Nature, Class, Example

ὁ, ἡ, τό, is, when thus written, __A demonstrative Pronoun. __B in Attic dialect, definite or prepositive Article. __C in Epic dialect, the so-called postpositive Article, = relative Pronoun, ὅς, ἥ, ὅ.—The nominative masculine and feminine singular and plural, ὁ, ἡ, οἱ, αἱ, have no accent in codices and most printed books, except when used as the relative; but ὁ, ἡ, οἱ, αἱ differ only in writing from ὃ, ἣ, οἳ, α; the nominative forms of the article are said by Hdn.Gr.1.474 to be oxytone, and by Refs 2nd c.AD+ in Aeolic dialect accusative to Refs 8th c.BC+ genitive and dative dual τοῖιν Refs 8th c.BC+— In Doric dialect and all other dialects except Attic dialect and Ionic dialect the feminine forms preserve the old ᾱ instead of changing it to η, hence Doric dialect etc. ἁ, τάν, τᾶ; the genitive plural τάων contracts in many dialects to τᾶ; the genitive singular is in many places τῶ, accusative plural τώς, but Cretan dialect, etc., τόνς Refs; in Lesbian Aeolic dialect the accusative plural forms are τοὶς, ταὶς, Refs; dative plural τοῖς, ταῖς (or τοὶς, ταὶς, see above), Refs; ταῖσι as demonstrative, Refs 7th c.BC+ Poets also used the Ionic dialect and _Epic dialect_ forms τοῖσι, ταῖσ; and in Trag. we find τοὶ μέν.., τοὶ δέ.., for οἱ μέν.., οἱ δέ.., not only in Lyric poetry, as Refs 5th c.BC+; but even in a trimeter, Refs 5th c.BC+ {ὅ}; τὼ πόλεε Foed. cited in Refs 5th c.BC+; in Refs 4th c.AD+ functions as genitive dual feminine, μεσακόθεν τοῖς κράναιυν Refs 4th c.BC+ —in Elean and _Boeotian dialect_ ὁ, ἡ (ἁ), τό, with the addition of -ί, ={ὅδε}, ἥδε, τόδε, _nominative_ _plural_ _masculine_ τυΐ the following men, Refs 3rd c.BC+ cf. Sanskrit demonstrative pronoun sa, sā, Gothic sa, sō, ONorse sá, sú, Old Latin accusative sum, sam (Enn.): —with τό [from *τόδ] cf. Sanskrit tat (tad), Latin is-tud, Gothic pata: —with τοί cf. Sanskrit te, Lithuanian tĩe, ORefs 5th c.BC+ pá, etc.:—with τάων cf. Sanskrit tāsām, Latin is-tarum:— the origin of the relative ὅς, ἥ, ὅ (which see) is different.) __A ὁ, ἡ, τό, DEMONSTR. PRONOUN, that, the oldest and in Refs 8th c.BC+ the commonest sense: frequently also in Refs 5th c.BC+, and sometimes in Trag. (mostly in Lyric poetry, Refs 4th c.BC+; τῶν γάρ.., τῆς γάρ.., Refs 5th c.BC+; seldom in Attic dialect Prose, except in special phrases, see infr. VI, VII): __A.I joined with a substantive, to call attention to it, ὁ Τυδεΐδης he—Tydeus' famous son, Refs 8th c.BC+; τὸν Χρύσην that venerable man Chryses, I.II: and so with appellative, Νέστωρ ὁ γέρων N.—thataged man, Refs; αἰετοῦ.. τοῦ θηρητῆρος the eagle, that which is called hunter, Refs; also to define and give emphasis, τιμῆς τῆς Πριάμου for honour, namely that of Priam, Refs; οἴχετ᾽ ἀνὴρ ὤριστος a man is gone, and he the best, Refs:—different from this are cases Refs 8th c.BC+ if he would help the Trojans, but drive those back to the ships—I mean the Achaeans, where Ἀχ. is only added to explain τούς, compare Refs __A.II frequently without a substantive, he, she, it, ὁ γὰρ ἦλθε Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.III placed after its Noun, before the Relat. Prons., ἐφάμην σὲ περὶ φρένας ἔμμεναι ἄλλων, τῶν ὅσσοι Λυκίην ναιετάουσι far above the rest, above those to wit who, etc., Refs 8th c.BC+; οἷ᾽ οὔ πώ τιν᾽ ἀκούομεν οὐδὲ παλαιῶν, τάων αἳ πάρος ἦσαν.. Ἀχαιαί such as we have not heard tell of yet even among the women of old, those women to wit who.., Refs 8th c.BC+ —for the _Attic dialect_ usage see below __A.IV before a Possessive pronoun its demonstrative force is sometimes very manifest, φθίσει σε τὸ σὸν μένος that spirit of thine, Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.V for cases in which the Homeric usage approaches most nearly to the Attic, see below Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.VI ὁ μέν.., ὁ δέ.. without a substantive, in all cases, genders, and numbers, Refs 8th c.BC+ properly refers to the former, ὁ δέ to the latter; more rarely ὁ μέν the latter, ὁ δέ the former, Refs 5th c.BC+: sometimes in Partition, the one.., the other.., etc.—The Noun with it is regularly in genitive plural, being divided by the ὁ μέν.., ὁ δέ.., into parts, ἠΐθεοι καὶ παρθένοι.., τῶν δ᾽ αἱ μὲν λεπτὰς ὀθόνας ἔχον, οἱ δὲ χιτῶνας εἵατο Refs 8th c.BC+: but frequently the Noun is in the same case, by a kind of apposition, ἴδον υἷε Δάρητος, τὸν μὲν ἀλευάμενον τὸν δὲ κτάμενον Refs 8th c.BC+: so in Trag. and Attic dialect, Refs 5th c.BC+; if the Noun be collective, it is in the genitive singular, ὁ μὲν πεπραμένος ἦν τοῦ σίτου, ὁ δὲ ἔνδον ἀποκείμενος Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.VI.2 when a negative accompanies ὁ δέ, it follows δέ, e.g. τὰς γοῦν Ἀθήνας οἶδα τὸν δὲ χῶρον οὔ Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.VI.3 ὁ μέν τις.., ὁ δέ τις.. is used in Prose, when the Noun to which ὁ refers is left indefinite, ἔλεγον ὁ μέν τις τὴν σοφίαν, ὁ δὲ τὴν καρτερίαν.., ὁ δέ τις καὶ τὸ κάλλος Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.VI.4 on τὸ μέν.., τὸ δέ.., or τὰ μέν.., τὰ δέ.., Refs __A.VI.5 ὁ μέν is frequently used without a corresponding ὁ δέ, οἱ μὲν ἄρ᾽ ἐσκίδναντο.., Μυρμιδόνας δ᾽ οὐκ εἴα ἀποσκίδνασθαι Refs 8th c.BC+; by ἄλλος δέ, Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.VI.6 ὁ δέ following μέν sometimes refers to the subject of the preceding clause, τοῦ μὲν ἅμαρθ᾽, ὁ δὲ Λεῦκον.. βεβλήκει Refs 8th c.BC+: rare in Attic dialect Prose, ἐπεψήφιζεν αὐτὸς ἔφορος ὤν· ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἔφη διαγιγνώσκειν τὴν βοήν Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.VI.7 ὁ δέ is frequently used simply in continuing a narrative, Refs 8th c.BC+; also used by Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.VI.8 the opposition may be expressed otherwise than by μέν and δέ, οὔθ᾽ ὁ.. οὔθ᾽ ὁ Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.VII the following usages prevailed in Attic dialect Prose, __A.VII.1 in dialogue, after καί, it was usual to say in nominative singular masculine καὶ ὅ; in the other cases the usual forms of the Article were used (see. ὅς Refs 4th c.BC+ II.I and cf. Sanskrit sas, alternatative form of sa); so, in accusative, καὶ τὸν εἰπεῖν Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.VII.2 ὁ καὶ ὁ such and such, τῇ καὶ τῇ ἀτιμίᾳ Refs 5th c.BC+: but mostly in accusative, καί μοι κάλει τὸν καὶ τόν Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀνάγκη ἄρα τὸ καὶ τό it must then be so and so, Refs 4th c.BC+; but τὰ καὶ τά now one thing, now another, of good and bad, τὸν δ᾽ ἀγαθὸν τολμᾶν χρὴ τά τε καὶ τὰ φέρειν Refs 6th c.BC+; so πάντα τοῦ μετρίου μεταβαλλόμενα ἐπὶ τὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τά, of excess and defect, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.VIII absolutely usages of single cases, __A.VIII.1 feminine dative τῇ, of Place, there, on that spot, here, this way, that way, Refs 8th c.BC+, etc.: also in Prose, τὸ μὲν τῇ, τὸ δὲ τῇ Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.VIII.1.b with a notion of motion towards, that way, in that direction, Refs 8th c.BC+ —only poetry __A.VIII.1.c of Manner, τῇ περ τελευτήσεσθαι ἔμελλεν in this way, thus, Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.VIII.1.d repeated, τῇ μέν.., τῇ δέ.., in one way.., in another.., or partly.., partly.., Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.VIII.1.e relative, where, by which way, only Epic dialect, as Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.VIII.2 neuter dative τῷ, therefore, on this account, frequently in Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.VIII.2.b thus, so, Refs 8th c.BC+ precedes, be translated, then, if this be so, on this condition, Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.VIII.3 neuter accusative τό, wherefore, Refs 8th c.BC+; also τὸ δέ absolutely, but the fact is.., Refs 5th c.BC+; even when the τό refers to what precedes, the contrast may lie not in the thing referred to, but in another part of the sentence (compare aboveRefs 5th c.BC+; φασὶ δέ τινες αὐτὸν καὶ τῶν ἑπτὰ σοφῶν γεγονέναι· τὸ δὲ οὐκ ἦν but he was not, Refs 1st c.BC+ __A.VIII.4 τὸ μέν.., τὸ δέ.., partly.., partly.., or on the one hand.., on the other.., Refs 8th c.BC+; more frequently τὰ μέν.., τὰ δέ.., Refs 5th c.BC+ in the first clause, τὸ δέ τι Refs several times.. and finally, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.VIII.5 of Time, sometimes that time, sometimes this (present) time, συνμαχία κ᾽ ἔα ἑκατὸν ϝέτεα, ἄρχοι δέ κα τοΐ (where it is possible, but not necessary, to supply ϝέτος) Refs 6th c.BC+ from that time, Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.VIII.5.b πρὸ τοῦ, sometimes written προτοῦ, before this, aforetime, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.VIII.5.c in Thess. Prose, ὑππρὸ τᾶς yesterday, τὰ ψαφίσματα τό τε ὑππρὸ τᾶς γενόμενον καὶ τὸ τᾶμον the decree which was passed yesterday (literal before this [day]), and to-day's, Refs 3rd c.BC+ __A.VIII.6 ἐν τοῖς is frequently used in Prose with Superlatives, ἐν τοῖσι θειότατον a most marvellous thing, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν τοῖς πρῶτοι the very first, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν τοῖσι πρῶτος (πρώτοις codices) Refs 5th c.BC+; [Ζεὺς] Ἔρωτά τε καὶ Ἀνάγκην ἐν τοῖς πρῶτα ἐγέννησεν first of all, Refs 2nd c.AD+ the greatest number of ships, Refs 5th c.BC+: also with adverbs, ἐν τοῖς μάλιστα Refs 5th c.BC+: in late Prose, also with Positives, ἐν τοῖς παράδοξον Refs 1st c.BC+ __B ὁ, ἡ, τό, THE DEFINITE ARTICLE, the, to specify individuals: rare in this signification in the earliest Gr., becoming commoner later. In Refs 8th c.BC+ the demonstrative force can generally be traced, Refs 4th c.BC+ I, but the definite Article must be recognized in places Refs 8th c.BC+: also when joined to an adjective to make it a substantive, αἰὲν ἀποκτείνων τὸν ὀπίστατον the hindmost man, Refs 8th c.BC+.; also in τῶν ἄλλων Refs; also τὸ τρίτονRefs; τὸ μὲν ἄλλο for the rest,Refs—The true Article, however, is first fully established in 5th C Attic dialect, whilst the demonstrative usage disappears, except in a few cases, V. Refs 4th c.BC+ —Chief usages, especially in _Attic dialect_ __B.I not only with common Appellats., adjectives, and Parts., to specify them as present to sense or mind, but also frequently where we use the Possessive pronoun, τὸ κέαρ ηὐφράνθην Refs 5th c.BC+; τὴν κεφαλὴν κατεάγην my head was broken, Refs 5th c.BC+; τοὺς φίλους ποιούμεθα we make our friends, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰς πόλεις ἔκτιζον they began founding their cities, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.I.b omitted with proper nounsand frequently with Appellats. which require no specification, as θεός, βασιλεύς, see at {θεός} Refs III; ἐμ πόλει in the Acropolis, Refs 5th c.BC+; compare Θράσυλος in Refs; or when the person spoken of is to be specially distinguished, Ζεύς, ὅστις ὁ Ζεύς whoever this Zeus is, Refs 5th c.BC+; and therefore properly omitted when a special designation follows, as Σωκράτης ὁ φιλόσοφος: seldom in Trag. with proper nouns, save to give peculiar emphasis, like Latin ille, ὁ Λάϊος, ὁ Φοῖβος, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.I.c Aristotle says Σωκράτης meaning the historical Socrates, as in Refs when he means the Platonic Socrates, as Refs __B.I.d for Σαῦλος ὁ καὶ Παῦλος, etc., see at {καί} Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.I.2 in a generic sense, where the individual is treated as a type, οἷς ὁ γέρων μετέῃσιν.. λεύσσει Refs 8th c.BC+ __B.I.2.b frequently with abstract Nouns, ἥ τε ἐλπὶς καὶ ὁ ἔρως Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.I.3 of outstanding members of a class, ὁ γεωγράφος, ὁ κωμικός, ὁ ποιητής, ὁ τεχνικός, see at {γεωγράφος}, κωμικός, ποιητής, τεχνικός. __B.I.4 with infinitives, which thereby become Substantives, τὸ εἴργειν prevention, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸ φρονεῖν good sense, Refs 5th c.BC+infinitive, τὸ θεοὺς εἶναι the existence of gods, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸ μηδένα εἶναι ὄλβιον the fact or statement that no one is happy, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.I.5 in neuter before any word or expression which itself is made the object of thought, τὸ ἄνθρωπος the word or notion man; τὸ λέγω the word λέγ; τὸ μηδὲν ἄγαν the sentiment 'ne quid nimis', Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸ τῇ αὐτῇ the phrase τῇ αὐτῇ, Refs 5th c.BC+ the opinion about the question 'who ought to rule', Refs; τὸ ἐὰν μένητε παρ᾽ ἐμοί, ἀποδώσω the phrase 'I will give back, if.. ', Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸ ὀλίγοι the term few, Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.I.6 before relative clauses, when the Article serves to combine the whole relative clause into one notion, τῇ ᾗ φὴς σὺ σκληρότητι the harshness you speak of, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸν ἥμερον καρπόν.., καὶ τὸν ὅσος ξύλινος (i.e. καὶ τὸν καρπὸν ὅσος ἂν ᾖ ξύλινος) Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.I.7 before Prons., __B.I.7.a before the person Prons., giving them greater emphasis, but only in accusative, τὸν ἐμέ Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸν.. σὲ καὶ ἐμέRefs __B.I.7.b before the interrogative pronoun (both τίς and ποῖος), referring to something before, which needs to be more distinctly specified, Refs 5th c.BC+; τῆς ποίας μερίδο; Refs 4th c.BC+; τοῖς ποίοις..; Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.I.7.c with τοιοῦτος, τοιόσδε, τηλικοῦτος, etc., the Article either makes the pronoun into a substantive, ὁ τοιοῦτος that sort of person, Refs 5th c.BC+; or subjoins it to a substantive which already has an Article, τὴν ἀπολογίαν τὴν τοιαύτην Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.I.8 before ἅπας, Refs 5th c.BC+; also τὸν ἕνα, τὸν ἕνα τοῦτον, Refs 4th c.BC+ see entry; and on οἱ ἄλλοι, οἱ πολλοί, etc., see at {ἄλλος} Refs __B.I.9 the Article with the comparative is rare, if ἤ follows, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.II elliptic expressions: __B.II.1 before the genitive of a proper name, to express descent, son or daughter, Θουκυδίδης ὁ Ὀλόρου (i.e. υἱός) Refs 5th c.BC+; Ἑλένη ἡ τοῦ Διός (i.e. θυγάτηρ) Refs 5th c.BC+: also to denote other relationships, e.g. brother, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἡ Σμικυθίωνος Μελιστίχη M.the wife of Refs 5th c.BC+; Κλέαρχος καὶ οἱ ἐκείνου Cl. and his men, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ τοῦ Ἀντιγένεος the slave of Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.II.2 generally, before a genitive it indicates a wider relation, as τὸ τῶν νεῶν, τὸ τῶν Ἑρμῶν, the matter of the ships, the affair of the Hermae, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ τοῦ Ἀρριβαίου πράσσειν to promote the interests of Arrhibaeus, Refs; τὸ τῆς τύχης,=ἡ τύχη, Refs; τὰ τῆς τύχης accidents, chance events, Refs; τὰ γὰρ φθιτῶν τοῖς ὁρῶσι κόσμος performance of the rites due to the dead befits the living, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ τῶν θεῶν that which is destined by the gods, Refs 5th c.BC+ what regards me or thee, my or thy business or interests, Refs 5th c.BC+: and with genitive of Refs 5th c.BC+ is frequently also, a man's word or saying, as τὸ τοῦ Σόλωνος Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸ τοῦ Ὁμήρου as Homer says, Refs 5th c.BC+; also τά τινος so-and-so's house, NT+5th c.BC+ __B.II.3 very frequently with cases governed by Preps.. αἱ ἐκ τῆς Ζακύνθου νῆες the ships from Zacynthus, Refs 5th c.BC+; also τὰ ἐπὶ Θρᾴκης the Thrace-ward district, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ καταστρώματος matters on deck, Refs; τὰ ἀπ᾽ Ἀλκιβιάδου the proposals of Alcibiades, Refs; τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς τύχης the incidents of fortune, Refs __B.II.4 on μὰ τόν, μὰ τήν, etc., see at {μά} IV. __B.II.5 in elliptical phrases, ἐπορευόμην τὴν ἔξω τείχους (i.e. ὁδόν) Refs 5th c.BC+; ἡ αὔριον (i.e. ἡμέρα), see at {αὔριον}; ἡ Λυδιστί (i.e. ἁρμονία) Refs 4th c.BC+; ὁ οἴκαδε πλοῦς Refs 5th c.BC+, etc.; but τό stands absolutely with Advs. of time and place, when one cannot (as in the preceding instances) supply a substantive, as κἀκεῖσε καὶ τὸ δεῦρο Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ μὲν τὸ κεῖθεν, ὁ δὲ τὸ κεῖθεν Refs 5th c.BC+ __C as RELATIVE PRONOUN in many dialects; both in nominative singular masculine ὅ, as κλῦθί μοι, ὃ χθιζὸς θεὸς ἤλυθες Refs 8th c.BC+; ὃ ἐξορύξη he who banishes him, Refs; and in the forms beginning with τ, especially in Refs 8th c.BC+: also in Ionic dialect Poets, ἐν τῷ κάθημαι Refs 7th c.BC+; τό Refs; τῶνRefs—Never in Comedy texts or Attic dialect Prose:—Epic dialect genitive singular τεῦ Refs 8th c.BC+ __D CRASIS OF ARTICLE: __D.a Attic dialect ὁ, ἡ, τό, with ᾰ make ᾱ, as ἁνήρ, ἁλήθεια, τἀγαθόν, τᾄτιο; so οἱ, αἱ, τά, as ἅνδρες, τἀγαθ; also τοῦ, τῷ, as τἀγαθοῦ, τἀγαθῷ: ὁ, τό, οἱ, before e gives ου, οὑξ, οὑπί, οὑμός, τοὔργον, οὑπιχώριοι, etc.; also τοῦ, as τοὐμοῦ, τοὐπιόντο; but ἅτερος, θάτερον ([musical notation]), Ionic dialect οὕτερος, τοὔτερον (see. ἕτερος), Attic dialect feminine ἡτέρα, dative θητέρᾳ (see. ἕτερος); τῷ loses the iota, τὠμῷ, τὠπιόντι: ὁ, τό, before ο gives ου, as Οὁδυσσεύς, Οὑλύμπιος, τοὔνομα: ὁ, τό, etc., before αυ gives ᾱυ, αὑτός, ταὐτό, ταὐτῷ (frequently written ἁτός, etc. in Inscrr. and Papyrus); so τὰ αὐτά=ταὐτά, αἱ αὐταί=αὑταί: ἡ before εὐ gives ηὑ, as ηὑλάβεια: τῇ before ἡ gives θη, as θἠμέρᾳ: τὸ before ὑ gives θου, as θοὔδωρ for τὸ ὕδωρ. __D.b other dialects: in their treatment of crasis these follow the local laws of contraction, hence, e.g., Doric dialect ὡξ from ὁ ἐξ Refs 3rd c.BC+; Ionic dialect ᾡσυμνήτης from ὁ αἰς-Refs 5th c.BC+; ὡυτή from ἡ αὐτή Refs 1st c.AD+

—

עַל, עָ֑ל (cf. Köii. 261 f.) I. subst. height (poet.) †Ho 7:16 יָשׁוּבוּ לֹא עָ֗ל they return (but) not upwards (i.e. not God-wards), 11:7 וְאֶל־עַל יִקְרָאֻהוּ they (the prophets) call it (the people) upwards, (but) none striveth to rise; as adv. accus., 2 S 23:1 the man הֻ֣קַּם עָ֔ל (that) is raised up on high. With מִן, מֵעָ֑ל, †(ה)שׁמים מֵעָ֑ל (the) heavens above Gn 27:39; 49:25 ψ 50:4 (opp. מִתַּחַת Ex 20:4. In prose מִמַּעַל). II. As prep. upon, and hence on the ground of, according to, on account of, on behalf of, concerning, beside, in addition to, together with, beyond, above, over, by, on to, towards, to, against (SI4.6; Moab. Aramaic id.; Ph. על, and עלת; Palm. Nab. על; Sab. עלי, Arabic عَلَى );—abbrev. from עֲלֵי (cf. אֱלֵי, עֲדֵי), which is preserved in poetry, Gn 49:17(×2), 22(×2) Nu 24:6(×2) Dt 32:2(×2) Is 18:4; Je 8:18; Mi 5:6; La 4:5; 1 K 20:41; Qr, Jb 7:1 Qr + 10 times ψ, 3 times Pr, 15 times Jb; with sf. עָלַי; עָלֶיךָ, עָלַיִךְ (†ψ 116:7 the Aramaizing form עָלָ֑יְכִי); עָלָיו, + 1 S 2:10 עָלָו, עָלֶיהָ; 1 pl. עָלֵינוּ; 2 mpl. עֲלֵיכֶם, + Ex 12:13 עֲלֵכֶם, 2 fpl. עֲלֵיכֶן †Ez 23:49; 3 mpl. עֲלֵיהֶם, 13 times in Pent. עֲלֵהֶם Gn 45:15, etc. (Köii. 305), poet. עָלֵ֫ימוֹ Dt 22:23 + 11 times ψ, Jb (perhaps sometimes sg., Ges§ 103 i, N.); 3 fpl. עֲלֵיהֶן, †Ex 29:13 עֲלֵהֶן Ex 29:22; Lv 3:4, 10, 16 (on the form of עֲלֵי, עָלַי, etc., v. Köii. 390 ff., and cf. sub עַד). 1. Upon, of the substratum upon which an object in any way rests, or on which an action is performed; as על־הארץ upon the earth Gn 1:11, 26; 7:6, etc., ψ 110:6 על ארץ רבה over a wide country; על האדמה upon the ground Ex 20:12 + often, Am 7:12 עַל אֲדָמָה טְמֵאָה, Is 14:2 על אדמת י׳, ψ 137:4 עַל אַדְמַת נֵכָר (אֲדָמָה being properly ground, soil, is construed regularly with על, באדמה being very rare), more definitely על פני האדמה Gn 6:1; Nu 12:3 + often; על מקום Lv 14:28; Je 45:5 (uncommon: usually בְּ); Dt 17:20; Is 9:6 עַל מַמְלַכְתּוֹ upon his realm, 2 Ch 1:1; עַל בָּֽתִּים very strangely Ho 11:11 (read וַהֲשִׁבֹתִים with 𝔊; v. 7 c α β); constantly after such vbs. as נוח, ישׁב, רכב, etc., Gn 8:4; Ex 11:5; כתב על to write (idiom.) on a book or other surface, Jos 10:13, etc.; יצא על go forth over Gn 41:45; Zc 5:3 ψ 81:6; with נִשְׁעַן, נִסְמַךְ, בָּטַח (fig.), to lean or trust upon: Gn 3:14 to go עַל גְּחֹנְךָ upon thy belly, 32:32 to limp עַל יְרֵכוֹ upon his thigh, 1 S 14:13; Ez 37:10; Ju 15:8 to smite שׁוֹק עַל יָרֵךְ leg upon thigh, i.e. so that the scattered limbs fall one upon another, Am 3:15. And with ref. not to a horizontal surface but to a side, Lv 1:5 + זָרַק עַל to pour against the altar, 1 K 6:5, 18 to build against the temple, Jos 10:27, etc. Fig. Ex 23:13 let it not be heard עַל פִּיךָ upon thy mouth (in out idiom, upon thy lips, as Pr 22:18), ψ 15:3 לֹא רָגַל עַל לְשֹׁנוֹ he slandereth not (i.e. prepares not slander) upon his tongue, 2 S 23:2 וּמִלָּתוֹ עַל לְשׁוֹנִי, Pr 16:23, 27; 31:26; Ec 5:1; cf. נָשָׂא עַל שְׂפָתַיִם or עַל פֶּה ψ 16:4; 50:16; Ez 36:3b. Specially a. —(a) of clothing, etc., which any one wears, Gn 37:23 the tunic אשׁר עליו which was upon him, Jos 9:5; 1 K 11:30; Ru 3:15 +; Gn 24:30; 38:30; 2 S 13:18, of a sword 20:8 Ct 3:8; so הָיָה עַל Lv 16:4; Dt 22:5; Ez 44:18; 1 Ch 15:27; 18:7 (‖ 2 S 8:7 אֶל: see p. 41 a); cf. לֹא יַעֲלֶה עָלֶיךָ Lv 19:19; Ez 44:17, and with הֶעֱלָה, below, 7 b. (b) With verbs of covering or protecting, even though the cover or veil be not over or above the thing covered, but around or before it (‘upon’ referred to a side): v. גָּנַן" dir="rtl" >גָּנַן, כָּסָה" dir="rtl" >כָּסָה, סָכַךְ" dir="rtl" >סָכַךְ, עָטָה" dir="rtl" >עַטָה; Ne 2:8 יד אלהי הטובה עלי, cf. v 18 Ezr 7:6, 9; 8:18, 22, 31; Ex 27:21 the veil that is over (i.e. before) the testimony, 1 S 25:16 חוֹמָה הָיוּ עַלֵינוּ they were a wall about us; סָגַר עַל to shut in (or down) upon Ex 14:3; Jb 12:14; Ez 13:5; Jb 13:27; 26:9; 36:30 he spreadeth his light עַלָיו about him. b. Of what rests heavily upon a person, or is a burden to him, Is 1:14 הָיוּ עַלַי לָטֹרַח they are a cumbrance upon me, Jb 7:20 I am a burden עָלַי upon myself, 2 S 15:33 (cf. with אֶל 19:36); כָּבַד עַל to be heavy upon Ex 5:9 al. (v. כָּבַד); of sin, calamity, etc. Is 53:5; Ez 33:10 ψ 88:8; Jb 21:9; 2 Ch 15:5; 28:13; Ec 6:1; 8:6 (cf. 5 a β); Lv 7:20 וְטֻמְאָתוֹ עָלָיו 22:3: idiomatically, Gn 48:7 מֵתָה עָלַי רָחֵל Rachel died upon me (i.e. to my sorrow), 33:13 וְהַבָּקָר עָלוֹת עָלַי are giving suck upon me (i.e. as a care to me), Nu 11:13 יִבְכּוּ עָלַי they weep upon me (vexing me), Ju 14:16, 17; 19:2 (v. Be), 1 S 21:16 to play the mad man upon me, Je 12:11. c. Of a duty, payment, care, etc., imposed upon a person, or devolving on him, as שָׂם עַל to lay upon Ex 5:8; 21:22, 30 (שָׁת), 22:24, cf. Gn 47:26; 2 Ch 35:25; with other verbs, Jb 38:10; Dt 24:5; 26:6; 2 K 15:20; 18:14; 23:33; Ne 10:33(×2) Est 1:8; 9:21, 27, 31; with צִוָּה enjoin upon Gn 2:16 + often, כתב prescribe to 2 K 22:13 ψ 40:8, נטשׁ cast upon 1 S 17:20 (v 22 על יד), נתן על יד (fig.) Gn 42:37; 2 K 12:12; 22:5, cf. 1 K 14:27, עזב ψ 10:14, גלל 37:5, השׁליך 55:23, פקד Jb 34:13 al.; Gn 30:28 נָקְבָה שְׂכָֽרְךָ עָלַי fix thy wages upon me (name thy wages to me), 34:12 הַרְבּוּ עָלַי מְאֹד מֹהַר וּמַתָּן multiply upon me, etc., 2 S 19:39 (pregn.) whatsoever thou choosest (and layest) upon me; without a verb, Ju 19:20 רַק כָּל־מַחְסֹרְךָ עָלָ֑י only let all thy wants be upon me, Ezr 10:4 ψ 56:13 עָלַי נְדָרֶיךָ thy vows are upon me (i.e. I owe them: cf. Nu 30:7, 9, 15), Pr 7:14 זִבְחֵי שְׁלָמִים עָלָ֑י peace-offerings were upon me (= were due from me); perhaps ψ 62:1; 77:1 (to the charge of); with an inf. 2 S 18:11 וְעָלַי לָתֵת and it would have been incumbent on me to give, etc., 1 K 4:7; Ezr 10:12 (accents [Baer], RVm), Ne 13:13, cf. Zc 12:2 (Ew RVm); Nu 7:9 (P) the service of … was upon them, Ez 45:17, so especially late 1 Ch 9:27, 33; 23:31; 2 Ch 2:3 לעולם זאת על ישׂראל, 8:15; 24:9; Ezr 7:11; Ne 11:23; Is 9:5 and the government is upon his shoulder (cf. 22:22), 2 Ch 25:3; ψ 7:11 מָֽגִנִּי עַל־א׳ my shield rests upon God (he has undertaken my defence), 62:8 על־אלהים יִשְׁעִי וּכְבֹדִי. d. על is used idiom. to give pathos to the expression of an emotion, by emphasizing the person who is its subject, and who, as it were, feels it acting upon him: ψ 42:6 why art thou cast down, O my soul, וַתֶּהֱמִי עָלַי and disquieted upon me? v 7 my soul upon me is cast down, v 12 43:5; La 3:20; ψ 131:2 כְּגָמֻל עֲלֵי אִמּוֹ כַּגָּמוּל עָלַי נַפְשִׁי is my soul upon me; 142:4 בְּהִתְעַטֵּף עָלַי רוּחִי when my spirit faints upon me, 143:4; Jon 2:8; Je 8:18 עָלַי לִבִּי דַוָּֽי׃ my heart upon me is sick, Jb 14:22(×2) (cf. Di), Hos 11:8 נהפך עלי לבי my heart is turned (altered) upon me, 1 S 17:32; 25:36; Ne 5:7 וַיִּמָּלֵךְ לִבִּי עָלַי and my heart took counsel upon me: cf. ψ 42:5 I will pour out my soul upon me, Jb 30:16; 10:1 אעזבה עלי שׂיחי I will let loose my complaint upon me. (Thes apud me, mecum. The rend. ‘within me’ alters entirely the point of view of the Heb. expression, and is incorrect.) Denoting with some emph. the subj. of an experience, Jb 30:2 עלימו אבד כָּ֑לַח, Dn 2:1 his sleep נִהְיְתָה עָלָיו was done with upon him (cf. Aramaic 6:19 נַדַּת עֲלוֹהִי), 10:8 וְהוֹדִי נְהְפַּךְ עָלַי (cf. 5:9; 7:28): also, rather differently, Lv 18:18b; Je 49:20 אִם לֹא יַשִּׁים עֲלֵיהֶם נְוֵהֶם, Mi 7:13 ψ 90:17b; ψ 7:9 according to my perfectness upon me, Ez 18:20; 22:3; 2 Ch 36:8. e. חָיָה עַל to live upon (as upon a foundation or support; cf. Is 3:1, and ζῆν ἐπί τινος), Dt 8:3 עַל־הַלֶּחֶם, Is 38:16 (cf. Hi), Gn 27:40 על חרבך תחיה upon (= by) thy sword thou shalt live (cf. Kazwiniii. 17 ap. Tuch), Ez 33:19, cf. v 26. f. Of the ground, or basis, on which a thing is done, as Gn 24:9 על הדבר הזה, Lv 7:12 if he offers it עַל תּוֹדָה on the ground of a thanksgiving, Nu 6:21 עַל נִזְרוֹ, v b Ez 16:15; 28:17; Dn 8:25 עַל שִׂכְלוֹ, 9:18 על צדקותינו (with عَلَى this use is extended so as to denote explicitly on condition of). Hence (a) the basis being conceived as regulative, על comes to denote the norm or standard (cf. Germ. ‘auf die Art’; WAG ii. § 59 i): the transition may be seen in a passage like Ex 24:8 the covenant which י׳ made with you on the basis of (על), or in agreement with, all these words (cf. על פי 34:27), Nu 35:24 על המשׁפטים האלה, Dt 17:11; Je 30:18 the palace shall sit (i.e. be inhabited: v. ישׁב) עַל מִשְׁפָּטוֹ in accordance with its manner, ψ 94:20 who frames mischief עֲלֵי־חֹק in accordance with a law, על פי … according to the mouth (i.e. command, Gn 45:21 + often, evidence Dt 17:6; 19:15, sentence 21:5) of …; עַל שֵׁם … according to the name of … (mostly with call, be called) Gn 48:6; Ex 28:21; 2 S 18:18 +, cf. 1 Ch 23:14; Ex 6:26; 12:51 עַל צִבְאֹתָם according to their hosts (usually לְ), Nu 1:18 על משׁפחתם (usually לְ), v 52 2:2, 34; 7:3 (‖ ל), Dt 18:8 (prob.); עַל יְדֵי according to the hands (direction) of Je 5:31; 33:13 al. (v. p. 391 b); ψ 110:4 עַל דִּבְרָתִי מ׳ after the manner of M.; Pr 25:11 (prob.) a word spoken עַל אָפְנָיו in accordance with its circumstances = appositely; of the tune according to which a song is to be sung (RV. set to) ψ 6:1 (1 Ch 15:21), 8:1; 9:1; 12:1; 45:1; 46:1 (1 Ch 15:20) עַל־עֲלָמוֹת (perhaps, however, in the manner of maidens = for ‘sopranos’), 53:1; 56:1; 60:1; 69:1; 81:1; 84:1; 88:1 (cf. in Syriac ܥܰܠ ܩܳܠܴܐ ܕ). (b) The basis being conceived as involving the ground, על denotes the cause or reason, on account of, because of, Gn 20:3 lo thou shalt die עַל הָאִשָּׁה on account of the woman, 21:12; 26:7, 9; 27:41; 42:21; Lv 4:3, 28; 5:18; 19:17; 26:18, 24, 28; Dt 9:18; 24:16 fathers shall not be put to death על־בנים on account of children, 31:18; Jos 9:20; Je 1:16; 5:9; Ez 18:26 עליהם (‖ 33:18 בָּהֶם), Pr 28:21 ψ 39:12; 50:8 + often; ψ 44:23 עָלֶיךָ הֹרַגְנוּ on thy account are we slain all the day, 69:8; Je 15:15; in the phrases עַל דְּבַר …, עַל אוֹדוֹת, עַל זֹאת and עַל זֶה on this account, עַל מָה on what account? עַל־כֵּן = therefore (v. דָּבָר, אוֹדָה, etc.); before an inf., as Ex 17:7 וְעַל נַסּוֹתָם אֶת־י׳ and on account of their trying י׳, Am 1:3 עַל דּוּשָׁם on account of their threshing = because they threshed, v 6, 9, 11, 13, etc., Je 2:35 עַל אָמְרֵךֶ because of thy saying, 9:12; 16:18 +; and as a conj. both with and without אֲשֶׁר or כִּי (v. infr. III). And so often of the ground or cause of fear, grief, delight, or other emotions, e.g. Ex 18:9; 32:14 (נִחַם repent: so often), 1 S 4:13; 30:6; 2 S 1:26; 3:8; 1 K 21:4; 2 K 6:11; Je 10:19 Am 6:6. (c) Somewhat more strongly, on behalf of, for the sake of, Gn 19:17 escape על נפשׁך for thy life; Ju 9:17; 2 K 10:3 נִלְחַם עַל (usually ל); 1 K 2:18 I will speak on thy behalf to the king, v 19 (2 K 4:13 לְ); Est 4:16; 4:8; 7:7; 8:11; 9:16; Dn 12:1 עמד על stand up (in late Heb.) on behalf of; התפלל על intercede for (usually בעד) Jb 42:8; Ne 1:6; 2 Ch 30:18; 29:21 Ezr 8:35; and very often with כִּפֶּר (q.v.) make atonement for. (Not very common with other verbs.) (d) Sometimes it acquires almost a final force, for; Ex 12:4; 29:36; 30:16; Dt 27:13 these shall stand עַל־הַקְּלָלָה (‖ v 12 לְבָרֵךְ), ψ 89:48 עַל־מַה־שָּׁוְא בָּרָאתָ כָל־בְּנֵי־אָדָם unto what vanity hast thou created, etc.! Pr 29:5b; 2 Ch 23:18; Ec 3:17. (e) Of a condition, or attendant circumstances (rare; so عَلَى, WAG ii. § 59 e): ψ 50:5 עֲלֵי זָ֑נַח ׃ upon, with sacrifice, 92:4 עֲלֵי עָשׂוֹר וגו׳ with a ten-stringed instr., with a harp, with sounding music on a lyre; עַל רִיב upon occasion of a lawsuit Ex 23:2; Ez 44:24, עַל יוֹם טוֹב 1 S 25:8 (cf. عَلَى حِينِ at a time of … Qor 28:14), Ne 12:22 (? read עַד BeRy), Is 18:4 כְּחֹם צַח עֲלֵי אוֹר at time of sunshine, 64:11 עַל אֵלֶּה, Je 8:18 עֲלֵי יָגוֹן at time of sorrow, 16:7 (but Gie עַל אָבֵל to): with abstr. substs. to form a periphr. for adverbs, Lv 5:22 and swear עַל שֶׁקֶר upon falseness = falsely, Je 6:14 = 8:11 to heal a wound עַל נְקַלָּה lightly, easily, ψ 31:24 עַל יֶתֶר = abundantly, Is 60:7 עַל רָצוֹן = acceptably (cf. عَلَى لَذَّةٍ = with delight). (f) It hence acquires the force of in spite of, notwithstanding (so عَلَى, WAG ii. § 59 h), Jb 10:7 עַל דַּעְתְּךָ in spite of thy knowing, 34:6 על משׁפטי notwithstanding my right I am to be a liar (Di De Da RV: otherwise Hi RVm). cf. below, III c b. (g) Upon, concerning, with vbs. of speaking, as דִּבֶּר Ju 9:3; 1 K 5:13, אָמַר Je 16:3; 27:19 (‖ אל) 33:4, hearing Gn 41:15 שָׁמַעְתִּי עָלֶיךָ I have heard concerning thee, saying, etc., 1 K 10:6; Is 37:9 (‖ 2 K 19:9 אל), disputing Gn 26:21, telling 1 S 27:11; Jo 1:3, commanding 2 S 14:8; 1 K 11:10, being vexed 21:4; 2 K 6:11, crying 8:5, confessing ψ 32:5 Ne 1:6; of the object of a prophecy or vision 1 K 22:8; Is 1:1; 2:1; and often with similar verbs. (h) In a somewhat weaker sense, in the matter of, as regards, Gn 41:32 וְעַל הִשָּׁנוֹת הַחֲלוֹם, Ex 22:8; Ru 4:7; Lv 5:22, 26; Dn 9:14b; Ne 9:33; חָטָא עַל Lv 4:14 (‖ בָּהּ v 23, cogn. acc. v 28), 5:5; Nu 6:11; Ne 13:26; … עַל־דְּבַר in the matter of, Nu 25:18; 31:16. 2. It expresses excess (synon. מִן q.v.); Gn 48:22 I give thee שְׁכֶם אַחַד עַל אַחֶיךָ one shoulder (ridge) above thy brethren, Ex 16:5 מִשְׁנֶה על double above or beyond, Nu 3:46 Dt 25:3 stripes עַל־אֵלֶּה beyond these, Jos 3:15 Jordan מָלֵא עַל was full over all its banks (cf. 4:18 Is 8:7b הלך על, עלה), ψ 138:2 Ec 1:16 Dn 1:20 עֶשֶׂר יָדוֹת עַל ten times above (cf. in Aramaic 3:19, and عَلَى Qor 37:153), Ezr 1:6 †לְבַד עַל = beside (v. בַּד); ψ 16:2 (si vera l.) טוֹבָתִי בַל עָלֶיךָ my welfare is not beyond thee, i.e. does not lie outside thee.—Of time, Lv 15:25 if she has an issue עַל נִדָּתָהּ beyond her time of impurity (cf. Is 32:10, 4 b). 3. It denotes elevation or pre-eminence, as עליון על high (fig.) above, Dt 26:19 al., 28:43 יעלה עליך will go up above thee, cf. Pr 31:29; ψ 57:6, 12 be thou exalted above the heavens, 89:8; 95:3; 96:4, etc., Ne 9:5; with words (q.v.) such as גבר, גדל, חזק, נשׂא (Ni. Pi. Hithp.), עזז, and especially those denoting rule or superintendence, as מלך, הפקיד; so with שָׁת, היה, נתן, Gn 41:33, 40, 43, שׂם 1 S 18:5; with פָּקִיד, שַׂר, מֶלֶךְ, etc., Gn 41:34; Ex 1:11; 18:21, etc.; abs. 2 S 8:16 Joab was על־הצבא over the host, 20:23b, 24 1 K 4:4–6; 5:30; Nu 10:14 ff. 1 Ch 9:23, 26ff.; 27:25ff.; 2 Ch 30:17; 31:12; אֲשֶׁר עַל בֵּיתוֹ of Joseph’s steward Gn 43:16, 19; 44:1, 4; and in the official titles אּשֶׁר עַל־הַבַּיִת = the Governor of the Palace Is 22:15 al. (v. בַּיִת 6); אֲשֶׁר עַל־הַמַּס the overseer of the forced labour 1 K 12:18; אשׁר על־העיר the governor of the city 2 K 10:5, אשׁר על המלתחה v 22. 4. It expresses addition (cf. ἐπὶ in Gk., e.g. ἐπὶ τούτοις); viz. a. introducing the complement of a verb, as with יָסַף to add upon or to, ψ 61:7 + often (v. יָסַף), שָׁת to put to Gn 30:40, נִלְוָה to be joined to Nu 18:2, 4; Is 14:1 (also c. אֶל), נָפַל to fall to, i.e. desert to, Je 21:9 +, עבר to pass over to Ex 30:13, 14; Is 45:14 (cf. 60:5); also Hb 2:16 תִּסֹּב כּוֹס עַל La 4:21, Est 4:7; נֶחְשַׁב to be reckoned to Lv 25:31; 2 S 4:2, היה על Nu 36:12; ψ 69:28 תְּנָה עָוֹן עַל עֲוֹנָם, Is 56:8 עוֹד אֲקַבֵּץ עָלָיו I will yet gather (others) unto him. b. Used absol., as Gn 28:9 he took Maḥalath עַל נָשָׁיו in addition to his (other) wives, 31:50 (cf. אל Lv 18:18), Nu 31:8 עַל חַלְלֵיהֶם in addition to their slain (‖ Jos 13:22 אֶל), Dt 23:14; Ez 16:37, 43; 25:10; Is 32:10 יָמִים עַל שָׁנָה days upon, in addition to, a year, 2 Ch 21:15 יָמִים עַל יָמִים, Ez 7:26 הֹוָה עַל הֹוָה תָבוֹא (‖ אל), Je 4:20 (if נִקְרָא = be proclaimed), Jb 16:14 יִפְרְצֵנִי פֶרֶץ עַלאפְּנֵי־פָ֑רֶץ (cf. LagM iii. 112; also Il. 14:130 ἕλκος ἐφʼ ἕλκει, Odyss. 7:120f., Qor 31:13). So often in laws of P (cf. c), Lv 7:12 he shall offer עַל־זֶבַח הַתּוֹדָה in addition to the sacrifice of thanksgiving, etc., v 13b Nu 6:20; 15:9; 28:10, 15, 24 (cf. מִלְּבַד v 31 29:6), 35:6; Ez 16:43 (Hi Sm RV: cf. 44:7 אל). c. Hence by an easy transition it denotes together with, with, Ex 35:22 men together with (עַל) women, Jb 38:32 וְעַיִשׁ עַל־בָּנֶיהָ תַנְחֵם and the Bear with her children, wilt thou lead them? 1 K 15:20; Je 3:18 the house of Isr. with the house of Judah, Mi 5:2 (Ca Ke Kue; but al. as 7 c a), Gn 32:12 lest he come and smite me, אֵם עַל בָּנִים the mother with the children (cf. Ho 10:14 Dt 22:6); and as a techn. term in the regulations for sacrifice, especially with אכל, Ex 12:8 עַל־מְרֹרִים יֹאכְלֻהוּ together with bitter herbs they shall eat it, v 9 his head with (על) his legs, etc., Nu 9:11; Dt 16:3 לֹא־תֹאכָל עָלָיו חָמֵץ (cf. Ex 23:18; 34:25), v 3; in the phrase אכל על הדם to eat with the blood 1 S 14:32, 33 (v 34 אל), Lv 19:26; Ez 33:25 (cf. in Gk. e.g. ἐπὶ τῷ σίτῳ πίνειν ὕδωρ); see also Lv 2:2, 16; 3:4 (so v 10, 15 4:9; 7:4), 4:11; 7:13a, 30; 10:15; 14:31; 23:18, 20; Nu 6:17; 19:5; 1 Ch 7:4. 5. It expresses the idea of being suspended, or extended, over anything, without however being in contact with it, above, over: Gn 1:20 let fowl fly over the earth, 19:23 השׁמשׁ יצא על had come forth upon the earth (cf. זרח על Ex 22:2 +; בא על go down [set] upon Dt 24:15 Mi 3:6; Jb 25:3), Nu 10:34; 14:14 and thy cloud stood עליהם over them, Dt 28:23 the heavens על־ראשׁך above thy head, Is 4:5; 60:1, 2; Zp 2:11; Zc 9:14 ψ 7:8 over it return thou on high, Jb 29:3 בְּהִלּוֹ נֵרוֹ עֲלֵי רֹאשִׁי (cf. דעך על be extinguished over, 18:6), Ct 2:4 his banner over me: fig. of protection Dt 32:38 ψ 68:35: with vbs. of motion (expressed or implied), נשׁקף על to incline over 1 S 13:18 +, נטה ידו על Ex 14:16; Is 23:11 + (cf. ψ 21:12), הניף על to swing over Is 11:15; 19:16; השׁמיע על to proclaim over Je 4:16; Am 3:9, cf. Nu 10:10; 2 Ch 13:12, נקרא שׁם על a name to be called over 2 S 12:28 + (v. קרא). 6. From the sense of inclining or impending over, על comes to denote contiguity or proximity, Engl. by (or sometimes on):— a. in designating localities, especially those beside water, Gn 14:6 עַל־הַמִּדְבָּר by the wilderness, 16:7 עַל עֵין הַמַּיִם by the spring of water, 24:13, 30; 29:2 three flocks lying עָלֶיהָ by it (the well), 41:1 Nu 3:26; 13:29 על־הים by the sea, 22:5; 24:6 gardens עֲלֵי נָהָר Dt 3:12; 33:8; Ju 5:19; 7:1; 1 S 1:9 על מזוזת היכל י׳ (Ez 46:2), 4:1; 2 K 2:7 and they stood על־הירדן by the Jordan, 25:4 Is 19:7; 38:20 ψ 1:3 planted by water-courses, Je 17:2, 8; Jb 30:4; 31:9 על פתח by the entrance, Pr 14:19, + often.; על הדרך by the way Gn 38:21; 1 S 24:4; Ez 48:24ff. על גבולו adjoining his border; עבר על to pass by a place 1 K 9:18; Je 18:16 +, fig. עבר על פשׁע to pass by transgression, i.e. to overlook it, Mi 7:18 al.: על יְמִין … on the right of … ψ 110:5 +, עַל יַד …, עַל יֶרֶךְ …, עַל כֶּתֶף … on the side of … (see these words): less freq. (except as c) with ref. to persons, Nu 2:5 וְהַחֹנִים עָלָיו and those encamping next him, v 12, 20, 27 6:9 וכי ימות מת עליו, 2 K 11:11 by the king round about (cf. Nu 3:26 supr.), עבר על פ׳ Gn 18:5; 2 K 4:9 +. b. 2 S 9:7, 10 to eat bread עַל שֻׁלְחַן פּ׳ at any one’s table, Ex 16:3 when we sat עַל־סִיר הַבָּשָׂר, 1 S 20:24 Kt to sit עַל־חַלֶּהֶם at meat; 25:13; 30:24 to remain עַל־הַכֵּלִים; Pr 23:30 to tarry long על־היין at (or over) the wine, Jb 39:9 עַל־אֲבוּסֶֽךָ ׃ at thy crib: cf. הַיּוֹשֵׁב עַל הַמִּשְׁפָּט Is 28:6. c. Idiomatically, with עָמַד and נִצַּב to stand by (lit. over,—orig. no doubt with ref. to one supposed to be seated), Gn 18:2 three men נִצָּבִים עָלָיו standing by him, v 8 and he עֹמֵד עליו standing by him under the tree, 24:30 by the camels, 28:13; 1 S 4:20; 2 S 1:9; 20:11, 12; Am 7:7; especially of persons standing about a superior, as servants or courtiers, Gn 45:1; Ju 3:19; 1 S 22:6, 7, 17, of persons surrounding a judge Ex 18:13, 14, of י׳’s heavenly ministers, 1 K 22:19 (cf. Is 6:2 ממעל לו), Zc 4:14, and with התיצב 6:5 Jb 1:6; 2:1; also of one standing by (proposes leaning over) an altar or sacrifice Nu 23:3, 6; 1 K 13:1 (cf. 7 b); Am 9:1; of an Ashérah by an altar Ju 6:25, 28 (cf. אֵצֶל Dt 16:21) ortree Je 17:2; cf. 2 S 12:17 (קום) Ex 2:15; 2 S 2:13 (ישׁב). 7. In connexion with verbs of motion (actual or fig.):— a. of motion from a higher place downwards, down upon: thus (a) המטיר על to rain upon Gn 2:5; 19:24, ירד על 15:11, יצק על to pour upon Gn 28:18, נפל על צוארי פ׳ Gn 33:4, נפל על פניו to fall on his (own) face 17:3, 17, שׂם על to put upon, 21:14; 22:6, 9; 24:47 (v 22 Sam Di), נתן על כף to place on the hand of … 40:11, 21, השׁליך על 2 S 20:12, etc.; cf. Jb 29:22 וְעָלֵימוֹ תִּטֹּף מִלָּתִי, Mi 3:5; Na 3:12. (b) In diff. fig. connexions, as of sleep falling upon one, Gn 2:21; 15:12; of fear 9:2; 1 S 11:7 (v. פַּחַד, חֲרָדָה, אֵימָה); of good or bad fortune, especially the latter, coming upon one, as with בוא and הביא, Gn 27:12; Dt 28:2 (in good sense), v 15, Je 5:12; 19:3 (רעה, as often); of retribution, reproach, the Divine wrath, etc., with diff. verbs (הביא, נתן, ירד, חול, היה, etc.), as Gn 20:9; Nu 12:11 חטאה; Gn 42:36 עָלַי הָיוּ כֻלָּנָה upon me are they all; Nu 18:5 + (היה קֶצֶף על); Dt 19:10 דם (cf. אל 2 S 21:2 𝔊 We Dr), Ju 9:24; 1 K 2:32; 2 S 16:8; Ho 12:15; 2 S 3:29; 15:14; 1 S 11:2 חרפה; Je 14:16; 26:15 דם נקי (‖ אל), Jon 1:14; Ez 7:3, 4, 8; 23:49; 36:29; ψ 7:17; 94:2, 23; 109:5 וישׂימו עלי רעה תחת טובה (lay upon me: but Hu וישיבו, Pr 17:13), 140:11; שָׁפַךְ חֵמָה על Ez 7:8 + often; without a verb, Gn 16:5 חֲמָסִי עָלֶיךָ my wrong be upon thee, Je 51:35 (‖ אל); Gn 27:13 עלי קללתך; 38:29 (accents, RVm); 2 S 1:16 דמיך על ראשׁך; 14:9 עָלַי הֶעָוֹן; Is 24:17; Je 48:43; 50:27; Ez 13:3; הוֹי עַל …; ψ 55:16 Kt.; of a blessing, Ex 32:29 ψ 3:9, a curse Dt 30:7, mercies (prob. conceived spec. as descending from heaven) ψ 33:22; 86:13; 90:17; 103:17 (with גבר be mighty over or upon, v 11 117:2), 116:12; 145:9; Ezr 3:11, שׁלום ψ 125:5; 128:6; 1 Ch 22:9. (c.) Introducing the object upon which an action, or emotion, especially if accompanied by a gesture, is conceived as being directed (but with some of these words, especially when they refer to an event, rather than a person, as Ex 18:9, על is to be explained from 1 f b). Thus with verbs denoting the manifestation of joy or giref, as שׂושׂ to rejoice over, גיל, שׂמח, התענג, התפאר, שׂחק, אבל, ספד, שׁמם, בכה Ju 11:37 +, נשׂא (משׁל) קינה to take up a lament, or proverb, over (see these words); prob. also in הִנָּבֵא על prophecy over Ez 11:4; 13:17 +; with חוּס, חָמַל, רִחַם to shew compassion on (cf. 1 K 3:26 [Gn 43:30 אל], Ct 5:4 [Je 31:20 ל]); with שׁמר, שׁקד, הֵעִיר (Jb 8:6) to guard or watch over; with יעץ to counsel upon Is 14:26 +, חשׁב to devise (usually in bad sense, Je 29:11 in good), דִּבֶּר (רעה Je 11:17 +, טובה 18:20; 32:42), הֵקִים דָּבָר Je 29:10. Of more distinctly phys. acts, with בכה to weep on Gn 45:14, 15 +, שׁרק to hiss, ספק or תקע כף to clap the hand, הִכָּה כף Ez 22:13 (‖ אל); Is 5:30 to growl over, 31:4 Ez 36:2; Jb 30:5; הִתְוַדָּה to confess over (the goat), Lv 16:21; Ex 30:10a (prob.); Dt 21:6; Jb 6:27; 40:30. b. From a lower place upwards, up upon, up to, as עלה על to go up upon: Ex 20:26; 1 S 2:28; 1 K 12:33b; 2 K 16:12b; 2 Ch 1:6 (an altar, i.e. to a ledge beside it; cf. 2 K 23:9, and ירד Lv 9:22; 1 K 1:53); Ju 9:51; Is 14:14; 40:9, etc.; to come up upon (in diff. connexions) Ex 10:12; Lv 16:9 (fig.), 19:19; 1 S 1:11; 6:7; 1 K 10:16, 17; fig. עלה על לב Is 65:17 + (v. לב, לבב, 3 d); in Hiph. 1 K 20:23 וַיַּעֲלֵהוּ עַל הַמֶּרְכָּבָה, Am 8:10 (cf. 1 a a), 2 S 1:24; Ez 37:6 ψ 137:6 (fig.), 2 Ch 3:5, 14 (= ornamented with); Dt 28:61 (cf. Ex 15:26b); 2 Ch 20:34 the history of Jehu which הֹעֲלָה עַל was brought up upon (i.e. inserted in) the book of, etc. (cf. 32:32; and כתב על supr. 1); cf. נטה יד על־השׁמים up to heaven Ex 9:22; 10:21; 17:16. c. Expressing direction towards (not common, except in sense against: v. infr.)—(a) with verbs of motion, properly of a person (or thing) moving to another so as either to stand above, or rest upon, it (cf. PuseyMin. Pr. 333), Ex 34:12 הארץ אשׁר אתה בא עליה (simil., of a land, or place, 18:23 Nu 11:12; 1 K 2:26 עֲנָתֹת לֵךָ עַל־שָׂדֶיךָ, Ez 32:9; Je 3:18b; 16:13; 22:26, and after שׁוּב or הֵשִׁיב 16:15; 22:27; 23:3; 24:6 [but אֶל 27:22; 30:3 al.], Ez 29:14; Gn 40:13 וֶהֱשִׁיבְךָ עַל־כַּנֶּ֑ךָ, 41:13, 30:33 כִּי תָבֹא עַל שְׂכָרִי to view my hire; Lv 21:11; Nu 6:6 בא על נפשׁ מֵת to come in upon a corpse; בא על אשׁה Gn 19:31; Dt 25:5 (usually אל); Jos 3:16 מַיִם יֹרְדִים עַל יָם, Ez 47:8; 1 K 18:12 יִשָּֽׂאֲךָ עַל־אֲשֶׁר לֹא־אֵדָ֑ע, ψ 19:7; 2 K 16:12; 2 Ch 20:24; Is 53:1 upon whom (coming from above) was י׳’s arm revealed? 62:10 הרימו נֵס על העמים over towards (but 49:22 אל): but often it is dub. if this force is perceptible; and in gen. על in such cases seems to be used merely as a syn.—perhaps as a slightly more graphic syn.—of אֶל (cf. p. 41); in the later language, also, it may be due partly to the infl. of Aramaic, which does not use אֶל; thus (α) with a personal obj., with assemble or be assembled, Ex 32:1; 2 S 17:11; 1 K 8:5; 11:24; 2 K 22:20 (2 Ch 34:28 and usually אל), 2 Ch 13:7, עלה Gn 38:12; Jos 2:8; 1 S 14:10 (v 9, 12 אל), עבר 1 S 14:4 (v 1 אל), בא 2 S 15:4 (v. Dr) 1 Ch 12:23f., יצא 2 K 24:12, הוליך 25:20, נגע Ju 20:34, 41 (cf. Is 6:7; Je 1:9), נס Is 10:3, הלך 22:15 (אל … על), נשׂא 30:6, שׁלח 2 K 18:27 (אל … על … על: ‖ Is 36:12אל … אל … על), Je 26:15; 29:31; 1 Ch 13:2; 2 Ch 28:16; 30:1; 32:9, 31; 36:15; Ne 6:3, נגשׁ Ez 9:6, שׁב, השׁיב Ne 4:6; Ml 3:24 (v. c), sq. על י׳ 2 Ch 15:4; 30:9, התיצּב 2 Ch 11:13; letters going על פ׳ Ne 2:7; 6:17a (v b אל). (β) of places, Gn 24:49; 2 S 2:19 + על ימין to the right; with הלך 1 S 2:11; 1 K 20:43 על־ביתו (21:4 אל), 2 S 15:20 ואני הולך על אשׁר אני הולך, Je 1:7; Ez 1:20 (v 12 אל), הוליך 1 K 1:38 (v 33 אל), נהר Mi 4:1 (‖ Is 2:2 אל), Je 31:12 (אל … על), נגשׁ Ez 44:13 (‖ אל), עלה 1 S 24:23; 2 S 19:1 1 K 6:8 (‖ אל), Ez 41:7, בא Je 14:3; 51:51, (על הר) הביא Is 66:20 (56:7 אל), ירד Je 36:12, הִטָּה Pr 21:1, הסיר 2 S 6:10 (‖ 1 Ch 13:13 אל), נתן Is 29:12 (v 11 אל) Mi 1:14; 3:5; Gn 42:37, השׁיב, שׁב, Nu 33:7; Je 11:10 (fig., עַל עֲוֹנוֹת), ψ 35:13 Jb 34:15 (Gn 3:19 אל), Pr 26:11. Ec 1:6; 1 K 17:21, 22 (cf. 1 S 30:12 אל) השׁתחוה Lv 26:1 (prob.), Is 60:14; pregn. Is 24:22 אֻסְּפוּ עַל בּוֹר be collected (and delivered) into a dungeon: cf. עַל" dir="rtl" >חוּשׁ עַל Jb 31:5 (fig.), also to requite עַל־חֵיק Is 65:6; 7 Kt. (Je 32:18 ψ 79:12 אל). After נראה appear, ψ 90:16 (אל … על). And as far as, unto (nearly = עַל) Gn 49:13 וְיַרְכָתוֹ עַל צִידוֹן Jos 2:7; 18:13; 19:12; Je 31:39; Ez 47:18; 48:21, 28 ψ 48:11; 1 Ch 5:16. (b) With אמר say to, 2 K 22:8; Je 18:11 (אל … על), 22:6; 23:2, 35 (על … אל), 36:29; 44:20 (אל … על), דבר 1 S 1:13 (Gn 24:45 אל), 1 K 9:5; Ho 12:11; Je 6:10; 10:1; 11:2 (אל … על), speak to 25:2 (על … אל), 26:2, cf. Est 1:17, היה דבר י׳ Je 25:1; 1 Ch 22:8 cf. 11:10, ענה 2 S 19:43, קרא Is 34:14; 2 Ch 32:18, שִׁוַּע ψ 18:42, הֵרַע 1 K 17:20, שֹׁרֵר, שָׁר sing Pr 25:20; Jb 33:27, החליק Pr 29:5 (ψ 36:3 אל), התפלל 1 S 1:10, כתב 2 Ch 30:1; Ezr 4:7; Est 8:8, שׁמע 2 K 20:13 (= Is 39:2), 22:13; Je 23:16; 26:5; 35:18; Hg 1:12; v. also הקשׁיב, האזין, הבין, התבונן, השׂכיל. (c) Expressing (or implying) the direction of the mind, 2 S 14:1 לב המלך על אבשׁלם; Mal 3:24; Ezr 6:22; Ct 7:11 וְעָלַי תְּשׁוּקָתוֹ (Gn 3:16; 4:7 אל); שָׂם לִבּוֹ על Jb 1:8 (2:3 אל), 1 S 25:25 (אל … על); Je 22:17 thy eyes and thy heart are only (set) upon (על) …, 1 Ch 12:17; 1 K 1:20; 2 Ch 20:12 כִּי עָלֶיךָ עֵינֵינוּ (elsewhere אל), 1 K 2:15 עָלַי שָׂמוּ פניהם, ψ 146:5 שִׂבְרוֹ על י׳; Is 10:25 וְאַפִּי עַל־תַּבְלִיתָם be (directed) towards their destruction, Je 32:31 (Gf Ew: cf. RV); cf. שׁעה על look to (trustfully) Is 17:7; 31:1. (The uses a, b, c are all exceptional: אל would be regularly employed.) (d) With the force of over and towards (cf. 5 and 7 a b, end): ψ 65:5 נוֹרָא עֲלִילָה עַל; to shine, etc. on, ψ 31:17 הָאִירָה פָנֶיךָ עַל (Nu 6:25 אל); רָאָה עַל Ex 5:21; הוֹפִיעַ עַל Jb 10:3; וְשַׂמְתִּי עֵינִי עַל Am 9:4 + (cf. Jb 14:3; 24:3; 34:21); הִשְׁקִיף עַל look out over ψ 14:3 +. d. In a hostile sense, upon, against: so very often, after every kind of verb expressing or implying attack, as בא Gn 34:25, 27, נֶאֱסַף v 30, קצף to be angry 40:2, לון to murmur Ex 15:24, עמד stand up Lv 19:16 +, קָם rise up Dt 19:11; Am 7:9, נלחם Dt 20:10, חנה 1 S 11:1 ψ 27:3, עלה 2 K 17:3, חרה אף Zc 10:3 (usually בְּ), שׁפך סללה Is 37:33, צוּר besiege Dt 20:12, חשׁב to devise Gn 50:20; Je 11:19, דִּבֶּר Dt 13:6 +, etc.: add Jb 16:4(×2), 9, 10, 13; 19:12; 21:27; 30:12, etc.; היה על 2 S 11:23; Nu 31:3: הִנְנִי עָלַיִךְ (v. אֶל 4); note also Ju 9:31; 20:5: without a verb Is 9:20; Ju 16:12 פלשׁתים עליך the Philistines are upon thee, 20:9 עָלָיהָ בְּגוֹרָל Against it by lot! 8. By writers of the silver age, על is sometimes used with the force of a dative, 1 Ch 13:2 אִם עֲלֵיבֶם טוֹב (in classical Heb. בְּעֵינֵיבֶם) if it seems good to you, אִם עַל הַמֶּלֶךְ טוֹב †Ne 2:5, 7 Est 1:19; 3:9; 5:4, 8; 7:3; 8:5; 9:13 (cf. in Aramaic Ezr 5:17; 7:18); שָׁפַר עַל ψ 16:6 (cf. in Aramaic Dn 4:24); עָרַב עַל ψ 104:34 (elsewhere לְ); רַע עַל Ec 2:17 (v. De; cf. בְּאֵשׁ עַל Dn 6:15): comp. Jb 22:2 סָכַן על be profitable to, 33:23; also גָּמַל עַל (in both good and bad sense: v. גמל), Ne 5:19 עשׂה על, 9:30 משׁך על prolong (mercy) to; הִטָּה חֶסֶד עַל Ezr 7:28; 9:9 (Gn 39:21 אל): 1 S 20:8 read prob. עם for על. cf. Mish. חביב על, dear to; סני על hateful to; Syriac ܕܚܺܝܡ ܥܰܠ, ܡܩܰܒܰܠ ܥܰܠ, pleasant, acceptable to.—Comp. in gen. the uses of عَلَى,, WAG ii. § 59. 9. With other particles:—עַל אַהֲרֵי Ez 41:15; עַל בֵּין Ez 19:11 (cf. אל 31:10, 14); עַל לִפְנֵי Ez 40:15; עַל מֵעַל Ez 41:17 (text dub.), v 20; עַל עֵבֶר Ex 25:37 (cf. אל Ez 1:9, 12); עַל־כָּ֫כָה Est 9:26 (v. p. 462).—On עַל־יַד, עַל־יְדֵי, עַל פִּי, עַל־פְּנֵי, v. יָד" dir="rtl" >יָד, פֶּה" dir="rtl" >פֶּה, פָּנִים" dir="rtl" >פָּנִים. III. As conj.: a. עַל אֲשֶׁר because that … (cf. above, II 1 f b), Ex 32:35 and י׳ plagued the people על אשׁר עשׂו because they had made, etc., Nu 20:24; Dt 29:24 (in answer to על מה: so 1 K 9:9; Je 16:11; 22:9), 32:51(×2) 1 S 24:6; 2 S 3:30; 6:8; 8:10; 12:6 ψ 119:49 +. b. עַל כִּ׳ similar in meaning, but less frequent: †Dt 31:17; Ju 3:12; Je 4:28; Mal 2:14 ψ 139:14. c. עַל alone: (a) because, †Gn 31:20 (E) עַל בְּלִי הִגִּיד, ψ 119:136 עַל לֹא. (b) notwithstanding that (above, 1 f f), although, †Is 53:9 עַל לֹא חָמָס עָשָׂה although he did no violence, Jb 16:17 עַל לֹא חָמָס בְּכַפָּ֑י. IV. Compounds:— 1. with כְּ (rare and late), a. as concerning, as upon †ψ 119:14 כְּעַל כָּל־הוֹן, 2 Ch 32:19. b. (pleon. for כְּ), † Is 59:18 כְּעַל גְּמֻלוֹת כְּעַל יְשַׁלֵּם the like of their deeds is the like of (that which) he will repay (כְּעַל repeated on the anal. of כְּ Nu 15:15; Ho 4:9: v. כְּ) = according to their deeds is (that which) he will repay, Is 63:7 according to. 2. מֵעַל304 from upon, from over, from by—used with much delicacy of application in many different connexions, corresponding mostly with the different senses of על. Thus a. from upon idiomatically, when removal, motion, etc., from a surface is involved, as מעל האדמה, מעל פני האדמה from upon (the face of) the ground, usually with expel, destroy, perish, etc. Gn 4:14; 6:7; 7:4; Ex 32:12; Dt 6:15; 28:21:63 + often especially Je and compiler of K; to be lifted up מעל הארץ Gn 7:17 Ez 1:19, 21 +, to return or be dried (of water) מעל הארץ Gn 8:3, 7, 11, 13; to roll a stone מֵעַל פִּי הַבְּאֵר 29:3; of the cloud departing מעל האהל Nu 9:17; 12:10, cf. Ne 9:19; to rise up מֵעַל הַכִּסֵּא Ju 3:20; 1 K 2:4, מֵעַל מִשְׁכָּבוֹ 2 S 11:2; to alight (נָפַל) מֵעַל הַגָּמָל Gn 24:64 (cf. Jos 15:18 צנח, 1 S 25:23 ירד), ירד מֵעַל הַמֶּרְכָּבָה Ju 4:15; 2 K 5:21; (נפל); to take מֵעַל רֹאשׁ Gn 40:19 2 S 12:30, מֵעַל הַמִּזְבֵּחַ Lv 16:12; Nu 17:11; Is 6:6; to see מֵעַל הַגָּג 2 S 11:2; to shoot מֵעַל הַחוֹמָה v 20, 24; to speak מֵעַל הַכַּפֹּרֶת Ex 25:22; Nu 7:89; to cast down מֵעַל יָדַיִם Dt 9:17; Lv 8:28 (כַּפַּיִם); to break, remove, etc., a yoke (צוארך) מעל שׁכמך Gn 27:40; Is 10:27; Je 28:10, 11; to wipe tears מֵעַל כָּל־פָּנִים Is 25:8; to take a bandage מעל עיניו 1 K 20:41 (cf. על v 38); often of putting off a garment or ornament, as Gn 38:14, 19 וַתָּסַר צְעִיפָהּ מֵעָלֶיהָ, Ex 33:5 הוֹרֵד עֶדְיְךָ מֵעָלֶיךָ, a sandal Ex 3:5; Jos 5:15, a ring מֵעַל יָדוֹ Gn 41:42; to seek (דרשׁ), or hear, words מֵעַל הַסֵּפֶר Is 34:16; Je 36:11 (cf. כתב על ספר above); pregn. with בָּלָה to wear away (and fall) from off, Dt 8:4; 29:4, cf. of the bones or skin in disease Jb 30:17 עֲצָמַי נִקַּר מֵעָלָ֑י are pierced (and drop) from off me, v 30 עוֹרִי שָׁחַר מעלי is black (and falls) from off me; fig. 1 S 1:11 הָסִירִי יֵינֵךְ מֵעָלַיִךְ remove thy wine from off thee; Nu 14:9 סָר צִלָּם מֵעֲלֵיהֶם; Ju 16:19, 20 י׳ סר מעליו (with allusion to the hair, as the seat of Samson’s strength), 1 S 16:23 (cf. על in v 16). b. Of relief from a burden or trouble: as of a plague, stroke, rod, etc., removed from (resting) on one, Ex 10:17 וְיָסֵר מֵעָלַי אֶת־הַמָּוֶת הַזֶּה, Nu 21:7; 25:8 וַתֵּעָצַר הַמַּגֵּפָה מֵעַל ישׂר׳ (2 S 24:21, 25), ψ 39:11 הָסֵר מֵעָלַי נִגְעֶ֑ךָ, Jb 9:34; 13:21 Jo 2:20; of reproach Jos 5:9; Is 25:8 ψ 119:22, iniquity Ez 18:31; Zc 3:4, bloodguiltiness, 1 K 2:31, wrath Ju 8:3; Nu 25:11; Pr 24:18, murmurings Nu 17:21, 25; הֵקֵל מֵעַל to lighten from upon one Ex 18:22 +; Am 5:23 הָסֵר מֵעָלַי הֲמוֹן שִׁירֶיךָ; pregn. Jon 1:11, 12 that the sea יִשְׁתֹּק מֵעָלֵינוּ may be calm from off us; מֵעָלָיו שְׁעֵה look away from him Jb 14:6; to remove, etc., מֵעַל פָּנַי (v. פָּנִים); 1 S 6:20 to whom shall he go up מֵעָלֵינוּ from upon us (relieving us of his presence); so often of an army retiring from a country or raising a siege, 2 S 10:14 ויָּשָׁב יוֹאָב מֵעַל בְּנֵי עַמּוֹן, 20:21 וְאֵלְכָה מֵעַל הָעִיר, v 22 2 K 3:27; 18:14, especially with עָלָה, נַעֲלָה, 1 K 15:19; Je 21:2; 37:5, 11 +; 2 S 19:10 David fled מעל אבשׁלום from Absalom (whom his presence had encumbered), Ne 13:28 וָאַבְרִיחֵהוּ מֵעָלַי, cf. Gn 13:11; 25:6 Nu 20:21 וַיֵּט ישׂר׳ מֵעָלָיו, 2 Ch 20:10; Ex 10:28 לֵךְ מֵעָלַי (contemptuously; be no more obnoxious to me), similarly 2 S 13:17 שׁלחו־נא את־זאת מעלי (Amnon of Tamar). c. From beside (cf. על 6 c), in different nuances: Gn 17:22 God went up מעל אברהם from beside A., 35:13; 18:3 אל נא תעבר מעל עבדך (cf. על v 5), 42:24 Nu 16:26, 27; 1 K 1:53 to come down מֵעַל הַמִּזְבֵּחַ (cf. על 13:1; 6 c and 7 b); from attendance on Gn 45:1 (cf. על ib.), Ju 3:19 וַיֵּצְאוּ מֵעָלָיו כָּל־הָעֹמְדִים עָלָיו 1 S 17:15 (v. Dr), 2 S 13:9, cf. 1 S 13:8, 11 2 K 25:5 (Je 36:21 read עַל, מ being dittogr.), cf. 2 Ch 35:15; from attachment to, רָחַק מֵעַל י׳ Je 2:5; Ez 11:15; 44:10, cf. 8:6, סָר מֵעַל י׳ Je 32:40; Ez 6:9, תָּעָה מֵעַל י׳ Ez 44:10, 15, cf. 14:5; Dt 13:11; also סָר מֵעַל חַטֹּאות 2 K 10:31; 15:18 (usually מֵחטאות), cf. Ez 14:6; 23:18; from companionship with, Jb 19:13 אַחַי מֵעָלַי הִרְחִיק; from accompanying protectingly 1 S 28:15 וֵאלֹהִים סָר מֵעָלַי, v 16 (cf. על ψ 110:5; and v. Dr); from adhesion to 2 K 17:21 קָרַע ישׂראל מֵעַל בֵּית דָּוִד, Is 7:17; 56:3 יַבְדִּילַנִי י׳ מֵעַל עַמּוֹ, Hos 9:1 זָנִיתָ מֵעַל אֱלֹהֶיךָ. d. In late Heb., = עַל above: 2 K 25:28 נָתַן כִּסְאוֹ מֵעַל כִּסֵּא וגו׳ (‖ Je 52:32 more class. מִמַּעַל לְ), Est 3:1 ψ 108:5 גדול מעל שׁמים (‖ 57:11 עַד), 148:4 Ec 5:7 גָּבֹהַּ מֵעַל גָּבֹהַּ שֹׁמֵר, Ne 3:28; 8:5; 2 Ch 34:4 לְמַעְלָה מֵעֲלֵיחֶם on high above them; Ez 41:17, 20; Pr 14:14 read w. Capp. וּמִמַּעֲלָלָיו.—v. p. 1126 on Hg 2:15, 18; Zc 11:13. e. מֵעַל לְ (chiefly late, and pleon. for עַל, or else = the more class. syn. מִמַּעַל לְ): (a) Gn 1:7 מֵעַל לָרָקִיעַ (Ez 1:26 מִמַּעַל לְ׳), Ez 1:25 (text dub.; v. Comm.), 1 S 17:39; Jon 4:6; Mal 1:5 upon, over the border (territory) of Israel (so Köhl Ke: but Hi Ew We beyond), 2 Ch 13:4 upon mount Zemaraim, 24:20. (b) beside 2 Ch 26:19 מֵעַל לְמִזְבַּח הַקְּטֹרֶת; Ne 12:31(×2), 37, 38(×2), 39 dub.: BeRy (in all) off the side of (מִן 6) = at a little distance from; Ke in v 31, 38a upon, in v 37, 38b, 39 by the side of (an … vorüber).

אֵל (nearly always followed by Makkeph), poet. אֱלֵי (cf. עֲלֵי, עֲדֵי), but only in Job (†3:22; 5:26; 15:22; 29:19), with suff. אֵלַי, אֵלֶיךָ, אֵלַיִךְ, etc. אֵלֵינוּ, אֲלֵיכֶם & (5 textual) אֲלֵכֶם, אֲלֵיהֶם & אֲלֵהֶם (both very often), once אֵלֵימוֹ ψ 2:5, אֲלֵיהֶן, once אֲלֵהֶן Ex 1:19 (Ar. إِلَى ), prep. denoting motion to or direction towards (whether physical or mental). 1. of motion to or unto a person or place Gn 2:19, 22; 3,19; 8:9; 14:22; 16;9 etc., after every kind of verb expressing motion (בּוֹא, הָלַךְ, יָצָא, etc.) So with נָתַן to give (though ל is here more common) Gn 21:14; 35:4 Dt 13:2 +; מָכַר to sell Gn 37:36, etc. Metaph. Je 2:19 וְלֹאפַחְדָּתִי אֵלַיִךְ and that my fear (cometh) not unto thee (cf. Jb 31:23).—Peculiarly Gn 6:16 אֶל אַמָּה unto the length of a cubit, etc. And metaph. in the phrase אֶל־(אֱלֵי־)גִּיל unto exultation †Ho 9:1 Jb 3:22. Once, exceptionally (si vera l.) = even: Jb 5:5 וְאֶל־מִצִּנִּים יִקָּחֵהוּ and even out of thorns he taketh it. Sometimes pregnant, as Is 66:17 Je 41:7 זָנָה אֶל commit whoredom (by going) to Nu 25:1 Ez 16:26, 28, 29; דָּרַשׁ אֶל seek (by resorting) to one (sc. for oracles) Dt 18:11 Is 8:19; 11:10 +; חָבַר אֶל join together (& come) unto Gn 14:3; הִשְׁכִּים אֶל rise early (and go) to 19:27; 24:11 הִבְרִיךְ אֶל made to kneel down at; 47:18 תַּם אֶל i.e. has been made over to; פָּחַד אֶל to come in fear to Hos 3:5 Mi 7:17. Opp. is מִן, as מִן־הַקָּצֶה אֶל־הַקָּצֶה from end to end Ex 26:28; מִפֶּה אֶל־פֶּה Ezr 9:11 (syn. 2 K 21:16 פֶּה לָפֶה). And of time (rare) מֵעֵת אֶל־עֵת †1 Ch 9:25; מִיּוֹם אֶל־יוֹם †Nu 30:15 (P) 1 Ch 16:23 (in the ‖ ψ 96:2 מִיּוֹם לְיוֹם). 2. Where the limit is actually entered, into, Gn 6:18 and thou shalt enter into the ark 7:1; 19:3; 41:21; 42:17; & so after verbs of throwing, casting, putting 37:22 (הִשְׁלִיךְ) 39:20 וַיִּתְּנֵהוּ אֶל־בֵּית הַסֹּהַר put him into the prison house, Ex 28:30 (Lv 8:8) Dt 23:25; so after קָבַר to bury Gn 23:19; 25:9; 49:29; שָׂחַט to squeeze 40:11; מָחָה to blot out Nu 5:23, etc.; metaph. Gn 6:6 was pained into or unto his heart, שָׂם אֶל־לֵב, הֵשִׁיב to place, bring into (= lay to) heart Dt 4:39 2 S 19:20 al. In connexion with a number or multitude into which something enters, in among: 1 S 10:22 behold he had hid himself אֶל־הַכֵּלִים in among the baggage, Je 4:3 sow not אֶל־קֹצִים in among thorns. 3. Of direction towards anything: (a) of physical acts or states, as Gn 30:40 נָתַן פְּנֵי הַצֹּאן אֶל, 39:7 נָשָׂא עֵינָיו אֶל, Ex 25:20, Nu 6:26 נָשָׂא פָנָיו אֶל (2 K 9:32 differently), 24:1 שָׁת פָּנָיו אֶל, Jos 8:18 ψ 28:2 1 K 8:29, 30 (to pray towards) v 38; pregn. חָרַד אֶל to tremble (turning) to Gn 42:28, תָּמַהּ אֶל to wonder (turning) towards Gn 43:33; Is 13:8, פָּחַד אֶל Je 36:16: without a vb. פָּנִים אֶל־פָּנִים face to face Gn 32:31 +; פֶּה אֶל־פֶּה Nu 12:8; כִּי־אֵינֶנּוּ אֵלַי Gn 31:5 the face of Laban, that he is not toward me; עֵינֵי י׳ אֶל־פ׳ the eyes of י׳ are towards … ψ 34:16 (cf. 33:18). (b) with words such as אָמַר to say to Gn 3:1 + often, דִּבֶּר 8:15 + often, קָרָא 19:5, הִחְפַּלֵּל 20:17 etc., שָׁמַע to hearken to 16:11, הִלֵּל to praise to 12:15 (cf. Ez 13:19 חִלֵּל אֶל to profane to), הִזְכִּיר 40:14. (c) with words expressing the direction of the mind, as קִוָּה to wait ψ 27:14 +; יִחַל to hope Is 51:5; נָשָׂא נֶפֶשׁ אֶל to lift up the soul (i.e. set the desire) towards Dt 24:15 ψ 25:1; שָׂם לֵב אֶל, שָׁת to set the heart (mind) to Ex 9:21 al.; לָמַד אֶל to accustom oneself to Je 10:2; חָרַד אֶל to shew thought for 2 K 4:13; Gn 43:30; Dt 28:32 and thy eyes כָּלוֹת אֲלֵיהֶם failing (with longing) towards them, La 4:17; Is 63:15 2 S 3:8 1 K 14:13 ψ 40:6; alone, as predic., directed or disposed towards, Gn 3:16; 4:7 2 K 6:11 who of ours is towards (i.e. favours) the king of Syria? Ho 3:3 וְגַם־אֲנִי אֵלָֽיִךְ׃ Ez 36:9 Ho 2:17 Je 15:1 (אֵין נַפְשִׁי אֶל). 4. Where the motion or direction implied appears from the context to be of a hostile character, אֶל = against: Gn 4:8 וַיָּקָם ק׳ אֶל־הֶבֶל and Cain rose up against Abel (so 1 S 24:8) 22:12 Ex 14:5 Nu 32:14; with נִקְבַּץ Jos 10:6, הָלַךְ Ju 1:10; 20:30; with בָּא of calamity, etc., coming to or upon any one Gn 42:21 Ju 9:57 1 S 2:34 1 K 14:10 +; Is 2:4; 3:8 their tongue and doings are אֶל־י׳ 32:6 (לְדַבֵּר אֶל) Ho 7:15 (cf. Na 1:9) 12:5 וַיָּשַׂר אֶל־מַלְאָךְ and he strove against the angel. Here also belongs in partic. the phrace הִנְנִי אֶל … Behold I am against (thee, you etc.) †Na 2:14; 3:5 Je 21:13 (23:30–32 על) 50:31; 51:25 Ez 13:8, 20; 21:8; 29:10; 30:22; 34:10; 35:3; 38:3; 39:1 (5:8; 26:3; 28:22; 29:3 על: on 36:9 v. supr.) 5. Unto sometimes acquires from the context the sense of in addition to, as Lv 18:18 thou shalt not take אִשָּׁה אֶל אֲחוֹתָהּ a woman to, in addition to, her sister, Jos 13:22 (‖ Nu 31:8 על; 1 S 14:34 to eat אֶל־הַדָּם together with the blood (v 32 & generally עַל); 1 K 10:7 הוֹסִיף אֶל (generally עַל); Je 25:26; Ez 7:26 שְׁמוּעָה אֶל שְׁמוּעָה (‖ על); 44:7; La 3:41 let us lift up לְבָבֵנוּ אֶל־כַּפָּ֑יִם our hearts together with the hands (cf. إِلَى, Qor 4:2; WAG ii. § 51 c). 6. Metaph. in regard to, concerning, on account of: thus הִתְאַבֵּל to mourn concerning 1 S 15:35; הִנָּחֵם to repent as regards 2 S 24:16; דָּרַשׁ to inquire 1 K 14:5; הִתְפַּלֵּל to pray with regard to 1 S 1:27 2 K 19:20 Is 37:21; צָעַק to cry 2 K 8:3 (v 5 על); נֶעֱצַב be pained 1 S 20:34; נִחַם to comfort 2 S 10:2; more gen. 1 K 16:13; 21:22; אֶל־נֶפֶשׁ on account of, for the sake of, one’s life 1 K 19:3 2 K 7:7 (Gn 19:17 על). (עַל is more common in this sense.) And specially with verbs of saying, narrating, telling, etc. with regard to, as אָמַר Gn 20:2 Is 29:22; 37:33 +; דִּבֶּר 2 S 7:19 Je 40:16b; סִפֵּר ψ 2:7; 69:27; צִוָּה Is 23:11; שָׁמַע Ez 19:4; הַשְּׁמוּעָה אֶל the report regarding … 1 S 4:19. (Not freq., except in the case of אָמַר.) 7. Of rule or standard, according to (rare): אֶל־פִּי … according to the command of, Jos 15:13; 17:4: 21:3 (generally עַל־פִּי); אֶל־נָכוֹן according to what is fixed = of a certainty †1 S 23:23; 26:4 (v. Dr): perhaps ψ 5:1; 80:1 (45:1 עַל). 8. Expressing presence at a spot, against, at, by, not merely after verbs expressing or implying motion (cf. 1, Gn 24:11), as Jos 11:5 and they came and encamped together אֶל־מֵי מֵרוֹם at the waters of Merom, 1 S 5:4 cut off (and fallen) on to the threshold, 2 S 2:23 al. and smote him אֶל־הַחֹמֶשׁ in or on the belly, Dt 33:28 Ex 29:12 Lv 4:7; but also in other cases, as Jos 5:3 and he circucmcised the Israelites אֶל against, at the hill of the foreskins, 22:11 have built an altar אֶל־גְּלִילוֹת הַיַּרְדֵּן by the districts of Jordan, Ju 12:6 2 S 3:32, 14:30 & 18:4 אֶל־יַד at the side of (elsewhere לְיַד, עַל יַד), 1 K 13:20 as they were sitting אֶל־הַשֻּׁלְחָן at the table, 2 K 11:14 אֶל־הַמֶּלֶךְ by the king, Je 41:12 and found him by the great waters, etc., 46:10 אֶל־נְהַר פְּרָת by the Euphrates, Ez 3:15; 11:11; 17:8; 31:7; 40:18; 43:3; 47:7; 48:12. 9. Prefixed to other preps. it combines with them the idea of motion or direction to: thus אֶל־אַחֲרֵי 2 S 5:23 2 K 9:18, 19 סֹב אֶל־אַחֲרַי turn to behind me, Zc 6:6 (where אֶל is pleon., prob. due to clerical error; note יצא אל before & after); אֶל־בֵּין in between Ez 31:10, 14; אֵל־בֵּינוֹת similarly Ez 10:2; אֶל־מִבֵּית לְ׳ to (the part) within (v. sub בַּיִת), in within Lv 16:15, 2 K 11:15 ‖ have her forth in within the ranks; אֶל־מוּל v. מוּל; אֶל־מִנֶּגֶב לְ׳ unto the south of Jos 15:3; אֶל־מִחוּץ לְ׳ to the outside of Lv 4:12, 21 +; אֶל־נֹכַח to the front of Nu 19:4; אֶל־תַּחַת Ju 6:19 1 K 8:6 al. (v. sub תַּחַת). Note.1 —In Gn 20:13 אֶל־כָּל־הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר נָבוֹא שָׁמָּה אִמְרִי־לִי וג׳; Nu 33:54 אֶל־אֲשֶׁר וג׳; Pr 17:8 (cf. Dt 16:6);—אֶל appears to be used by a species of attraction; the idea of motion involved in the relative clause influencing illogically the beginning of the sentence and causing אֶל to be used instead of בְּ. In Ez 31:14 אֵלֵיהֶם, as pointed, can only be from אַיִל iii or iv (q.v.); if the word be taken as the pron. with suff. (Hi Ke), אֲלֵיהֶם must be read. Note.2 —There is a tendency in Hebrew, especially manifest in S K Je Ez, to use אֶל in the sense of עַל; sometimes אֶל being used exceptionally in a phrase or construction which regularly, and in acc. with analogy, has עַל; sometimes, the two preps. interchanging, apparently without discrimination, in the same or parallel sentences. Thus (a) Jos 5:14 וַיִּפֹּל אֶל־פָּנָיו; 1 S 13:13 הֵכִין י׳ אֶת־מַמְלַכְתְּךָ אֶל־יִשְׂרָאֵל; 14:34 (v. sub 5); 17:3 עֹמְדִים אֶל־הָהָר (contr. עַל Dt 11:29); 19:16 2 S 6:3; 20:23 (contr. 8:16) 1 K 13:29 18:46 (contr. 2 K 3:15 על) Je 35:15 Ez 7:18. (b) Ju 6:37 and upon (עַל) all the earth let there be dryness, v 39 let there be dryness on (אֶל) the fleece; 1 S 14:10 come up עָלֵינוּ, v 12 come up אֵלֵינוּ; 16:23 & 16; 16:13 & 18:10 צָלַח אֶל, 10:6 al. צָלַח עַל; 25:17 evil is determined אֶל־אֲדֹנֵינוּ וְעַל כָּל־בֵּיתוֹ; v 25; 27:10; 2 S 2:9 וַיַּמְלִכֵהוּ אֶל … וְאֶל … וְאֶל … וְעַל … וְעַל … וְעֶל; 3:29 יָחֻלוּ עַל … וְאֶל …; 2 K 8:3 & 5; 9:6 & 3; Je 19:15; 25:2; 26:15 ye lay innocent blood עֲלֵיכֶם וְאֶל־הָעִיר הַזֹּאת; 27:19; 28:8; 33:14; 34:7; 36:31; 37:13, 14 Ez 2:6; 18:6, 11 & 15; 21:12 etc. ψ 79:6 (Je 10:25) על twice). It is prob. that this interchange, at least in many cases, is not original, but due to transcribers. Conversely, though not with the same frequency, עַל occurs where analogy would lead us to expect אֶל, or even in juxtaposition with אֶל, as 1 S 1:10 הִתְפַּלֵּל עַל to pray to (v 26 אֶל); v 13; 25:25 אֶל … עַל; 1 K 20:43 וַיֵּלֶךְ עַל־בֵּיתוֹ (21:4 אֶל); Is 22:15 Je 11:2; 23:35; 31:12(11). Cf. DrSm i. 13(×2); ii. 8, 7; 15, 4.

בֵּן4870 n.m. son (MI Ph. בן; so Sab. CISiv. No. 2, cf. בני DHMSem. Sprachforsch. 6; Arabic اِبْنٌ; Assyrian bin(u), LyonSargon 9, 1. 57; especially in bin-bin, grandson COTGloss., cf. Dl infr.; Aramaic בַּר, ܒܰܪ, pl. בְּנִין, ܒܢܺܝܢ; cf. Palm., especially VogNo. 21. 31. 36 a al.; possibly orig. connected with בנה build, so Thes, cf. Assyrian bânu, begetter (DlPr 104 & cf. BaZMG 1887, 638 ff.); but all traces of this √ lost in Heb. form; √ perhaps orig. bilit. (בִּן, בֵּן) בַּן v. Sta§ 183)—abs. בּ׳ Gn 4:25 +; בֵּֽן־ Ez 18:10; cstr. בֵּן Gn 49:22(×2); בֶּן־ Gn 5:32 +; בֶּן Est 2:5; Ne 6:18, & c. prefix Gn 17:17; Nu 8:25; 1 Ch 27:23; 2 Ch 25:5; 31:16, 17; בְּנוֹ Nu 23:18; 24:3, 15; בְּנִי Gn 49:11; בִּן Dt 25:2; בִּן־ Ex 33:11 + 32 times (29 times in combination בִּן־נוּן (ישׁוע, הושׁע) יהושׁע); sf. בְּנִי Gn 21:10 +; בִּנְךָ Ex 20:10 +; לִבֱנ֑ךָ Dt 7:3; 1 K 11:13; בְּנֵךְ Gn 30:14 +; בְּנוֹ Gn 4:17 +; בְּנָהּ Gn 21:10 +; pl. בָּנִים Gn 3:16 +; cstr. בְּנֵי Gn 6:2 +; sf. בָּנַי Gn 31:43 +; בָּנֵינוּ Jos 22:25 +; בְּנֵיכֶם Ex 3:22 +, etc.;— 1. son, male child, born of a woman Gn 4:25; 16:11, 15; 17:19 cf. v 16 18:10, 14; 19:37, 38 + often, cf. בֶּן־בִּטְנָהּ Is 49:15; begotten by a man Gn 5:4 f. 28; 6:10; 11:11 f. + often; ‖ בַּת (בָּנוֹת) daughter Gn 5:4, 7, 10 f. Ex 20:10 Dt 5:14; 16:11, 14 1 S 30:3, 6 Jb 1:2 42:13 +; of son as desired Gn 30:2 (cf. 15:2; 16:2; 17:17; 18:10 f. 1 S 1:5–11) 2 K 4:14, 28 ψ 127:3 +; rejoiced in Gn 30:6 +; beloved Ex 21:5 2 S 19:1, 3, 5 1 K 3:26; cared for Dt 1:31; spared Mal 3:17; disciplined & trained Dt 8:5 Pr 3:12; 13:24; 19:18; 29:17; owing reverence, obedience, etc. to parents Pr 6:20; 10:1; 13:1; בִּנְךָ בְּכוֹרְךָ thy first-born son Gn 27:32; הַבֵּן הַבְּכֹר Dt 21:15 cf. 1 S 8:2; בְּנָהּ הַגָּדֹל her elder son Gn 27:15, 42; בְּנוֹ הַגָּדֹל 27:1; בְּנָהּ הַקָּטָן her younger son Gn 27:15, 42. In partic. a. בֶּן־אִמּוֹ son of his mother, i.e. own (uterine) brother Gn 43:29, cf. 27:29 Ju 8:19 ψ 50:20; 69:9, & v. אֵם²" dir="rtl" >אֵם; בְּנֵי אָבִיךָ son of thy father = brethren Gn 49:8 (poet.) †b. בְּנֵי דֹדֵיהֶן = cousins Nu 36:11. c. בְּנִי my son, as term of kindliness of endearment, used by Eli to Samuel 1 S 3:6, 16 cf. 4:16; 24:17; 26:17, 21, 25, v. also Pr 1:8, 10 2:1 +; cf. בִּנְךָ, used by Benhaded of himself to Elisha 2 K 8:9; by Ahaz to Tiglath-pileser 16:7; especially to express intimate and gracious relation with God: י׳ calls Israel בְּנִי בְכֹרִי Ex 4:22 cf. v 23 Ho 11:1, v. also ψ 80:16 (but cf. Che); בָּנִים אַתֶּם ליהוה אלהיכם Dt 14:1; בְּנֵי עֶלְיוֹן ψ 82:6 (‖ אלהים); בְּנֵי אֵל־חָ֑י Ho 2:1; cf. further Dt 32:5 (pl.) v 20 (pl.) Is 1:2, 4; 30:1, 9; Je 3:14, 22; 4:22; 31:20; of future Davidic king 2 S 7:14 = 1 Ch 17:13 cf. ψ 2:7; expressly referred to Solomon 1 Ch 22:10; 28:6; also of children (offered in fire) Ez 16:21. d. בְּנֵי האלהים applied to supernatural beings Gn 6:2, 4; Jb 1:6; 2:1; בְּנֵי אלהים Jb 38:7; בְּנֵי אֵלִים ψ 29:1 (on which cf. Che’s note) 89:7. e. בֶּן־אָדָם son of man, cf. בְּנֵי א׳, v. אָדָם" dir="rtl" >אָדָם; †בְּנֵי אִישׁ ψ 4:3 & (‖ בני אדם) 49:3; 62:10; La 3:33. †f. בֶּן־בִּנְךָ = thy grandson Ex 10:2; Dt 6:2; Ju 8:22 cf. Je 27:7; also pl. Ex 34:7; Dt 4:9, 25; Ju 12:14; 2 K 17:41; 1 Ch 8:40; Jb 42:16; ψ 128:6; Pr 13:22; 17:6; Ez 37:25; also בֵּן alone with similar reference Gn 29:5 (Laban son of Nahor); Laban calls his daughters’ children his own sons Gn 31:28, 43 cf. 32:1; son of Naomi Ru 4:17; בְּנֵי רְבִעִים 2 K 10:30 sons of the fourth generation, and, in general, descendants Jos 22:24, 25, 27 +; cf. 2 S 19:25 2 K 9:20; Ez 5:1. g. constantly, as more precise designation, added to personal name כָּלֵב בֶּן־יְפֻנֶּה Nu 14:30; 32:12; 34:19 +; יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בִּן־נוּן Nu 11:28; 14:30; 32:12, 28; 34:17 +; יָרָבְעָם בֶּן־נְבָט 1 K 12:2, 15 +, etc.; also without personal name (often with implication of contempt) בֶּן־קִישׁ 1 S 10:11; בֶּן־יִשַׁי 1 S 20:27, 30, 31; 22:7, 8, 9, 13; 25:10 2 S 20:1; בְּנֵי צְרוּיָה 2 S 16:10; בֶּן־רְמַלְיָהוּ Is 7:4, 5, 9; 8:16; בֶּן־טָֽבְאַ֑ל Is 7:6; cf. also לֵוִי²" dir="rtl" >בְּנֵי לֵוִי Nu 16:7, 8. h. designated as בֶּן־זְקֻנִים i.e. born in old age of father Gn 37:3; opp. בְּנֵי הַנְּעוּרִים sons of one’s youth ψ 127:4; also בֶּן־בֵּיתִי one born in my house Gn 15:3 (i.e. slave) so בְּנֵי בַיִת Ec 2:7. i. in various combinations: (α) as expression of contumely, בֶּן־נַעֲוַת הַמַּרְדּוּת 1 S 20:30; בֶּן־הַמְּרַצֵּחַ הַוֶּה 2 K 6:32 this son of a murderer; cf. בְּנֵי־נָבָל Jb 30:8; בְּנֵי בְלִי־שֵׁם ib.; בְּנֵי עֹנֲנָה Is 57:3 (‖ זֶרַע מְנָאֵף); cf. בֶּן־אִשָּׁה אַחֶרֶת Ju 11:2 (cf. v 1); (β) as term of respect, dignity, בֶּן־חוֹרִים son of nobles Ec 10:17 (in Aramaic = free born); בֶּן־חֲכָמִים Is 19:11; בֶּן־מַלְכֵי־קֶדֶם ib.; cf. בֶּן־מֶלֶךְ ψ 72:1 (‖ מֶלֶךְ); בֶּן־אֲמָתֶ֑ךָ ψ 86:16 in addressing י׳ (‖ עַבְדֶּ֑ךָ) & בְּנֵי־עֲבָדֶיךָ ψ 102:29; of noble appearance בְּנֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ Ju 8:18. j. often pl. with name of ancestor, people, land, or city, to denote descendants, inhabitants, membership in a nation or family, etc.: (α) e.g. בְּנֵי־עֵבֶר Gn 10:21; בְּנֵי־חֵת Gn 23:3, 5, 7, 10(×2), 11, 16, 18, 20; 25:10; 49:32 (all P); (בְּנֵי־שֵׁת) Nu 24:17 v. sub 8); בְּנֵי־חֲמוֹר Gn 33:19 Jos 24:32; בְּנֵי עֵשָׂו Gn 36:5, 15, 19 Dt 2:4, 8, 12, 22, 29; בְּנֵי שֵׂעִיר Gn 36:20, 21; בֶּן־(בני)הִנֹּם Jos 15:8 + (cf. sub גַּיְא); בְּנֵי לוֹט Dt 2:9, 19 ψ 83:9; בְּנֵי־יוֹסֵף (lit. Gn 46:27; 48:8; 1 Ch 5:1) Nu 1:32; 26:28, 37; 34:23; 36:5 (מַטֵּה ב׳ י׳) + 6 times Jos, cf. ψ 77:16; even בְּנֵי חֲצִי שֵׁבֶט מְנַשֶּׁה 1 Ch 5:23; בְּנֵי דָוִיד (lit. 2 S 8:18 = 1 Ch 18:17, 1 Ch 3:1, 9) 2 Ch 13:8; 23:3; 32:33; בְּנֵי אָסָף 2 Ch 29:13; Ezr 2:41; 3:8 + (v. אָסָף); בְּנֵי קֹרַח in titles of ψ 42–49, 84, 85, 87, 88; especially (β) בְּנֵי־עַמּוֹן (standing designation of people of Ammon) Gn 19:38 + 81 times (cf. עַמּוֹן & NöZMG 1886, 171 DrSm 66); בְּנֵי יַעֲקֹב (lit. Gn 34:7, 13, 25, 27; 35:5, 22, 26; 49:2) 2 K 17:34 ψ 105:6 Mal 3:6 cf. ψ 77:16; & chiefly (γ) בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל (lit. Gn 42:5; 45:21; 46:5; Ex 1:1) Ex 1:7 + 613 times, incl. Hex 427 (of which 328 P, 49 E, 25 J, 25 D), Ju 6:1, SK Ch 73 (23 in ref. to ancient history, 10 in opp. to Judah); so also Vrss & var. sometimes for בֵּית יִשׂ׳, e.g. Jos 21:43 + v. Di, Ez 3:1 + v. Co; also the reverse Ez 2:3 al.; note especially עַם בּ׳ יִשְׂרָאֵל Ex 1:9; עַמִּי בּ׳ יִשְׂרָאֵל Ex 3:10; 7:4; עֲדַת בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל Ex 16:1, 2, 9, 10; 17:1 Lv 16:5; 19:2; Nu 1:2, 53; 8:9, 20; 13:26; 15:25, 26 17:6; 19:9; 25:6; 26:2; 31:12 (all P); דֹּרוֹת ב׳ יִשׂ׳ Ju 3:2; כָּל־ב׳ יִשׂ׳ וְכָל־הָעָם 20:26; ב׳ יִשׂ׳ וּבְנֵי הַלֵּוִי Ne 10:40; also (δ) בְּנֵי יְהוּדָה (lit. Gn 46:12; 26:19 1 Ch 2:3, 10; 4:1) Nu 1:26 + 18 times Nu Jos, Ju 1:8, 9, 16 (so read also v 21(×2) cf. Jos 15:53 & v. sub בנימן) 2 S 1:18 1 Ch 4:27 + 8 times Chr, Je 7:30 + 4 times Je; Ho 2:2 Jo 4:6, 8, 19 Ob 12 (not in K, of Judah or of any other tribe, except בְּנֵי לֵוִי 1 K 12:31) incl. מַטֵּה בְּנֵי יְהוּדָה Jos 15:1, 20, 21; 21:1 1 Ch 6:50; for usage with other tribes of Isr., v. the articles;—but note (ε) †בְּנֵי לֵוִי (lit. Gn 46:11 Ex 6:16 Nu 3:17 1 Ch 5:27; 6:1 cf. 23:6) Ex 32:28 Nu 3:15; 16:7, 8; 18:21 Jos 21:10 (as including sons of Aaron etc.); כָּל־בְּנֵי לֵוִי Ex 32:26; כָּל־אַחֶיךָ ב׳ ל׳ Nu 16:10; הַכֹּהֲנִים ב׳ ל׳ Dt 21:5; 31:9 cf. 1 K 12:31 & Mal 3:3; 1 Ch 23:24, 27; 24:20 Ezr 8:15 (distinguished from priests) Ne 12:23 Ez 40:46 (including בְּנֵי צָדוֹק the priests); also מַחֲנוֹת ב׳ ל׳ 1 Ch 9:18; בְּנֵי הַלֵּוִי 1 Ch 12:27 Ne 10:40; בְּנֵי הַלְּוִיִּם 1 Ch 15:15; 24:30 (cf. also לֵוִי); (ζ) בְּנֵי אַהֲרֹן (lit. Ex 28:1, 40 1 Ch 5:29; 24:1; often Aaron and his sons lit. Ex 27:21; 28:1, 4 +) Lv 3:5, 8, 13; 6:7, 11; 7:10, 33 Jos 21:10 1 Ch 6:35, 39, 42; 15:4 (+ Levites) 24:1, 31 Ne 12:47; also בְּנֵי א׳ הַכֹּהֲנִים Lv 1:5, 8, 11; 2:2; 3:2 Nu 3:3; 10:8 & Jos 21:19 2 Ch 31:19 cf. 26:18; 29:21; 35:14(×2); בְּנֵי אַהֲרֹן הַכֹּהֵן Lv 1:7 Jos 21:4 (as subdivision of Levites) v 13 cf. Lv 7:34; אֶת־כֹּהֲנֵי יהוה אֶת־בְּנֵי אַהֲרֹן וְהַלְּוִיִּם 2 Ch 13:9 cf. v 10; once in sing. הַכֹּהֵן בֶּן־אַהֲרֹן Ne 10:39; v. also sub אַהֲרֹן" dir="rtl" >אַהֲרֹן; (η) †בְּנֵי צָדוֹק Ez 40:26, 44:15 הכהנים הלוים בני צדוק; 48:11 הכהנים הַמְֿקֻדָּשׁ מבני צדוק (𝔊 Sm Co join מ of מבני to preceding word, making pl.); (θ) בְּנֵי with names of peoples, lands, and cities, בְּנֵי כֻשִׁיִּים Am 9:7; בְּנֵי מִצְרַיִם Ez 16:26; בְּנֵי אַשּׁוּר Ez 16:28; 23:7, 9, 12, 23; ב׳ אֶרֶץ הַבְּרִית Ez 30:5 (Co del. ארץ); ב׳ בָּבֶל Ez 23:15, 17, 23; ב׳ יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jo 4:6; ב׳ צִיּוֹן Jo 2:23 La 4:2 ψ 149:2 (cf. Zc 9:13). Vid. further (ι) בְּנֵי עַמֶּ֑ךָ Lv 19:18 cf. 20:17 Nu 22:5 Ju 14:16, 17 Ez 3:11; 33:2, 12, 17, 30; 37:18 Dn 12:1; בְּנֵי פָּרִיצֵי עַמֶּךָ Dn 11:14; (κ) קֶבֶר בְּנֵי הָעָם 2 K 23:6 2 Ch 35:5, 7, 12; קִבְרֵי בְנֵי הָעָם Je 26:23; (λ) בְּנֵי־קֶדֶם Gn 29:1 Ju 7:12; 8:10 1 K 5:10 Jb 1:3 Is 11:14 Je 49:28 Ez 25:4, 10; †(μ) בְּנֵי הַמְּדִינָה Ezr 2:1 = Ne 7:6; (ν) of bulls, בְּנֵי בָשָׁן Dt 32:14 (song) cf. KloSK 1872, 254 Di. 2. children (male and female) Gn 3:16; 21:7 Ex 21:5; 22:23; hence בְּנֵי מְנַשֶּׁה הַזְּכָרִים Jos 17:2 male children, בֵּן זָכָר Je 20:15. 3. youth, young men (pl.) Pr 7:7 Ct 2:3. 4. the young of animals Lv 22:28 (שׁוֹר אוֹ שֶׂה) cf. Dt 22:6, 7 1 S 6:7, 10 Zc 9:9 Jb 4:11; 28:8; 39:4, 16;—בֶּן־בָּקָר etc. v. sub 7 b infr. 5. of plant-shoots בֵּן פֹּרָת Gn 49:22(×2); also בֵּן ψ 80:16? (‖ כַּנָּה; see Che trans. & crit. n.) 6. fig. of lifeless things, בְּנֵי רֶשֶׁף sparks Jb 5:7; stars עַיִשׁ עַל־בָּנֶיהָ Jb 38:32; arrows בֶּן־קָ֑שֶׁת Jb 41:2; בְּנֵי אַשְׁפָּתוֹ) La 3:13; cf. בֶּן־גָּרְנִי i.e. corn of my threshing-floor Is 21:10. 7. a. member of a guild, order or class, †בְּנֵי הַנְּבִיאִים i.e. those belonging to the prophetic order 1 K 20:35 2 K 2:3, 5, 7, 15; 4:1, 38(×2); 5:22; 6:1; 9:1 (Hoffm RSProph. 85. 388, K 15 f.; ZehnpfundBAS i.355 comp. Assyrian mâr šipri, son of a messenger = messenger, and explains from the son’s succeeding to father’s calling) & בֶּן־נָבִיא Am 7:14; prob. also †בְּנֵי הַכֹּהֲנִים 1 Ch 9:30 Ezr 2:61; 10:18; †בְּנֵי הַשֹּׁעֲרִים Ezr 2:42; cf. בְּנֵי הַגְּדוּד 2 Ch 25:13 men of the troop, v. Palm. בני שירתא men of the caravan VogNo. 4 al.; also בְּנֵי הַגּוֹלָה = exiles †Ezr 4:1; 6:19, 20; 8:35; 10:7, 16; בֶּן־הָרַקָּחִים Ne 3:8; further, in בֶּן־נֵכָר = foreigner (only P, poet., & late) †Gn 17:12, 27 Ex 12:43 Lv 22:25 Ez 44:9(×2); ב׳־הַנּ׳ †Is 56:3; בְּנֵיִ־נֵכָר †2 S 22:45, 46 = ψ 18:45, 46 Ne 9:2 Is 60:10; 61:5; 62:8 Ez 44:7 ψ 144:7, 11, בְּנֵי־הַנּ׳ Is 56:6; also בְּנֵי הַתּוֹשָׁבִים הַגָּרִים עִמָּכֶם Lv 25:45. b. of animals, בֶּן־בָקָר son of (the) herd, i.e. young one of the herd, בָּקָר וּבְנֵי בָקָר 1 S 14:32 cf. עֵגֶל בֶּן־בָּקָר Lv 9:2 (P); then, in general, one of the herd: fit for food Gn 18:7, 8 (J), for sacrifice Nu 15:8 (P); בן הַבּ׳ Lv 12:6 Nu 15:9 (P); especially פַּר בֶּן־בָּקָר Ex 29:1 Lv 4:3, 14; 16:3; 23:18 Nu 7:15 + 16 times Nu (all P) + 2 Ch 13:9 Ez 43:19, 23, 25; 45:18; 46:6; פָּרִים בְּנֵי בָּקָר Nu 28:11, 19, 27; 29:13, 17 (P); also בְּנִי אֲתֹנוֹ Gn 49:11 (poem, J; ‖עִירֹה); בְּנֵי־צֹאן ψ 114:4, 6; בֶּן־רְאֵמִים ψ 29:6; בְּנֵי הָרַמָּכִים Est 8:10; (הַ)יּוֹנָה בְּנֵי Lv 1:14 + 7 times Lv + Nu 6:10 cf. בֶּן־יוֹנָה Lv 12:6 (all P); בְּנֵי־נָ֑שֶׁר Pr 30:17; בְּנֵי עֹרֵב ψ 147:9. 8. ב׳ as n. relat. followed by word of quality, characteristic, etc. especially †(α) בֶּן־(בני)חַיִל = mighty man 1 S 14:52; 18:17 2 S 2:7; 13:28; 17:10(×2) 1 K 1:52 + 7 times Ch; אֲנָשִׁים בני ח׳ Ju 18:2 2 K 2:16; אֶלָף אִישׁ מִבְּנֵי הֶחָ֑יִל Ju 21:10; †(β) בְּנֵי עַוְלָה wicked men 2 S 3:34; 7:10 1 Ch 17:9 Ho 10:9; בֶּן־ע׳ ψ 89:23 (for בני בליעל v. בליעל); †(γ) בְּנֵי מֶ֑רִי rebels Nu 17:25 (cf. בַּיִת); †(δ) בְּנֵי הַתַּעֲרֻבוֹת sons of pledges = hostages 2 K 14:14 = 2 Ch 25:24; †(ε) בְּנֵי מָוֶת i.e. those deserving of death 1 S 26:16; so בֶּן־מות 2 S 12:5; בְּנֵי תְמוּתָה appointed or exposed to death ψ 79:11; 102:21; cf. †(ζ) בִּן הַכּוֹת one worthy of smiting Dt 25:2; †(η) בְּנֵי עֹ֑נִי Pr 31:5; †(θ) בְּנֵי חֲלוֹף Pr 31:8; †(ι) בְּנֵי שָׁאוֹן Je 48:45 = tumultuous ones; so also (= שֵׁאת) בְּנֵי שֵׁת Nu 24:17 cf. RV Di al.; †(κ) בְּנֵי הַיִּצְהָר Zc 4:14 i.e. anointed ones; †(λ) בֶּן־מֶשֶׁק Gn 15:2 son of possession, i.e. heir; †(μ) הֵילֵל בֶּן־שָׁ֑חַר Is 14:12 son of dawn; †(ν) of animals בְּנֵי שָׁ֑חַץ i.e. proud beasts Jb 28:8; 41:26; (ξ) of Jonah’s gourd בִּן־לַיְלָה Jon 4:10(×2); †(ο) of a fertile hill קֶרֶן בֶּן־שֶׁמֶן Is 5:1. 9. n. relat. of age: a. of men, וַיְהִי נֹחַ בֶּן־חֲמֵשׁ מֵאוֹת שָׁנָה Gn 5:32 cf. 7:6 + 71 times P; Gn 50:26 Jos 14:7, 10; 24:29 (all E); Nu 32:11 (J), Dt 31:2; also Ju 2:8 1 S 4:15 2 S 4:4; 19:33, 36 1 Ch 2:21 23:3, 24, 27; 27:3 2 Ch 24:15; 25:5; 31:16, 17 Ezr 3:8 Is 65:20(×2) Je 52:1; + 41 times SK Ch of kings at accession; note especially (incl. in above) the phrase מִבֶּן עֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה וָמָ֑עְלָה Ex 30:14; 38:26 Nu 1:3 + 21 times Nu 1–3 + 26:2, 4; 32:11 1 Ch 23:24, 27 2 Ch 25:5 Ezr 3:8; cf. Lv 27:7 Nu 8:24; 26:62 1 Ch 23:3 & without מעלה Nu 8:25; 18:16; also מִבֶּן עשׂרים שׁנה וְעַד בֶּן־שִׁשִּׁים שָׁנָה Lv 27:3 cf. v 5, 6; מִבֶּן שׁלשׁים שׁנה ומעלה ועד בן־חמשׁים שׁנה Nu 4:3(×2) + 12 times Nu 4; מבן שׁלושׁ שׁנים וּלְמַ֫עְלָה 2 Ch 31:16 cf. v 17; & לְמִבֶּן עשׂרים שׁנה וּלְמָ֑טָה 1 Ch 27:23. b. of animals, (Hex all P, incl. H) בֶּן־שָׁנָה Ex 12:5; 29:38 Lv 9:3; 23:18, 19 Nu 7:17 + 28 times Nu 7, 28, 29; also Mi 6:6; בֶּן־שְׁנָתוֹ Lv 12:6; 23:12 Nu 6:12, 14 + 12 times Nu 7; also Ez 46:13. Note.—בן appears perhaps abbrev. as בּ in a few cpd. n.pr.; v. בִּדְקַר" dir="rtl" >בִּדְקַר (= בֶּן־דקר?), בִּלְשָׁן, בִּמְהָל, בַּעֲלִיס, בַּעֲנָה, בִּרְשַׁע, בִּשְׁלָם (so MV after Schol. Hamâsa3 ed. Freytag; Röde libr. hist. interpr. Arabic 20, 21; but this is very uncertain, cf. Ol§227 b, p. 613).—On Lag’s explan. of אבי in some n.pr. as for אבן = בן cf. LagBN 75 & v. אֲבִינֵר" dir="rtl" >אבינר p. 4, etc., but this is dub.

הָיָה3570 vb. fall out, come to pass, become, be (SI 1.6 היה, ib.3 הית; parallel form of הוה, Arabic هَوَى, Aramaic הֲוָא, ܗܘܳܐ; v. הָוָה supr.)— Qal Pf. 3 ms. הָיָה Gn 3:1 +; וְהָיָה consec. Gn 4:14 +; 3 fs. הָֽיְתָה Gn 1:2 +; הָיָתָ֑ה Is 14:24 + 3 times; וְהָֽיְתָה consec. Gn 9:13 +; והית 2 K 9:37 Kt (Qr וְהָיְתָה); 2 ms. הָיִיתָ Dt 5:15 +; 1 s. הָיִיתִי Gn 31:40; 3 pl. הָיוּ Gn 6:4 +; 2 mpl. הֱיִיתֶם Ex 22:20 +; וִהְיִיתֶם consec. Gn 3:5 +; 1 pl. הָיִינוּ Is 1:9 +; etc.; Impf. 3 ms. יִהְיֶה Gn 1:29 +; juss. יְהִי Gn 1:3 +; יֶהִ֑י Ez 16:15; וִיהִי Gn 1:6 +; וַיְהִי Gn 1:3 +; וַיֶּהִ֑י ψ 33:9 Ez 16:19; 3 fs. תִּהְיֶה Gn 21:30 +; 1 s. אֶהְיֶה Ex 3:12 +; וָאֶהְיֶה 2 S 7:6 + 9 times; וָאֱהִי Ju 18:4 + 12 times; 3 mpl. יִהְיוּ Gn 6:19 +; 3 fpl. תִּהְיֶינָה Is 16:2 + 19 times; תִּהְיֶיןָ Gn 41:36 + 11 times; וְתִהְיֶנָה Je 18:21; 48:6; וַתִּהְיֶינָה 2 S 20:3 + 6 times; וַתִּהְיֶיןָ Gn 26:35; 1 S 25:43; וַתִּהְיֶנָה 1 Ch 7:15; 2 mpl. תִּהְיוּ Gn 34:15 +; תִּהְיוּן Ex 22:20; 1 pl. נִהְיֶה Gn 38:23 +; וַנִּהְיֶה 2 S 11:23; Je 44:17; וַנְּהִי Nu 13:33; Is 64:5, etc.; Imv. ms. הֱיֵה Ex 18:19 +; fs. הֲיִי Gn 24:60; mpl. הֱיוּ Ex 19:15; Nu 16:16, וִהְיוּ 1 S 4:9 + 6 times; Inf. abs. הָיוֹ Gn 18:18 + 3 times; הָיֹה 1 K 13:32 Ez 1:3; cstr. הֱיוֹת Gn 2:18 +, so read prob. also for הֱיֵה Ez 21:15 cf. Sm Köi p. 600 f. (Co em. היה־לה to הָהֵל shine, glitter); with pref. בִּהְיוֹת Ex 5:13 +, בִּהְיֹת Ex 19:16 +; לִהְיוֹת Gn 10:8 +, לִהְיֹת Ex 23:1 +; sf. הֱיוֹתִי Jon 4:2; הֱיוֹתְךָ Ju 18:19(×2); לִהְיֹתְךָ Dt 26:19, etc.; Pt. f. הוֹיָה Ex 9:3. I. 1. a. Fall out, happen מֶה־הָיָה הַדָּבָר 1 S 4:16 how has the matter fallen out, (gone, turned out)? so 2 S 1:4; מֶה־הָיָה לוֹ Ex 32:1, 23 (both JE) what has happened to him? cf. 1 S 10:12; מִקְרֶה הוּא הָיָה לָנוּ 1 S 6:9 a chance it is that has befallen us; also וַיְהִי־לוֹ כֵּן 2 K 7:20 and so it happened to him, cf. וַיְהִי־כֵן infr. b. occur, take place, come about, come to pass:—מַגֵּפָה גְדוֹלָה הָֽיְתָה בָּעָם 1 S 4:17 a great slaughter has taken place among the people, cf. 2 S 17:9; הַמִּלְחָמָה בְּיַעַר אֶפְרַיִם וַתְּהִי 2 S 18:6 and the battle took place in the wood of Ephraim (on אפרים cf. Klo Dr); Jos 22:17 (P; of plague); תְּהִי נָא אָלָה Gn 26:28 (J) let an oath take place (be taken) so Ju 21:5; cf. 2 K 17:7 (si vera l.), Ez 16:34; especially late, 2 Ch 29:36; 32:31; Ec 1:9, 10; 3:22; 8:7; 10:14 etc.; often of fulfilment of prediction, command, expectation, etc.:—כֵּן הָיָה Gn 41:3 (E) so it came to pass, 2 S 13:25, וַיְהִי־כֵן Ju 6:38 2 K 15:12 Is 29:5, & especially וַיְהִי־כֵן Gn 1:7, 9, 11, 15, 24, 30 (all P) +; יְהִי כִדְבָרֶ֑ךָ Gn 30:34 let it be as thou sayest, Zc 6:15, v. also לֹא תָקוּם וְלֹא יִהְיֶה Is 7:7 it shall not arise (be realized) & shall not come about, 14:24; (so often בּוֹא q.v. 2 c, p. 98 supr.) 2. especially & very often, come about, come to pass sq. substantive (subj.) cl. almost always + modifying (usually temporal) cl. or phr.: a. (1) וַיְהִי and it came to pass that, most often (c. 292 times) foll. by (a) Impf. consec.: α. with Inf. c. כְּ temp. Gn 12:14; 19:17 (both J) + 75 times + Est 3:4 Qr (Hex chiefly J,—so always Gn,—& JE; P only Ex 16:10, D only Dt 5:20; 31:24 Jos 5:1; 9:1; 27 times in K),—somewhat diff. is 2 K 7:18; β. with Inf. c. בְּ Gn 4:8; 11:2 (both J) + 29 times + Est 3:4 Kt (in Hex 10 times JE; 3 times P, Gn 19:29; Ex 34:29; Nu 17:7; not in D); γ. with בְּ sq. nom. temp. (יוֹם, בֹּקֶר, etc.) Gn 21:22 (E) 26:32 (J) + 45 times (Hex 14 times JE; 3 times P, Ex 6:28; 16:13 Nu 7:1; not D); δ. לְ temp. 1 S 1:20; 2 S 13:23; 1 K 20:26; 1 Ch 20:1; ε. כְּ temp. Gn 39:11 1 S 25:38; ζ. מִן temp. viz.: מֵאָז Gn 39:5, מִיּוֹם 1 S 7:2 cf. 30:25, מִיָּמִים Ju 11:4; 15:1, מִקֵּץ Gn 4:3; 8:6 + 6 times, מִקְצֵה Jos 3:2 2 K 8:3 Ez 3:16, especially מִמָּחֳרָת Gn 19:34 Ex 18:13 + 11 times; η. כַּאֲשֶׁר temp. Gn 12:11 (J) 20:13 (E) + 31 times (Hex 13 times JE, Dt 2:16, not P), characteristic of Neh.’s memoirs, †Ne 3:33; 4:1, 6, 9; 6:1, 16; 7:1; 13:19; θ. with כִּי temp. Gn 6:1 (J) Ex 3:21 (E) + 14 times + Ju 16:25 Kt; ι. אַחֲרֵי temp. Gn 22:20 (J) + 13 times, אַחַר Gn 39:7 Jb 42:7, אַחֲרֵי־כֵן Ju 16:4 + 6 times; κ. sq. עַד temp. 1 S 14:19 (on which cf. Dr); comp. עַד־כֹּה וְעַד־כֹּה 1 K 18:45; λ. with combinations; as בְּ c. nom. temp. + בְּ Inf. Gn 34:25 Ex 19:16 1 S 25:37; בְּ Inf. + כְּ Inf. Jos 3:14; double prep. כְּמִשְּׁלשׁ חֳדָשִׁים Gn 38:24; מִקְצֵה + אַחֲרֵי אֲשֶׁר Jos 9:16; מִיָּמִים + id. 23:1; μ. other unusual constructions under this head are: those where temporal idea is expr. by a circumst. cl. Is 22:7 1 K 13:20 2 K 8:21 (Dr§ 165, & Obs.) = 2 Ch 21:9; those with indef. כֹּל 1 S 10:11; 2 S 2:23; 15:2, or with pt. = rel. cl. 1 S 11:1 (on all v. Dr§ 78 n. & Sm); quite unique is 1 K 16:31, with הֲנָקֵל לֶכְתּוֹ וגו׳ in place of temp. cl. (b) וַיְהִי sometimes sq. simple Pf., with a negative Gn 39:10 (c. כְּ Inf.), Ex 13:17 (c. בְּ Inf.) 2 K 12:7; 17:25 (both c. בְּ temp.); & without neg., Gn 8:13 (P) 14:1 +, usually c. בְּ temp. (38 times), Hex chiefly P; rarely c. other prep. & adv. as above; note especially מִדֵּי sq. Inf. 1 S 18:20 2 Ch 12:11; sometimes the subj. of foll. Pf. precedes it c. וְ, as Gn 22:1; 41:1; 1 S 18:19; 30:1; 2 K 2:9; 4:40 +; note especially 2 S 17:27 where several subj. & also several objects precede the Pf. (cf. Dr); in these cases the temporal modifier is occasionally a circumst. cl. 2 S 13:30; 1 K 8:10; 2 K 19:37 = Is 37:38; rarely subj. precedes Pf. without וְ 1 K 11:4; 21:1, comp. subj. preceding Pt. without וְ Ne 4:10; in 2 Ch 8:1 the obj. (with וְ) precedes what is appar. the principal vb. (c) וַיְהִי sq. וְהִנֵּה Gn 24:15 (J; טֶרֶם in temp. cl.), 29:25 (E), 38:27 (J, both בְּ temp.) v 29 (כְּ Pt.), 1 S 13:10 (כְּ Inf.); also 2 S 1:2; 13:36; 15:32 (circumst. cl.) 2 K 2:11 (id.), 3:20, 13:21 (circumst. cl.). (d) rarely וַיְהִי (in this sense) sq. other constructions: אָז יִתֵּן 1 K 9:10 (c. מִקְצֵה); Impf. frequentat. 14:28 (c. מִדֵּי־בֹּא, 2 K 4:8 (c. מִדֵּי עָבְרוֹ) Je 36:23 (c. כְּ Inf.); Pf. consec. frequentat. 2 Ch 24:11 (c. בְּ temp.). (2) really also Pf. c. וְ conj. וְהָיָה (cf. Dr§ 133) sq. Impf. consec. as subj. cl.: 1 S 1:12 (c. several circumst. cl.), 10:9 (c. כְּ Inf.) 2 K 3:15 (id.), 1 S 17:48 (c. כִּי), Je 37:11 (c. בְּ Inf.), Am 7:2 (c. אִם temp.); also Je 3:9 (appar. c. מִן causat., but obscure); 1 S 13:22 (c. בְּ temp.) is foll. by וְלֹא & Pf. as well as Impf. consec. b. less often וְהָיָה Pf. consec. and it shall come to pass, or frequentat., came to pass (repeatedly, etc.) usually (a) sq. simple Impf. (c. 100 times): α. c. בְּ temp. Dt 21:16; 25:19 + 37 times, (especially בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא Ho 2:18, 23 Is 7:18, 21, 23 + 21 times); β. c. בְּ loc. Ez 47:23 Zc 13:8 cf. also Ho 2:1 (בִּמְקוֹם אֲשֶׁר, but perhaps = instead of, cf. VB); γ. c. indef. rel. cl., or its equiv. (כֹּל indef., etc.), cf. Dr§ 121, Obs. 1: Gn 4:14; Nu 17:20; Dt 12:11; 18:19; Jos 7:14, 15; Ju 7:4; 1 S 2:36; 17:25; 2 S 15:35; 1 K 19:17; 20:6; Is 4:3; 24:18; Na 3:7; Je 27:8; 42:4; Ez 47:9; Zc 14:17; Jo 3:5; δ. c. כַּאֲשֶׁר Nu 33:56; Dt 28:63; Jos 23:15; Ju 7:17; Is 29:8; Je 31:28; Zc 8:13; ε. less often with other modif. phr.: כְּ Inf. Ex 33:8, 9 (both frequentat.), Jos 3:13; 8:8; Je 25:12; 51:63; בְּ Inf. Gn 9:14 (P) 2 K 4:10; Ez 44:17; אִם condit. Dt 20:11 (+ v 11 Dr§ 118 n.), also Jos 22:18, where the arrangement is peculiar, & the condit. is expressed without אִם (cf. Dr§ 155); לְ temp. Dt 23:12; מִקֵּץ Is 23:17; טֶרֶם Is 65:24; מִדֵּי חֹדֶשׁ בְּחָדְשׁוֹ Is 66:23, etc. (b) וְהָיָה sq. Pf. consec. (c. 85 times): α. most often + cl. c. כִּי temp. Gn 12:12; 46:33 (both J) Ex 1:10 (E) Dt 11:29; Is 8:21 + 25 times; β. c. אִם Ex 4:8, 9 Nu 15:24; Dt 11:13 + 14 times; also Gn 38:9; Nu 21:9 (both frequentat.); γ. c. בְּ temp. Gn 30:41 (frequentat.) 47:24 (but cf. Ol Di) Ex 16:5 + 11 times; δ. c. indef. rel. cl. or equivalent (Dr§ 121 Obs. 1): Gn 24:14; Nu 10:32 (Dr§ 118 n.) 21:18; Dt 21:3 Ju 11:31; 19:30; Zc 14:16; ε. occas. with other modif. phr.: כַּאֲשֶׁר Gn 27:40 +; כְּ Inf. Gn 44:31 +; בְּ Inf. Ex 33:22 +; מִקֵּץ 2 S 14:26; עֵקֶב causat. Dt 7:12; also (c) sq. וְלֹא + simple Impf. Ex 3:21 (c. כִּי temp.). (d) וְהָיָה sq. Imv. (very rare) Dt 6:10 (c. כִּי temp.), 1 S 10:7 (c. כִּי), cf. 29:10, cf. Pf. consec. in command 1 S 3:9 (c. אִם). (e) וְהָיָה sq. simple Pf. (also very rare) Dt 8:19 (c. אִם). (f) וְהָיָה sq. cl. without vb.: Gn 24:43 Jos 2:19 1 K 18:24 (all c. indef. rel. modifier, or equiv., v. (a) γ, (b) δ, supr.). (g) וְהָיָה (ו conj.) sq. Impf. consec. v. a. (e) supr. II. Come into being, become:— 1. a. abs., in lively narrative, arise, appear, come וַתְּהִי צְעָקָה גְדֹלָה Ex 12:30 (J) and there arose a great cry in Egypt; וַיְהִי־קוֹל Ez 1:25 (del. Co cf. Da), 37:7 (del. קוֹל 𝔊 Co); כִּי הָֽיְתָה הָֽרְוָחָה Ex 8:11 (J) Pharaoh saw that respite had come; Mi 7:4 now shall come their confusion (‖ בוא); also of concrete objects וְהָֽיְתָה הַקֶּשֶׁת בֶּעָנָן Gn 9:16 (P) and the bow shall appear in the clouds (‖ וְנִרְאֲתָה); וְרִמָּה לֹא הָֽיְתָה בּוֹ Ex 16:24 (P) and worms did not appear in it; of condition or action begun & continuing, as: famine Gn 12:10; 26:1, 1 (all J), 41:54 (E), Ru 1:1; 2 S 21:1; 2 K 6:25; strife Gn 13:7, 8 (J), Hb 1:3 (‖ מָדוֹן יִשָּׂא); often of action of the elements, as the coming of hail Ex 9:18, 24, 26 (all J), thunder & lightning, etc., Ex 19:16 (E), rain 1 K 18:45, storm Jon 1:4; especially of creative fiats יְהִי אוֹר וַיְהִי אוֹר Gn 1:3 let light appear, and light appeared, cf. v 5, 8, 13, 19, 23, 31 (all P); also arise, come on the stage or scene, וְאַחֲרָיו הָיָה שַׁמְגַּר Ju 3:31 and after him arose Shamgar (= וַיָּקָם 10:1); further וַעֲלָטָה הָיָה Gn 15:17 (JE) and darkness came on; הַבֹּקֶר הָיָה Ex 10:13 (J) the morning came, 19:16 (E); וַיְהִי הַיּוֹם †1 S 1:4 and the day came, when (v. Dr), 14:1 2 K 4:8, 11, 18 Jb 1:6, 13; 2:1. b. sq. prep.: בְּ, וְיָדֵנוּ אַל־תְּהִי־בוֹ (Gn 37:27 (J) but out hand, let it not come upon him, of hand of י׳ 1 S 5:9; 7:13; 12:15 + (all in hostile sense); וַיְהִי בִּרְכַּת י׳ בְּכָל־אֲשֶׁר יֶשׁ־לוֹ Gn 39:5 (J) and the blessing of י׳ came into (on) all that he had; but also of plague Ex 12:13 (P); sq. עַל, וּמֵי הַמַּבּוּל הָיוּ עַל־הָאָרֶץ Gn 7:10 (J) that the waters of the flood came upon the earth; עָלַי הָיוּ כֻלָּ֑נָה Gn 42:36 (E) Gn 9:2 (P) fear shall come upon, cf. 35:5 (P) 2 Ch 14:13; 17:10; 20:29 +; of wrath Jos 22:20 1 K 3:27; so of Saul’s evil spirit from God 1 S 16:16, 23; 19:9 (אֶל); but sq. עַל also in good sense וַתְּהִי עָלָיו רוּחַ י׳ conferring strength & efficiency Ju 3:10; 11:29 (היה = צלח Ju 14:6 + often), cf. Nu 24:2 (JE) of prophetic power; (on וַתְּהִי עָלָיו יַד י׳ 2 K 3:15 Ez 3:22 and the like, vid. יָד); יַד אֱלֹהֵינוּ הָֽיְתָה עָלֵינוּ Ezr 8:31, so ψ 80:18; even וַתְּהִי עַל־רֹאשׁ דָּוִד 2 S 12:30 and it (the crown, עֲטֶרֶת) came (i.e. was put, set) on David’s head; with a diff. meaning וַנִּהְיֶה עֲלֵיהֶם עַד־פֶּתַח הַשָּׁ֑עַר 2 S 11:23 and we were close upon them even to the gateway (cf. We Dr); come, go, follow (sq. אַחֲרֵי) i.e. take the side of, adhere to, Ex 23:2 (JE) 1 S 12:14 2 S 2:10 1 K 12:20; 16:21; sq. לְ, of blessings Gn 49:26 (poem); of judgment, punishment Je 40:3; especially ויהי דבר … אֶל and the word of … came unto: word of Samuel 1 S 4:1; usually word of God (or י׳) Gn 15:1 1 S 15:10 +; constantly in prophets: Ho 1:1 Mi 1:1 etc.; especially Je & Ez: Je 1:4, 11, 13; 2:1; 13:8 +; Ez 3:16; 6:1; 7:1; 11:14, 17, 21, 26, 12:1, 8;+; so also abs. הָיָה הַמַּשָּׂא הַזֶּה Is 14:28 in the death-year of king Ahaz came this utterance; also sq. מִן; מַלְכֵי עַמִּים מִמֶּנָּה יִהְיוּ Gn 17:16 (P), וּקְהַל גּוֹיִם יִהְיֶה מִמֶּ֑ךָּ 35:11 (P), וְהָיָה אַדִּירוֹ מִמֶּנּוּ Je 30:21 (‖ מִקִּרְבּוֹ יֵצֵא); הַכֹּל הָיָה מִן־הֶעָפָר וְהַכֹּל שָׁב אֶל הֶעָפָר Ec 3:20 all came from the dust, & all return unto the dust; וַיְהִי קֶצֶף גָּדוֹל מֵאֵת י׳ צְבָאוֹת Zc 7:12. 2. become: a. sq. pred. noun (to be viewed as implicit accus. Dr§ 161, 3 n. according to the Arabic usage WAG ii, § 41.44.74): הִוא הָֽיְתָה אֵם כָּל־חָ֑י Gn 3:20 (J) it was she that became the mother of all living; וַיְהִי הֶבֶל רֹעֵה צֹאן וְקַיִן הָיָה עֹבֵד אֲדָמָה 4:2 (J) and Abel became a shepherd of flocks, while Cain became a tiller of ground; 2 S 8:14 Mi 2:11 + often b. sq. pred. adj. Gn 38:7; Ex 36:13 +; cf. Gn 37:20 let us see what his dream will become (turn out to be, signify); c. become like (כְּ), וִהְיִיתֶם כֵּאלֹהִים Gn 3:5 and ye shall become like gods cf. v 22, Nu 11:1 (JE), Ho 2:1; 7:11; Is 9:18; 1 K 7:8; Zc 9:7 +; cf. Gn 15:5 so (כֹּה) shall thy seed become; specif. of likeness in punishment Is 1:9 1 S 17:36 +; also with כְּ repeated וְהָיָה כָעָם כַּכֹּהֵן Ho 4:9 and the people shall become like the priest (lit., and the like of the people shall become the like of the priest), so especially Is 24:2 (6 pairs of words as above); וְהָיָה כַצַּדִּיק כָּרָשָׁע Gn 18:25 (J), v. כְּ" dir="rtl" >כְּ. b + c Gn 27:23 his hands had become like the hands of Esau his brother, hairy. d. sq. pred. + לְ pers. וּתְהִי אִשָּׁה לְבֶן־אֲדֹנֶיךָ Gn 24:51 (J) and let her become wife to the son of thy lord, 1 S 16:21; 1 K 11:25 ψ 89:42; 1 Ch 18:6 +; = be instituted, established, וְהָיָה לָהֶם חָק־עוֹלָם Ex 30:21 (P) and it shall be established for them as a perpetual ordinance (cf. f infr.). e. sq. לְ pred.: וַיְהִי הָאָדָם לְנֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה Gn 2:7 (J) and the man became a living soul; וְהָיָה לְאַרְבָּעָה רָאשִׁים Gn 2:10 (J) and it became four heads; גַּם־הוּא יִהְיֶה־לְעָם Gn 48:19 (J) he too shall become a people; וִהְיוּ לַאֲנָשִׁים 1 S 4:9 and become (shew yourselves to be) men (‖ הִתְחַזְּקוּ; cf. with double לְ, f infr.); Zp 1:13; Ez 17:6; 47:12; Jb 16:8; וְהָיָה י׳ לְמֶלֶךְ עַל־כָּל־הָאָרֶץ Zc 14:9; וַיְהִי לְמַס עֹבֵד †Gn 49:15; Jos 16:10; so often; also in sense of turn into, be changed so as to become, וַיְהִי לְנָחָשׁ Ex 4:3 and it became a serpent, v 4; 7:10; Is 1:22; Dt 26:5 +; fig. וַיְהִי לְמָ֑יִם Jos 7:5 and it (their heart) turned to water, so וְהוּא הָיָה לְאֶבֶן 1 S 25:37; or, serve as וְהָיוּ לִמְאוֹרֹת Gn 1:15 (P) and they shall become (fulfil the function of, serve as) luminaries, cf. v 14; וְהָיָה לְאוֹת בְּרִית Gn 9:13; 17:11 (both P). f. often c. לְ pred. + לְ pers.: וַתְּהִי לָהֶם הַלְּבֵנָה לְאָ֑בֶן Gn 11:3 (J) and the bricks became (served as) stone for them; וַתְּהִי לִי לְאִשָּׁה Gn 20:12 (E) cf. 24:67 (J) +, וַתִּהְיֶינָה מַחְלָה וְחָגְלָה … לַבְנֵי דֹדֵיהֶן לְנָשִׁים Nu 36:11; וְהָיָה לְךָ וְלָהֶם לְאָכְלָה 6:21 (P), Ex 2:10; 15:2 Ju 8:27; וְהָיָה י׳ לִי לֵאלֹהִים Gn 28:21 (E); אֲנִי אֶהְיֶה לוֹ לְאָב וְהוּא יִהְיֶה־לִי לְבֵן 1 Ch 17:3 +; = shew or prove oneself as הֱיֵה־לִי לְבֶן־חַיִל 1 S 18:17 shew thyself for me a valiant man (cf. 1 S 4:9 e supr.); = be instituted, established (cf. e supr.) וְהָיָה לְאַהֲרֹן וּלְבָנָיו לְחָק־עוֹלָם Ex 29:28 and it shall be instituted for Aaron and his sons as a perpetual ordinance; cf. v 9 Lv 10:15; וְהָֽיְתָה לִהְיֹת לָהֶם מָשְׁחָתָם לִכְהֻנַּת עוֹלָם לְדֹרֹתָם Ex 40:15 (all P). g. with עַל and לְ 1 S 22:2 וַיְהִי עֲלֵיהֶם לְשָׂר and he became over them prince. h. sometimes c. לְ pers. only = become the property of, come into the possession of וַיְהִי־לוֹ צֹאן־וּבָקָר וְגו׳ Gn 12:16 (J), and he came to have flocks and herds etc., 26:14; 30:43; לֹא לוֹ יִהְיֶה הַזָּ֑רַע Gn 38:9 not his should the seed become; וְהָיָה לי׳ Ju 11:31 it shall become Yahweh’s; Dt 10:9; Jos 13:29; 1 K 10:26; 11:3 + often; so of a woman, as wife תְּהִי־נָא לְךָ Ju 15:2 pray let her become thine, cf. also וַתְּהִי אֵשֶׁת שִׁמְשׁוֹן לְמֵרֵעֵהוּ 14:20, Ho 3:3 Ru 1:13 Lv 21:3; Dt 24:2; Je 3:1; Ez 16:8 (and also + לְאִשָּׁה, לְנָשִׁים v. f supr.) III. Be (often with subordinate idea of becoming);— 1. exist, be in existence (i.e. orig. have come into existence), כָּל־הַיָּמִים אֲשֶׁר הָיָה 1 S 1:28 all the days which he shall have been (lived, = חַי Gn 5:5 etc., cf. DrSm), Jb 3:16, Is 23:13; often c. בְּ loc. וְכֹל שִׂיחַ הַשָּׂדֶה טֶרֶם יִהְיֶה בָאָרֶץ Gn 2:5 (J) and there was not yet in the earth any shrub of the field; וּבְאֵלֶּה לֹא הָיָה אִישׁ וגו׳ Nu 26:64 (P) and among them there was not a man to be found, etc.; also וְלֹא הָיָה כַּיּוֹם הַהוּא לְפָנָיו וְאַחֲרָיו Jos 10:14 (JE) & there hath not been a day like that before it nor since, cf. 2 S 14:25; 1 K 18:5; 21:25; 2 K 23:25; Ne 13:26 +; somewhat weaker, in the freq. introductory clause וַיְהִי אִישׁ now there was a man Ju 13:2; 1 S 1:1; 9:1; Nu 9:6 (P), Jb 1:1 +; on אֶהְיֶה אֲשֶׁר אֶהְיֶה Ex 3:14 v. יהוה" dir="rtl" >יהוֹה. 2. abide, remain, continue (with word of place or time) וַיְהִי מֹשֶׁה בָּהָר Ex 24:18 and Moses remained in the mount forty days, etc., so 34:28 (both JE), Ju 17:4, 12 1 S 6:1 1 K 11:20 2 K 11:3 = 2 Ch 22:12 +; also Lv 22:27; 25:28 (both H), etc.; sq. עַד temp. remain until Dt 22:2 1 K 11:40; 2 K 15:5; 2 Ch 5:9; 26:21; Dn 1:21 etc.; cf. הוּא יִהְיֶה לְעוֹלָם Ec 3:14; so also of space sq. עַד extend unto, as far as, Jos 19:10: of net beneath altar, Ex 27:5 shall reach as far as (עַד) the middle of the altar. 3. with word of locality, be in or at a place, be situated, stand, lie; בִּהְיוֹתָם בַּשָּׂדֶה Gn 4:8 (J) when they were in the field, הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר־הָיָה שָׁם אָהֳלֹה בַּתְּחִלָּה 13:3 (J) the place where his tent had stood at first; וְהָאָרֶץ תִּהְיֶה לִפְנֵיכֶם 34:10 and the land, it lieth before you; cf. Jos 19:1; Ju 7:1, 8; Mi 5:6, 7; sq. עַל be, be found or situated upon Is 30:25 and there shall be upon every high mountain etc., streams, water-courses; Ez 37:27 and my dwelling-place shall be over them; fig. of guilt וְהָיָה עָלָיךָ דָּמִים Dt 19:10 and blood (-guilt) be upon thee. 4. as copula, joining subj. & pred.:— a. sq. pred. adj. וַיִּהְיוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם עֲרוּמִּים Gn 2:25, וְהַנָּחָשׁ הָיָה עָרוּם 3:1, בִּהְיוֹתָם כֹּאֲבִים 34:25, וַיְהִי יוֹסֵף יְפֵה־תֹאַר 39:6; Dt 23:15; Jos 19:9; Ju 11:1; Jb 1:1, 3b 2 Ch 7:21. b. sq. pred. noun Gn 1:2; 9:18; 25:3; 36:14; 40:13; 1 S 17:34, 42 2 S 8:10; 20:26; 1 K 10:6; 2 K 3:4; 5:1(×2) 1 Ch 9:20; 11:20; 18:10; 26:10; 2 Ch 13:7; כִּי לֹא־הָיָה מֶלֶךְ יִשְׂרָאֵל 2 Ch 18:32 (‖ 1 K 22:33 כִּי־לֹא־מֶלֶךְ ישׂראל הוּא) +; often of age: וַיְהִי אַבְרָם בֶּן־תִּשְׁעִים שָׁנָה וְתֵשַׁע שָׁנִים Gn 17:1 (P) 2 K 8:17; 14:2; 15:2, 33; 18:2; 2 Ch 21:20; 27:8 +; sq. pred. Inf. abs. (very anomal.) וְהַמַּיִם הָיוּ הָלוֹךְ וְחָסוֹר Gn 8:5; = amount to, come to, in enum. of days of life, number of people, amounts of money, etc.: Gn 5:4, 5, 8, 11, 14; 9:29; 11:32; 23:1 +; Ex 38:24 Nu 1:46, etc. c. sq. adv. & adverbial phr.: לֹא־טוֹב הֱיוֹת הָאָדָם לְבַדּוֹ Gn 2:18 (J) it is not good that the man be alone; חָדַל לִהְיוֹת לְשָׂרָה אֹרַח כַּנָּשִׁים 18:11 (J). d. sq. prep.: (a) be with, accompany c. עִם, subj. most often י׳ or אלהים with added idea of protection, aid Gn 26:3; 31:3; 39:10; 48:21 Jos 1:3; 6:27; Ju 1:19; 2:18; 1 S 3:19; 18:12; 20:13; 1 K 1:37; 1 Ch 11:13; 2 Ch 17:3; sq. עִמָּדִי Gn 28:20; 31:5; 35:3; sq. עִם, human subj., of accompaniment וְהָיָה הַכֹּהֵן בֶּן־אַהֲרֹן עִם־הַלְוִיִּם Ne 10:39; 1 Ch 11:12, read also in ‖ 2 S 23:9 (Th We Dr); = be on the side of 1 K 1:8; c. עִם also = be near וּמַלְאַךְ י׳ הָיָה עִם־גֹּרֶן האורנה 2 S 24:16 (cf. Dr); also 2 S 13:20 implying sexual intercourse, so Gn 39:10 (perhaps gloss, cf. Di); peculiar uses with עִם are: וּדְבַר־אַבְנֵר הָיָה עִם־זִקְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל 2 S 3:17 and the speech of A. had been with the elders of Isr., cf. 1 K 1:7; וַיְהִי עִם־לְבַב דָּוִד אָבִי לִבְנוֹת 1 K 8:17 and it was with (i.e. in) the heart of David my father to build, = 2 Ch 6:7 cf. 1 K 8:18(×2) 1 Ch 22:7; 2 Ch 6:8(×2); 24:4; also 1 K 10:2 = 2 Ch 9:1; (b) be with, sq. אֶת, subj. י׳, אלהים, Gn 21:20; 39:2, 21 but also c. human subj. וּבָנָיו הָיוּ אֶת־מִקְנֵהוּ Gn 34:5, cf. 1 S 29:3 +; (c) sq. לְ of possessor כֶּרֶם הָיָה לִידִדִי Is 5:1 a vineyard had my beloved, Gn 30:30 cf. Ex 20:3 = Dt 5:7, Ju 18:27; 1 S 9:2; 1 K 5:6 + often (cf. I. 2 d, f, h); (d) sq. לְ + other prep.: of boundary וַיְהִי לָהֶם הַגְּבוּל מֵעֲרוֹעֵר Jos 13:16, cf. וַיְהִי גְבוּלָם מִמַּחֲנַיִם v 30; וַיְהִי לָהֶם הַגְּבוּל לִפְאַת צָפוֹנָה מִיַּרְדֵּן 18:12, etc.; (e) sq. בְּ be among, or of, Am 1:1 who was one of the herdsmen, 1 K 2:7 let them be among those eating, Pr 22:26; 23:20. 5. periphrastic conjug.: a. היה + pt., of continuous state, or condition, sometimes, especially late (cf. NH), of habit, c. וַיְה��י also of beginning and continuance (cf. Dr§ 135, (5)): pt. act. Gn 39:22 (J), Ex 3:1 (E), 1 S 2:11; 7:10; 18:9 (cf. Dr) v 14, 29 2 S 8:15 = 1 Ch 18:14, Dt 28:29; Is 30:20; 1 K 5:1, 15, 24 2 K 6:5; 9:14; 2 Ch 9:26; Ezr 4:4; Ne 1:4, 2:13; Dn 1:16 +; Gn 1:6 (P); הָיָה יָרֵא אֶת־י׳ 1 K 18:3; 2 K 4:1; 2 Ch 26:1; pt. pass. Jos 10:26; 1 K 13:24; 22:35 וְהַמֶּלֶךְ הָיָה מָעֳמָד בַּמֶּרְכָּבָה (‖ 2 Ch 18:34 הָיָה מַעֲמִיד), Is 2:2 = Mi 4:1, וְהָיָה סָגוּר Ez 44:2, ה׳ נַעֲשֶׂה Ne 5:18, וְאָהוּב לֵאלֹהָיו ה׳ 13:26;—on 2 S 13:32 cf. Dr b. sq. Inf. c. לְ (Dr§ 203, 204): וְהָיָה לְבָעֵר Is 5:5 and it shall be to burn (is to be, is destined to be burned) etc.; וַיְהִי הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ לָבוֹא Gn 15:12 and the sun was about to set; וַיְהִי הַשַּׁעַר לִסְגּוֹר Jos 2:5 and the gate was about to be shut; but also וַיְהִי לִדְרשׁ אֱלֹהִים 2 Ch 26:5 (nearly = וַיְהִי + Pt.) †Niph. Pf. נִהְיָה 1 K 1:27 + 6 times + Mi 2:4 (cf. infr. ad fin.); 3 fs. נִהְיְתָה Ju 19:30 + 5 times, נִהְיָ֑תָה Ex 11:6 Je 48:19, וְנִהְיָ֑תָה consec. Ez 39:8 + 21:12 (del. B Codd 𝔊 Co); 2 ms. נִהְיֵיתָ Dt 27:9; 1 s. נִהְיֵיתִי Dn 8:27; Pt. fs. נִהְיָה Pr 13:19;— 1. became c. ל Dt 27:9. 2. either, be done, or, come to pass: in the strong expressions אֲשֶׁר כָּמֹהוּ לֹא נ׳ וְכָמֹהוּ לֹא תֹסִף Ex 11:6 (J) a cry such as hath not occurred (been raised), and will not be again, cf. Dt 4:32 (be done; ‖ נִשְׁמַע), & Ju 19:30 (‖ נִרְאֲתָה);—but simply intrans. Jo 2:2; Dn 12:1 & appar. Ez 21:12 (‖ בָּאָ֫ה; on text, however, v. supr.) 39:8 (‖ id.);—also אֵיכָה נִהְיְתָה הָרָעָה הַזֹּאת Ju 20:3 how hath this wickedness been done? cf. v 12 Je 5:30; 48:19 also Ne 6:8; c. לֹא, existence denied לֹא נ׳ Zc 8:10 (‖ אֵינֶ֑נָּה); in all the above (except Jo 2:2; Dn 12:1 & Ez 21:12; 39:8) personal agency is clearly implied; it is expressed מֵאֵת אֲדֹנִי הַמֶּלֶךְ נ׳ הַדָּבָר הַזֶּה 1 K 1:27, so of divine agency (מֵאִתִּי) 1 K 12:24 = 2 Ch 11:4; further be attained, secured, of wages Zc 8:10 (c. לֹא, ‖ אֵינֶ֑נָּה); תַּאֲוָה נִהְיָה Pr 13:19 a desire come to pass, realized. 3. be done, finished, gone, only Dn וּשְׁנָתוֹ נִהְיְתָה עָלָיו Dn 2:1 and his sleep was finished upon him, i.e. left him (cf. Aramaic Dn 6:19); נִהְיֵיתִי 8:27 I came to an end, was exhausted (si vera l., del. 𝔊; ‖ נֶחֱלֵיתִי); נִהְיָה, in וְנָהָה נְהִי נִהְיָה Mi 2:4, is dub.; it is done, over, the ruin is come RobGes Ew Hi Ca Che RVm;? ZAW 1866, 122 f. cf. JBL1890, 74.77.

ἐν, poetry ἐνί, εἰν, εἰνί Refs 8th c.BC+, forms used by Epic dialect and Lyric Poets as the metre requires, but only as falsa lectio in Trag., εἰν Refs 5th c.BC+ ἰν Refs __PREP. WITH DAT. AND ACC. Radical sense, in, into. __A WITH DAT. __A.I OF PLACE, __A.I.1 in, νήσῳ ἐν ἀμφιρύτῃ Refs 8th c.BC+; with names of cities or islands, as ἐν Ἀθήνῃς, ἐν Τροίῃ, Refs 8th c.BC+; where ἐν is used, it = in the district of.., ὲν Ἐλευσῖνι Refs in my arms, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐν αὑτῷ εἶναι to be in one's senses, be oneself, ἔτ᾽ ἐν σαυτῷ (variant -τοῦ) γενοῦ Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.1.b ἐν τοῖς ἰχθύσιν in the fish-market, Refs 5th c.BC+; so ἐν τοῖν δυοῖν ὀβολοῖν ἐθεώρουν ἄν in the two-obol seats, Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.I.2 elliptic, in such phrases as ἐν Ἀλκινόοιο NT+8th c.BC+; ἐν παιδοτρίβου, ἐν κιθαριστοῦ, at the school of.., Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν γειτόνων (see. γείτων) ἐν αὑτοῦ (αὑτῷ codex Rav.) Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.3 in, within, surrounded by, οὐρανὸς ἐν αἰθέρι καὶ νεφέλῃσι Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐν ὅπλοισι in or under arms, Refs 5th c.BC+; also of particular kinds of arms, ἐν τόξοις, ἀκοντίοις, etc., equipped with them, uncertain in Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν μεγάλοις φορτίοις βαδίζειν καὶ τρέχειν Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.4 on, at or by, ἐν ποταμῷ Refs 8th c.BC+; νευρὴ ἐν τόξῳ the string on the bow, Refs 8th c.BC+; κατεκλάσθη ἐνὶ καυλῷ ἔγχος was broken off at or by the shaft,Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν οἴνῳ at wine, probably in Refs 3rd c.BC+ __A.I.5 in the number of, amongst, frequently in Refs 8th c.BC+; and with Verbs of ruling, ἐν δ᾽ ἄρα τοῖσιν ἦρχ᾽ Refs 8th c.BC+ —for ἐν τοῖς with _superlative_, V. ὁ. __A.I.5.b in the presence of, ἐν πᾶσι Refs 8th c.BC+; λέγειν ἐν ἀνδράσιν (of a woman) Refs 5th c.BC+; of a trial, διαγωνίζεσθαι, διαδικάζεσθαι ἔν τισι, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.6 in one's hands, within one's reach or power, νίκης πείρατ᾽ ἔχονται ἐν ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσι Refs 8th c.BC+, with infinitive, it depends on him to.., rests with him to.., ἔστιν ἐν σοὶ ἢ.. ἤ.. Refs 5th c.BC+; also ἐν τούτῳ εἰσὶν πᾶσαι αἱ ἀποδείξεις depend on this, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἔν γ᾽ ἐμοί so far as rests with me, Refs 5th c.BC+; also ἐν ἐμοί in my judgement, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν θεοῖς καλά in the eyes of the gods, Refs __A.I.7 in respect of, ἐν πάντεσσ᾽ ἔργοισι δαήμονα φῶτα Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐν γήρᾳ σύμμετρός τινι in point of age.., Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν ἐμοὶ θρασύς in my case, towards me, Refs; ἡ ἐν τοῖς ὅπλοις μάθησις Refs 5th c.BC+; also οὐδὲν δεινὸν μὴ ἐν ἐμοὶ στῇ stop with me, Refs __A.I.8 in a pregnant construction with Verbs of motion, into; implying both motion to and subsequent position in a place, ἐν κονίῃσι χαμαὶ πέσεν fell [to the dust and lay] in it, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐν στήθεσσι μένος βαλεῖνRefs 8th c.BC+: in Trag. and Attic dialect, ἐν ποίμναις πίτνων Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν χωρίῳ ἐμπεπτωκώς Refs 5th c.BC+; later, with Verbs of coming and going, διαβάντες ἐν τῇ Σάμῳ LXX+2nd c.AD+ is falsa lectio in Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.9 πίνειν ἐν ποτηρίῳ to drink from a cup, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __A.I.10 ἄργυρος ἐν ἐκπώμασι silver in the form of plate, Refs 1st c.AD+; ἐμ φέρνῃ, ἐν θέματι, as a dowry, pledge, Refs 1st c.BC+ __A.I.11 in citations, ἐν τοῦ σκήπτρου τῇ παραδόσει in the passage of the Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.II OF STATE, CONDITION or POSITION: __A.II.1 of outward circumstances, ἐν πολέμῳ Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐν γένει εἶναί τινι to be related to.., Refs 5th c.BC+; of occupations, pursuits, ἐν φιλοσοφίᾳ εἶναι to be engaged in philosophy, Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ ἐν ποιήσι γενόμενοι poets, Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ ἐν τοῖς πράγμασι ministers of state, Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ ἐν τέλει the magistrates, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ μάντις ἦν ἐν τῇ τέχνῃ in the practice of it, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.2 of inward states, of feeling, etc., ἐν φιλότητι, ἐν δοιῇ, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐν ὀργῇ ἔχειν τινά to make him the object of one's anger, Refs 5th c.BC+ to blame him, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν αἰτίᾳ εἶναι to have the blame, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.3 frequently with neuter adjective, ἐν βραχεῖ, ={βραχέως}, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν τάχει, ={ταχέως}, Refs; ἐν καλῷ ἐστί, ={καλῶς ἔχει}, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν ἀσφαλεῖ [ἐστί] Refs; ἐν εὐμαρεῖ [ἐστί] Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν ἴσῳ, ={ἴσως, ἐν ὁμοίῳ}, ={ὁμοίως}, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν κενοῖς, ={κενῶς}, Refs substantive, ἐν δίκᾳ, ={δικαίως}, opposed to παρὰ δίκανRefs 5th c.BC+ __A.III OF THE INSTRUMENT, MEANS or MANNER, ἐν πυρὶ πρήσαντες Refs 8th c.BC+; but in most cases the originally sense may be traced, to put in the fire and burn, infetters and bind, etc.; so ἐν πόνοις δαμέντα Refs 4th c.BC+; ἔζευξα πρῶτος ἐν ζυγοῖσι κνώδαλαRefs; also ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν or ἐν ὄμμασιν ὁρᾶσθαι, ἰδέσθαι, to see with or before one's eyes, i.e. have the object in one's eye, Refs 8th c.BC+; also ἐν λιταῖς by prayers, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν δόλῳ by deceit, Refs; ἐν λόγοις by words, Refs 5th c.BC+; especially with Verbs of showing, σημαίνειν ἐν ἱεροῖς καὶ οἰωνοῖς Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ πραχθέντα.. ἐν.. ἐπιστολαῖς ἴστε ye know by letters, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III.2 of a personal instrument, ἐν τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια NT __A.IV OF TIME, ὥρῃ ἐν εἰαρινῇ Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐν τούτῳ (i.e. τῷ χρόνῶ) in this space of time, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν ᾧ (i.e. χρόνῳ) during the time that, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν ταῖς σπονδαῖς in the time of the truce, Refs 5th c.BC+ in the course of the mysteries, Refs 5th c.BC+; τραγῳδοῖς at the performance of.., Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.IV.b ἐν ἄρχοντι Μητροδώρῳ during the archonship of M., Refs 2nd c.AD+ __A.IV.2 in, within, ἐν ἡμέρῃ Refs 5th c.BC+; μυρίαις ἐν ἁμέραις in, i.e. after, countless days, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.V OF NUMBERS generally, ἐν δυσὶ σταδίοις within two stadia, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.V.2 with genitive of price, ἐν δύο ταλάντων LXX __A.V.3 amounting to, προῖκα ἐν δραχμαῖς ἐννακοσίαις Refs 2nd c.AD+ __B WITH Acc., into, on, for, Refs 4th c.AD+; also poetry, ἐν πάντα νόμον Refs 5th c.BC+ __C WITHOUT CASE, AS adverb, in the phrase ἐν δέ.., __C.1 and therein, Refs 8th c.BC+ __C.2 and among them, Refs 8th c.BC+ __C.3 and besides, moreover (not in Attic dialect Prose), Refs 8th c.BC+ __C.4 ἔνι, ={ἔνεστι, ἔνεισι}, Refs 8th c.BC+ __D POSITION: ἐν frequently stands between its substantive and the adjective agreeing therewith, Refs 8th c.BC+: without an adjective, τῷ δ᾽ ἐν ἐρινεός ἐστι μέγας Refs 8th c.BC+ between substantive and genitive, χόρτοις ἐν λέοντος Refs--One or more independent words sometimes come between the preposition and its dative, as in Refs 8th c.BC+; also in Prose, Refs 5th c.BC+ __E IN COMPOSITION (joined with other words), __E.I with Verbs, the preposition mostly retains its sense of being in or at a place, etc., with dative, or followed by εἰς.., or ἐν..: in such forms as ἐνορᾶν τινί τι, in translating, we resolve the compound, to remark a thing in one. __E.I.b also, at a person, ἐγγελᾶν, ἐνυβρίζειν τινί. __E.I.2 with adjectives, it expresses __E.I.2.a a modified degree, as in ἔμπηλος, ἔμπικρος, ἔνσιμος, rather... __E.I.2.b the possession of a quality, as in ἔναιμος with blood in it, ἐνάκανθος thorny: ἔμφωνος with a voice: ἔννομος in accordance with law, etc. __E.II ἐν becomes ἐμ- before the labials β μ π φ ; ἐγ- before the gutturals γ κ ξ ; ἐλ- before ; ἐρ- before ; rarely ἐσ- before ; but Inscrr. and Papyri often preserve ἐν- in all these cases.

ἐγώ, I: pronoun of the first person:—Epic dialect mostly ἐγών before vowels (so in Doric dialect, before consonants, Refs 5th c.BC+; Boeotian dialect ἱών Refs 2nd c.AD+:— strengthened ἔγωγε, I at least, for my part, indeed, for myself (more frequently in Attic dialect than in Refs 8th c.BC+: Doric dialect ἐγώνγα Refs 7th c.BC+: Boeotian dialect ἱώνγα Refs 6th c.BC+; ἱώνει Refs; ἰώγα Refs 5th c.BC+: Laconian dialect and Tarentum dialect ἐγώνη, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __II oblique cases from a different root, genitive ἐμοῦ, enclitic μο; Ionic dialect and Epic dialect ἐμέο, ἐμεῦ, μευ, also ἐμέθεν Refs 8th c.BC+; Aeolic dialect ἔμεθεν Refs 7th c.BC+; Doric dialect ἐμέος, ἐμεῦς, Refs 5th c.BC+; Boeotian dialect ἐμοῦς Refs 6th c.BC+ — _dative_ ἐμοί, enclitic μοι (which may be compared with Sanskrit genitive me in κλῦθί μοι Refs 8th c.BC+; Doric dialect ἐμίν Refs 5th c.BC+; Tarentum dialect ἐμίνη Refs 3rd c.BC+, enclitic μ; Refs 5th c.AD+ __III dual, nominative and accusative, νῶι, we two, Refs 8th c.BC+; accusative νῶιν Zenod.ad Refs 8th c.BC+; Attic dialect νώ Refs 8th c.BC+; νῶι dative, Refs 5th c.AD+; νῶιν, ={ἡμῖν}, Refs 4th c.AD+ __IV plural, nominative ἡμεῖς (ἡμέες falsa lectio in Refs 5th c.BC+; Aeolic dialect ἄμμες Refs 8th c.BC+; Doric dialect ἁμές Refs 7th c.BC+; Ionic dialect ἡμέων Refs 8th c.BC+; Aeolic dialect ἀμμέων Refs 7th c.BC+; ἄμμων Refs 2nd c.AD+; Doric dialect ἁμέων Refs 7th c.BC+; ἁμῶν [Refs 5th c.BC+; Cretan dialect, Boeotian dialect ἁμίων Refs 5th c.BC+ (ῐ) (or ἧμιν Aristarch.ad Refs 8th c.BC+; also rarely in Comedy texts, Refs 5th c.BC+; Aeolic dialect ἄμμῐν, ἄμμῐ, Refs 8th c.BC+; Doric dialect also ἁμίν or ἇμιν, Refs 7th c.BC+; with ῑ, Refs 8th c.BC+; Ionic dialect ἡμέας Refs 8th c.BC+; ἥμεας Refs 8th c.BC+; Aeolic dialect ἄμμε Refs 8th c.BC+, Theocr.8.25; Doric dialect ἁμέ Refs 6th c.BC+—On these dialectic varieties, Refs 2nd c.AD+ ff. (Cf. Sanskrit ahám (ἐγών), accusative plural asmā´n; for νώ cf. Sanskrit nau):—frequently in answers, as an affirmative, especially in form ἔγωγε, Refs 5th c.BC+; οὗτος ἐ. here am Refs 5th c.BC+; rarely with Article, τὸν ἐμέ myself, Refs 5th c.BC+ the Self, the Ego, Refs 5th c.AD+; τίς ὢν οὗτος ὁ ἐγὼ τυγχάν; Refs 4th c.BC+; τί τοῦτ᾽ ἐμο; ἡμῖν τί τοῦτ᾽ ἔστ; Latin quid mea hoc refert ? Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐγ; in a question, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἡμεῖς the self, ἔνθα δὴ ἡμεῖς μάλιστα Refs 3rd c.AD+

אֱלֹהִים2570 n.m.pl. (f. 1 K 11:33; on number of occurrences of אֵל, אֱלוֹהַּ, אֱלֹהִים cf. also Nesl.c.) 1. pl. in number. †a. rulers, judges, either as divine representatives at sacred places or as reflecting divine majesty and power: האלהים Ex 21:6 (Onk 𝔖, but τὸ κριτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ 𝔊) 22:7, 8; אלהים 22:8, 27 (𝔗 Ra AE Ew RVm; but gods, 𝔊 Josephus Philo AV; God, Di RV; all Covt. code of E) cf. 1 S 2:25 v. Dr.; Ju 5:8 (Ew, but gods 𝔊; God 𝔖 BarHeb.; יהוה 𝔙 Be) ψ 82:1, 6 (De Ew Pe; but angels Bl Hup) 138:1 (𝔖 𝔗 Rab Ki De; but angels 𝔊 Calv; God, Ew; gods, Hup Pe Che). †b. divine ones, superhuman beings including God and angels ψ 8:6 (De Che Br; but angels 𝔊 𝔖 𝔗 Ew; God, RV and most moderns) Gn 1:27 (if with Philo 𝔗 Jer De Che we interpret נעשה as God’s consultation with angels; cf. Jb 38:7). †c. angels ψ 97:7 (𝔊 𝔖 Calv; but gods, Hup De Pe Che); cf. בני (ה)אלהים = (the) sons of God, or sons of gods = angels Jb 1:6; 2:1; 38:7 Gn 6:2, 4 (J; so 𝔊 Bks. of Enoch & Jubilees Philo Jude v 6; 2 Pet 2:4 JosAnt. i, 3, 1, most ancient fathers and modern critics; against usage are sons of princes, mighty men, Onk and Rab.; sons of God, the pious, Theod Chrys Jer Augustine Luther Calv Hengst; 𝔊L read οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ), cf. בני אלים. d. gods האלהים Ex 18:11; 22:19 (E) 1 S 4:3; 2 Ch 2:4 ψ 86:3; אלהי האלהים the God of gods, supreme God Dt 10:17 ψ 136:2; אלהים Ex 32:1, 23 (JE) Ju 9:13; אלהים אחרים other gods Ex 20:3; 23:13 Jos 24:2, 16 (E) Dt 31:18, 20 (JE) 5:7 + (17 times in D, not P) Ju 2:12, 17, 19; 10:13 1 S 8:8; 26:19 1 K 9:6, 9 (= 2 Ch 7:19, 22) 11:4, 10; 14:9 2 K 5:17; 17:35, 37, 38; 22:17 (= 2 Ch 34:25) 2 Ch 28:25 Je 1:16 + (18 times Je) Ho 3:1; אלהי (ה)נכר foreign gods Gn 35:2, 4 Jos 24:20, 23 (E) Dt 31:16 (JE) Ju 10:16 1 S 7:3 2 Ch 33:15 Je 5:19; א׳ נחור (v. 4 b); א׳ מצרים Ex 12:12 (P) Je 43:12, 13; א׳ האמרי Jos 24:15 (E) Ju 6:10; א׳ ארם etc. Ju 10:6; אלהים מעשה ידי Dt 4:28; א׳ הגוים gods of the nations 2 K 18:33; 19:12 Dt 29:17; 2 Ch 32:17, 19 Is 36:18; 37:12; א׳ העמים Dt 6:14; 13:8 Ju 2:12 ψ 96:5 1 Ch 5:25; 16:26; 2 Ch 32:13, 14; א׳ כסף Ex 20:23 (E); א׳ זהב Ex 20:23 (E) 32:31 (JE); א׳ מַסֵּכָה Ex 34:17 (J) Lv 19:4 (H). 2. Pl. intensive. a. god or goddess, always with sf. 1 S 5:7 (Dagon), Ju 11:24 (Chemosh), 1 K 18:24 (Baal), Ju 9:27 Dn 1:2(×2); or cstr. לעשתרת א׳ צדנים לכמוש א׳ מואב to Ashtoreth goddess of the Zidonians, Chemosh god of Moab, etc. 1 K 11:33; א׳ הארץ god of the land 2 K 17:26(×2), 27, and so the Syrians suppose that Yahweh is a mountain-god and not a god of valleys 1 K 20:28. b. godlike one Ex 4:16 (J; Moses in relation to Aaron), Ex 7:1 (P; in relation to Pharaoh), 1 S 28:13 (the shade of Samuel), ψ 45:7 (the Messianic king, O God, 𝔊 𝔖 Jer, most scholars ancient and modern, but thy throne is God’s = God’s throne AE Ki Thes Ew Hup, cf. 1 Ch 28:5). c. works of God, or things specially belonging to him (vid. אֵל 5) הר אלהים ψ 68:16; Ez 28:14, 16; אש אלהים Jb 1:16; גן (ה)אלהים Ez 28:13; 31:8, 9. d. God (vid. 3 & 4). 3. הָאֱלֹהִים the (true) God, י׳ הוא האלהים Yahweh is (the) God Dt 4:35, 39; 7:9 1 K 8:60; 18:39(×2) 2 Ch 33:13 הוא האלהים 1 K 18:24 Is 45:18; י׳ האלהים Jos 22:34 (P?) 1 K 18:21; 2 Ch 32:16; אתה הוא האלהים 2 S 7:28; 1 K 18:37; 2 K 19:15; 1 Ch 17:26; Is 37:16; Ne 9:7; האלהים as subj. or obj. is used in E 33 times, Chr 38 times, Ec 31 times, Jon 5 times, elsewhere Gn 5:22, 24; 6:9, 11 (sources of P) 17:18 (P) Jos 22:34 (P?) Gn 44:16 (J) Dt 4:35, 39; 7:9; Ju 6:36, 39; 7:14; 10:14; 16:28; 21:2 1 S 10:3, 7; 14:36; 2 S 2:27; 6:7; 7:28; 12:16 1 K 8:60; 18:21, 24(×2), 37, 39(×2) 2 K 19:15 (Ephr) Jb 2:10 Je 11:12 Is 37:16; 45:18 ψ 108:14 Dn 1:9, 17; י׳ הא׳ הקדוש 1 S 6:20; י׳ הא׳ הגדול Ne 8:6; הא׳ אשר בירושלם Ezr 1:3; אדני האלהים Dn 9:3; in many phrases, as איש האלהים the man of God, acting under divine authority and influence: = (a) angel Ju 13:6, 8, (b) prophet (the term coming into use in the Northern kingdom in the age of Elijah 1 S 9:6–10, cf. אִישׁ הָרוּחַ Hos 9:7): of Moses Dt 33:1 Jos 14:6 (E) 1 Ch 23:14 2 Ch 30:16 Ezr 3:2 ψ 90:1; of Samuel 1 S 9:6–10; of David 2 Ch 8:14 Ne 12:24, 36; Shemaiah 1 K 12:22 (= 2 Ch 11:2); Elijah, Elisha, and others of their time 1 K 13:1–31; 17:18–24; 20:28 2 K 1:9–13; 4:7–42; 5:8–20; 6:6–15; 7:2, 17; 8:2–11; 13:19; 23:16–17 (Ephr.) 2 Ch 25:7, 9; unnamed prophet 1 S 2:27; Hanan Je 35:4; a later title of prophet was עֶבֶד האלהים the servant of God, used of Moses 1 Ch 6:34 2 Ch 24:9 Ne 10:30 Dn 9:11. בית האלהים the house of God, Ju 18:31, especially late, Chr (52 times) Ec 4:17 Dn 1:2; בית י׳ הא׳ 1 Ch 22:1; האלהים (ברית) ארון the ark (of the covenant) of God Ju 20:27 1 S 4–5. 14, 2 S 6–7. 15 (23 times) 1 Ch 13. 15. 16, 2 Ch 1:4 (13 times); מטה האלהים the rod of God Ex 4:20; 17:9 (E); הר האלהים the mount of God (Horeb) Ex 3:1; 4:27; 18:5; 24:13 (E) 1 K 19:8 (Ephr.); מלאך האלהים the (theophanic) angel of God Gn 31:11 Ex 14:19 (E) Ju 6:20; 13:6, 9 2 S 14:17, 20; 19:28; in other combinations Ex 18:16 Nu 23:27 (E) Ju 20:2 1 S 4:8; 5:11; 10:5 2 S 16:23 1 K 12:22 1 Ch 21:7 + ψ 87:3 Ec 9:1. 4. אֱלֹהִים = God י׳ אֱלֹהִים אֱמֶת = Yahweh is God in truth Je 10:10. a. אלהים (as subj. obj. direct or indirect) is used by P (50 times in story of creation and deluge, elsewhere 28 times), by E (91 times), J chiefly in poetic sources Gn 3:1, 3, 5(×2); 9:27; 39:9 Dt 32:17, 39, by D (11 times) Ju (21 times) S (50 times) K (29 times) Chr (45 times); in ψ 42–86 (180 times often by editorial change for an original יהוה), elsewhere ψ 3:3; 5:11; 7:11, 12; 9:18; 10:4, 13; 14:1, 2, 5; 25:22; 36:2, 8; 77:14; 100:3; 108:2, 6, 8, 12(×2), 14 Jb 5:8; 20:29; 28:23; 32:2; 34:9 (& in Prologue 6 times) Pr 2:5; 3:4; 25:2 Ec (7 times) Hos (5 times) Am 4:11 (כמהפכת אלהים את סדם as God overthrew Sodom = Je 50:40 = Is 13:19) Zc 8:23; 12:8 Mi 3:7 (but אליהם 𝔊 𝔖) Is 35:4 Is 2 (9 times) Je 10:10 Ez (13 times) Mal (5 times) Jon (4 times); the phrase היה ל׳ לאלהים Gn 28:21 (ER) 17:7, 8 Ex 6:7; 29:45 Lv 11:45; 22:33; 25:38; 26:12, 45 Nu 15:41 (P) Dt 26:17; 29:13 2 S 7:24 (= 1 Ch 17:22) Zc 8:8 Je (6 times) Ez (6 times); אלהים צדיק righteous God ψ 7:10; א׳ קדשים holy God Jos 24:19 (E); א׳ חיים living God Dt 5:23 1 S 17:26, 36 Je 10:10; 23:36; א׳ חי 2 K 19:4, 16 (= Is 37:4, 17). For the phrases יהוה א׳, י׳ א׳ צבאות, א׳ צבאות, אל א׳ י׳, יה א׳, י׳ צבאות א׳, י׳ אלהי צבאות, אדני א׳ vid. יהוה" dir="rtl" >יהוה, יָהּ" dir="rtl" >יה, צְבָאוֹת" dir="rtl" >צבאות & אדני. b. cstr. אֱלֹהֵי (α) with persons אֱלֹהֵי אַבְרָהָם = God of Abraham, a phrase of J, Gn 26:24; 28:13; 31:53, Gn 31:42 (ε) Ex 3:6 ψ 47:10 1 K 18:36 1 Ch 29:18 2 Ch 30:6; א׳ אדני אברהם Gn 24:12, 27, 42, 48 (J); אלהי אב father’s God (various sf. & names), a phrase of E, Gn 31:5, 29, 42; 46:3; 50:17 Ex 3:6, 13, 15, 16; 15:2; 18:4 Jos 18:3, elsewhere Gn 32:10; 43:23 (J) Ex 4:5 (J?) Dt (8 times) Ju 2:12 2 K 21:22 Chr (31 times) Dn 11:37; אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel’s God, phrase of E, Gn 33:20 Ex 5:1; 24:10; 32:27 Jos 8:30; 14:14; 22:16; 24:2, 23, elsewhere Ex 34:23 Jos 7:13, 19, 20 (JE) Nu 16:9 Jos 9:18, 19; 22:24; 10:40, 42; 13:14, 33 (R vid. Di Jos 7:13) Ju 4:6; 5:3, 5; 6:8; 11:21, 23; 21:3 1 S 1:17 + (20 times) K (26 times) Chr (45 times) ψ 41:14; 106:48 (doxol.) 59:6; 69:7 Is 17:6; 21:10, 17; 29:23 Is 3; 24:15; 37:16, 21 Is 2; 41:17 + (6 times) Je 35:17 + (48 times), Ez 8:4 + (7 times) Zp 2:9 Mal 2:16 Ru 2:12; א׳ מערכות ישראל God of the battle array of Israel 1 S 17:45; א׳ יַעֲקֹב 2 S 23:1 (poet.) ψ 20:2; 46:8, 12; 75:10; 76:7; 81:2, 5; 84:9; 94:7 Is 2:3 (= Mi 4:2); א׳ העבריים God of the Hebrews Ex 3:18; 5:3; 7:16; 9:1, 13 (JE); it is used with other proper names, Nahor Gn 31:53 (E), Shem Gn 9:26 (J), David 2 K 20:5 2 Ch 21:12; 34:3 Is 38:5, Hezekiah 2 Ch 32:17, Elijah 2 K 2:14; א׳ אדני המלך the God of my lord the king 1 K 1:36. (β) with nouns of attributes or relationships, א׳ קֶדֶם ancient God Dt 33:27; א׳ עולם everlasting God Is 40:28; א׳ אֱמֶת true God 2 Ch 15:3; א׳ אָמֵן Is 65:16 (vid. אָמֵן); א׳ משפט Is 30:18 Mal 2:17; א׳ מרום Mi 6:6; א׳ כָל בָשָׂר God of all flesh Je 32:27; cf. א׳ הרוחת לכל בשר Nu 16:22; 27:16 (P); א׳ השמים God of heaven Gn 24:7 (JR) 2 Ch 36:23 Ezr 1:2 Ne 1:4, 5; 2:4, 20; cf. א׳ כל הארץ Is 54:5; י׳ א׳ השמים וא׳ הארץ Gn 24:3 (JR); א׳ מִקָּרֹב a God at hand opp. א׳ מֵרָחֹק Je 23:23, א׳ ישועתי, א׳ יִשְׁעִי God of my salvation ψ 18:47 (= 2 S 22:47) 24:5; 25:5; 27:9; 65:6; 79:9; 85:5 Is 17:10 Mi 7:7 Hb 3:18 1 Ch 16:35; א׳ ישועתי ψ 88:2; א׳ תשועתי ψ 51:16; א׳ צִדְקִי God of my righteousness ψ 4:2; א׳ חַסְדִּי ψ 59:11, 18; א׳ צוּרִי God who is my rock 2 S 22:3 (cf. ψ 18:3); א׳ מָעוּזִּי֯ God who is my stronghold ψ 43:2; א׳ תְהִלָּתִי God who is my praise ψ 109:1. c. with sf. in P (22 times incl. phr. ויראת מאלהיך) Lv 19:14, 32; 25:17, 36, 43 (H) Ex 8:21 Jos 24:27 (E) Dt 32:37 (poet.) Jos 9:23 (JE) Dt 10:21; 31:17 Ju 10:10; 16:23, 24 1 S 10:19 2 S 10:12; 22:32 + (4 times poet.) 1 K 12:28; 20:23 2 K 19:10 Chr (83 times) ψ (62 times) Pr 2:17; 30:9 Ru 1:15, 16(×2) Is 1:10; 7:13; 8:19, 21 Is 2 (29 times) Je 5:4, 5; 23:36; 51:5 Ez 34:31 Dn (5 times) Ho (12 times) Am 2:8; 4:12 Jo 1:13(×2), 16; 2:17 Mi 6:8; 7:7 Jon 1:5, 6 Zp 3:2 Na 1:14 Zc 9:7; 12:5; אלהים with sf. is also used with יהוה several hundred times (vid. יהוה).

I. מֶ֫לֶךְ2513 n.m. king (NH id.; MI 1.5.10.18.23 מלך; 1:4 המלכן; Ph. מלך; Zinj. מלך DHMSendsch. 60; Assyrian maliku, malku, prince (Assyrian šarru = king); Arabic مَلِكٌ king (orig. Heb. מַלִךְ inferred, LagBN 73 BaNB § 112 WMMAs. u. Europ. 76); Sab. מלכן SabDenkmNo. 1; cstr. מלך, pl. אמלך CISiv. 37; cf. Ethiopic አምላክ God (and Nöl.c.); Aramaic ܡܠܶܟ, מְלֵיךְ; Palm. מלך מלכא VogNo. 28; Nab. מלכא EutNab. 1);—מ׳ abs. Gn 36:31 + (ins. also 2 S 13:17 𝔊 Th We Dr Kit Bu, and v 34 𝔊 We Dr Kit Bu); in p. always מֶ֑לֶךְ Gn 49:20 + 238 times (so also n.pr. in -מֶלֶךְ); cstr. Gn 14:1 +; sf. מַלְכִּי 2 S 19:44 + 6 times, etc.; pl. מְלָכִים Gn 14:9 +; מְלָכִין Pr 31:3; cstr. מַלְכֵי Gn 17:6 +; sf. מְלָכֶיהָ Is 7:16 + 3 times; מַלְכֵיהֶם Dt 7:24 + 16 times, etc.;— 1. king: of Egypt Gn 39:20 f. Ex 1:8 f. Dt 11:3 1 K 3:1; of Mesopotamia, Shinar, Assyrian, Babyl., Pers., etc. Ju 3:8, 10 Gn 14:1 f. 2 K 15:19, 20, 29; 17:3 f.; 18:13 f.; 24:1, 11 f. Ezr 1:1 f.; 4:3 f. Est 1:2 +, 1 K 11:18, 40; 14:25 2 K 17:4 f.; 23:29 +; of Canaan, Philist., Edom, Moab, etc. (often of single city): Gn 14:2 f. v 18; 20:2; 26:1, 8; 36:31 Nu 20:14; 21:1 f.; 22:4, 10 Dt 1:4; 3:1 f. Jos 2:2 (often in Jos), Ju 1:7; 5:19; 8:5, 12; 11:12 f.; 2 K 3:4 f. +; of Aram, Hamath, etc. 2 S 8:3 f. v 9 1 K 15:18; 20:1 f.; 22:3 2 K 5:1 f.; 8:7 f v 29; 9:14, 15; 15:37; 16:5 f. +; of Tyre, etc. 2 S 5:11; 1 K 5:15; 9:11; 16 +, etc.; especially of Israel (undivided, and of both divisions) Gn 36:31 Nu 23:21; 24:7 Dt 17:14 f. Ju 17:6; 18:1; 19:1; 21:25; 1 S 2:10; 8:5 f. 2 S 2:4 f. 1 K 1:33, 34 f. + very often; cf. also Ju 9:5.—2 S 18:29b del. הַמּ׳ We Klo Dr Kit Bu. Note that in early books המלך דוד is nearly always said; in late books usually דוד (שׁלמה וגו׳) המלך; cf. Aramaic כּוֹרֶשׁ מַלְכָּא, etc. 2. of Davidic king, as under divine protection, 1 S 2:10 (‖ מְשִׁיחוֹ), ψ 2:6; 18:51; 89:19; 61:7, cf. 99:4; so in (Messianic) prediction Ho 3:5 Is 32:1 Je 23:5 Ez 37:22, 24 Zc 9:9. 3. used of י׳ as king of Israel 1 S 12:12; poet. Dt 33:5 cf. ψ 5:3; 10:16; 29:10; 44:5; 48:3; 68:25; 74:12; 84:4; 145:1; 149:2 Is 41:21; 43:15; 44:6 Zp 3:15; מֶלֶךְ הַכָּבוֹד ψ 24:7, 8, 9, 10(×2); universal king ψ 47:3, 8; 95:3; 98:6 Je 10:7, 10, cf. 46:18; 48:15; 51:57 Zc 14:9, 16, 17 Mal 1:14; of false god Am 5:26. 4. in fable, king of trees Ju 9:8, 15; fig. of crocodile Jb 41:26; מ׳ אֵין לָאַרְבֶּה Pr 30:27; of death, מֶלָךְ בַּלָּהוֹת Jb 18:14. 5. combinations are:— a. הַמּ׳ הַגָּדוֹל 2 K 18:19, 28 = Is 36:4, 13 (of Assyrian king: cf. Assyrian šarru rabû); מ׳ גָּדוֹל Ec 9:14 (indef.); of י׳ Mal 1:14, מ׳ ג׳ עַל־כל־אלהים ψ 95:3; עוֹלָם מ׳ Je 10:10 (of י׳); מ׳ מְלָכִים Ez 26:7 (king of Babyl.) b. יְחִי הַמֶּלֶךְ 1 S 10:24 2 S 16:16(×2) 1 K 1:34, 39 2 K 11:12 2 Ch 23:11; מֶלָךְ בירושׁלם Ec 1:1, cf. 1 Sa 15:26; 2 S 5:2 1 K 14:2 1 Ch 29:25 2 S 2:11 (היה מ׳ בחברון על־) 1 K 11:37 2 Ch 28:4 Ec 1:12. c. following a very (one or two acc.) שִׂים מ׳ על Dt 17:14, 15(×2) 1 S 10:19; שִׂים לָנוּ מ׳ 1 S 8:5; שִׂים לְמ׳ 1 K 10:9; נָתַן מ׳ לְ 1 S 8:6 Ho 13:10, 11; נָתַן עַל 1 S 12:13 2 Ch 2:10 Ne 9:37; 13:26; הִמְלִיךְ לְמֶלֶךְ Ju 9:6 1 S 15:11; הִמְלִיךְ מ׳ על 1 S 12:1; הִמְלִיךְ מ׳ לְ 1 S 8:22; מָשַׁח מ׳ עַל Ju 9:8; מָשַׁח לְמ׳ 1 K 1:45; מָשַׁח לְמ׳ עַל Ju 9:15 1 S 15:1, 17; 2 S 2:4; 5:3, 12; 12:7 1 K 1:34 1 Ch 11:3; 14:8; מ׳ יִהְיֶה על 1 S 8:19; בִּקֵּשׁ למ׳ על 2 S 3:17; הֵכִין לְמ׳ על 2 S 5:12 1 Ch 14:2; הֵקִים מ׳ על 1 K 14:14 Dt 28:36; יָשַׁב עַל־כִּסֵּא י׳ לְמ׳ תַּחַת וגו׳ 1 Ch 29:23, cf. Pr 20:8; נָתַן עַל־כִּסֵּא לְמ׳ לְי׳ אלהיך 2 Ch 9:8. d. מַעֲדַנֵּי־מֶלֶךְ Gn 49:20 royal dainties, fig.; מִשְׁתֵּה הַמּ׳ 1 S 25:36 royal feast (in sim.); אֶבֶן הַמּ׳ 2 S 14:26 king’s weight; יַד־הַמּ׳ 1 K 10:13 royal bounty (in sim.); גִּזֵּי הַמּ׳ Am 7:1 king’s mowings; מִקְדַּשׁ מ׳ Am 7:13 royal sanctuary; עֲטֶרֶת מַלְכָּם 2 S 12:30 crown of their king = 1 Ch 20:2 (but read מִלְכֹּם 𝔊 We Klo Dr Kit Kau—not Bu KitChr. Hpt); cf. also בַּ֫יִת²" dir="rtl" >בַּיִת, עֵ֫מֶק" dir="rtl" >עֵמֶק, גַּן²" dir="rtl" >גַּן, שָׁוֵה²" dir="rtl" >שָׁוֵה, etc.—N.pr. אבימלך, אחימלך, אלימלך, נתן מלך, עבד מלך, v. sub אָב" dir="rtl" >אב, אח, etc.

יוֹמָם51 subst. and adv. daytime, by day (cf. Aramaic יְמָמָא, ܐܻܝܡܳܡܳܐ day (as opp. to night); 𝔗 יֵמָם by day; perhaps Ph. ימם (in dates, before num.), CISI. i. 10. 1(see note); so NöZDMG 1886, 721: on ם—ָ, v. sub חִנָּם)— 1. subst. daytime (rare) Je 15:9 בעוד יומם while it is yet daytime, 33:20b לְבִלְתִּי הֱיוֹת יומם ולילה daytime and night, v 25 בְּרִיתִי י׳ ולילה (? read יוֹם as v 20a); Ez 30:16 צָרֵי יוֹמָם foes of daytime, i.e. coming by day (cf. Je 15:8; but text appar. defective, v. 𝔊 Sm); once (late) בְּיוֹמָם (cf. 𝔊 בְּיֵמָם 1 S 25:16 Jb 5:14), Ne 9:19 (varied from Ex 13:21 Dt 1:33 יומם).—Nu 9:21 the sense required is (during) a day and a night; read prob. יוֹם. 2. adv. in the daytime, by day, Nu 10:34 Jb 24:16 (but v. חִתֵּם), Is 4:6 Ez 12:3, 4, 7; mostly c. לַיְלָה, and then often poet. = continually: so יוֹמָם וָלַיְלָה Ex 13:21 Jos 1:8 1 K 8:59 ψ 1:2; 32:4 +, לַיְלָה וְיוֹמָם †Dt 28:66 Is 34:10 Je 14:17, in parallel clauses (especially in poetry) 2 S 21:10 Is 21:8 Je 31:35 ψ 22:3; 42:9; 91:5; 121:6 +. ψ 13:3 by day yields a lame sense: either add וָלַיְלָה (𝔊 Del Gr Ch), or read יֹם יֹם (יוֹם יוֹם) LagNov. Psalt. Gr. Ed. Spec, 13 Now.

[פָּנֶה] pl. פָּנִים 2123 n.m. Pr 25:23 and (Ez 21:21 = edge; on 2 S 10:9 v. infr.) f. face, also faces (as turned toward one);—pl. abs. פָּנִים Gn 32:31 +; cstr. פְּנֵי 2 S 14:32 +; sf. 1 s. פָּנַי Gn 43:3 +; 3 ms. פָּנָיו Gn 4:5 +, פָּנֵ֑ימוֹ ψ 11:7 (Köii. 1, 446); 2 mpl. פְּנֵיכֶם Gn 40:7 +, etc.;—usually c. vb. pl., Gn 4:5, 6; Ex 33:14 +; c. vb. sg. La 4:16 (through influence of intervening י׳, Ges§ 146 a), Pr 15:14 (but read פִּי, as Qr, v. פֶּה);— I. 1. face, faces (Je 30:6; Ez 27:35 +, cf. 1:6; 10:14, 21 etc.): a. lit., of man Gn 43:31; 2 S 19:5; 1 K 19:13; Lv 13:41; Dn 8:18; 10:9, 15 +; עוֹר פ׳ Ex 34:29, 30, 35; pale (from alarm) Is 29:22; Je 30:6, flushed Is 13:8;Ez 21:3, cf. Na 2:11; Jo 2:6; tearful Is 25:8; Jb 16:16; sad, פ׳ רעים Gn 40:7, cf.Ne 2:2, 3, also רֹעַ פ׳ Ec 7:3 i.e. sadness; יֵיטִב פ׳ Pr 15:13 maketh glad the face; נָֽפְלוּ פָנֶיךָ Gn 4:5, 6 why is thy face fallen (in displeasure), cf. 1 S 1:18 (reading נָֽפְלָה, נָֽפְלוּ, or הִפִּילָה); covered with shame Ez 7:18; whence fig. of confusion, discomfiture Je 51:51 ψ 69:8; 83:17, etc. b. of י׳ Ex 33:20, cf. v 23. c. פָּנִים אֶל־פָּנִים face to face, of seeing (God) Gn 32:31, cf. Ju 6:22, knowing Dt 34:10, judging Ez 20:35, speaking Ex 33:11, and so פ׳ בְּפ׳ Dt 5:4; נִתְרָאֶה פָּנִים 2 K 14:8 see each other (in the) face = meet each other in battle, cf. v 11 = 2 Ch 25:17, 21. d. of relations with י׳: הֵרִים פ׳ Ezr 9:6, in worship (v. also נשׂא); in spiritual sense Je 2:27; 32:33 (פָּנָה אֵלַי עֹרֶף וְלֹא פָנִים); נָתַן פ׳ לִדְרוֹשׁ י׳ 2 Ch 20:3; נָתַן אֶת־פ׳ אֶל־אֲדֹנָי Dn 9:3; הַבָּנִים קְשֵׁי פָנִים Ez 2:4. e. of י׳ himself, לֹא יָסִיר פָּנִים מִכֶּם 2 Ch 30:9; פְּנֵי י׳ בְּעֹשֵׂי רָ֑ע ψ 34:17; גַּעֲרַת פָּנֶיךָ 80:17.—Vid. further sub 7. 2. a. = presence, person, of י׳ Ex 33:14, 15, בְּפָנָיו Dt 4:37, מַלְאַךְ פָּנָיו Is 63:9; לֶחֶם הַפָּנִים, v. לָחֶם" dir="rtl" >לֶחֶם; of י׳ in anger La 4:16 ψ 21:10; 139:7; of Absalom; 2 S 17:11; in weakened sense, nearly = sf. (cf. נפשׁ 4 a), ψ 42:12; 43:5 Pr 7:15. †b. c. ראה technically, see one’s face, i.e. appear before one, in one’s presence: before a man Gn 32:21 (+ 3 other uses of פ׳), (God, c. יראה pointed as Niph., v. II 2); especially as privilege, = have access to, man of rank Gn 43:3, 5; 44:23, 26, king Ex 10:28(×2) cf. v 29 (all J), 2 S 14:24(×2), 28, 32 cf. 3:13(×2); רֹאֵי פְנֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ 2 K 25:19 = Je 52:25;Est 1:14; implying favour of person seen, man Gn 33:10 (J), God v 10, cf. Jb 33:26 (Hiph.), and, c. חזה, ψ 11:7; 17:15. 3. face of seraphim Is 6:2, cherubim Ex 25:20(×2) = 37:9(×2), Ez 1:8, 11; 2 Ch 3:13 +. 4. face of animals, פְּנֵי הַצֹּאן Gn 30:40; פ׳ אַרְיֵה וּפ׳ שׁוֹר ופ׳ נֶשֶׁר Ez 1:10 (in descr. of cherubim), cf. 10:14; פ׳ אַרְיֵה also 1 Ch 12:8 (fig.), פ׳־כְפִיר Ez 41:19; פִּתְחֵי פ׳ Jb 41:6 of crocodile. 5. face (= surface) of ground (הָאֲדָמָה) Gn 2:6; 4:14; 7:4 ψ 104:30 +, so פ׳ הָאָרֶץ Gn 1:29; 7:3; 8:9; 11:4, 8, 9; 19:28; Is 24:1, פ׳ תֵבֵל Is 14:21; 27:6; of a field; Pr 24:31; פ׳ תְהוֹם Gn 1:2(×2) Jb 38:30, פ׳ הַמַּיִם Gn 7:18; פ׳ רְקִיעַ הַשָּׁמַיִם 1:20; פ׳־כִסֵּה Jb 26:9 i.e. of God’s throne (but Bu reads כֶּסֶה fullmoon); פ׳ הַלּוֹט Is 25:7 v. [לוּט" dir="rtl" >לוּט]; פ׳ לְבוּשׁוֹ Jb 41:5 the expanse of his [the crocodile’s] coat; front (especially Ezek.), of house Ez 41:14; 47:1, פ׳ הַקֹּדֶשׁ 41:21; of gate 40:6, 20, 22; 42:15; 43:4; of chamber 40:44(×2), 45, 46; of pot (סִיר) Je 1:13; פ׳ הַמִּלְחָמָה 2 S 10:9 battle-front = 1 Ch 19:10 (vb. agrees with הַמּ׳ in gender, Ges§ 146 a); = van of locust-army Jo 2:20 (opp. סֹפוֹ); front, i.e. edge, of sword Ez 21:21, of axe Ec 10:10; = condition, state of a thing, as denoted by its appearance; of flock Pr 27:23; פ׳ הַדָּבָר 2 S 14:20 the appearance (situation, attitude) of the affair. 6. as adv.loc. מִפָּנִים וּמֵאָחוֹר 2 S 10:9 before and behind = פ׳ וְא׳ 1 Ch 19:10, also Ez 2:10; 2 Ch 13:14; פְּנֵי toward Ct 7:5, also in front (to the East?) of 2 Ch 20:16 (v. לִפְנֵי d infr.); לְפָנִים forward Je 7:24 (opp. לְאָחוֹר); מִלִּפְנִים 1 K 6:29 v. פְּנִ֫ימָה" dir="rtl" >פְּנִימָה; adv.temp. לְפָנִים formerly Dt 2:12, 20; Jos 11:10; Ju 1:10, 11, 23 + 12 times; מִלְּפָנִים Is 41:26 from beforetime (‖ מֵרֹאשׁ). 7. for other phrases see: אוֹר²" dir="rtl" >אוֹר vb. Hiph. 5; אוֹרָה" dir="rtl" >אוֹר n. 10; בּוֹשׁ" dir="rtl" >בּוֹשׁ Hiph.; בקשׁ Pi. 3; בשׁס" dir="rtl" >בּשֶׁת 1, p. 102; [הַכָּרָה" dir="rtl" >הַכָּרָה], p. 648; הָדַר" dir="rtl" >הָדַר 2; זָעַם" dir="rtl" >וָעַם Niph.; זָעַף" dir="rtl" >וָעַף 1; חָבַשׁ" dir="rtl" >חָבַשׁ 1 a; חָדָה" dir="rtl" >I. חָדָה; חָוַר" dir="rtl" >I. חָוַר; חָזַק" dir="rtl" >חָזַק Pi. 5; חלה" dir="rtl" >II. חלה; חמר²" dir="rtl" >IV. חמר; חָפָה" dir="rtl" >חָפָה; טָחַן" dir="rtl" >טָחַן; יָעַד" dir="rtl" >יָעַד Hoph.; יְשׁוּעָה" dir="rtl" >יְשׁוּעָה 3, p. 447; כּוּן²" dir="rtl" >כּוּן Hiph. 3; כִּפֶּר" dir="rtl" >כִּפֶּר 1, p. 497; כָּסָה" dir="rtl" >כָּסָה Pi. 1, 2; מָאוֹר" dir="rtl" >מָאוֹר, p. 22; מְגַמָּה" dir="rtl" >מְגַמָּה p. 169; I. מוּל²" dir="rtl" >מוּל; מַשֹּא" dir="rtl" >מַשּׂא, p. 673; [נָבַט" dir="rtl" >נָבַט] Hiph. 3; נָגַד" dir="rtl" >נֶגֶד 1, 2 c; נֹכַח; נָכַר" dir="rtl" >נָכַר Hiph.; נָפַל" dir="rtl" >נָפַל 3 b, and Hiph. 5; נָשָׂא" dir="rtl" >נָשָׂא 1 b (3); נָתַן" dir="rtl" >נָתַן 2 b; סָבַב" dir="rtl" >סָבַב Hiph. 1 a; סָתַר" dir="rtl" >סָתַר Hiph. 2; סֵ֫תֶר" dir="rtl" >סֵתֶר 2 a; עַז" dir="rtl" >עַז, עָזַז" dir="rtl" >עָזַז Hiph.; עָמַד" dir="rtl" >עָמַד Hiph. 6 a; ii. עֻמָּה²" dir="rtl" >עֻמָּה; [צָרַב" dir="rtl" >צָרַב]; [קָדַם" dir="rtl" >קָדַם] Pi.; שִׂים" dir="rtl" >שִׂים; שׁוּב" dir="rtl" >שׁוּב Hiph.; שִׁית²" dir="rtl" >שִׁית; שׁנה" dir="rtl" >II. שָׁנָה Pi.; תֹּפֶת" dir="rtl" >תֹּפֶת עֵ֫בֶר" dir="rtl" >I. עֵבֶר 2. II. פְּנֵי, with prepositions:— 1. אֶל־פְּנֵי: a. to the presence of, Ex 23:17 pregn. יֵרָאֶה … אֶל־פְּנֵי הָאָדוֹן shall appear (coming) to the presence of (= before) י׳ (‖ 34:23 אֶת־פְּנֵי הָא׳); c. יָצָא = to confront 2 Ch 19:2. b. to the front of, after a vb. of motion, Lv 6:7 הַקְרֵב אֹתָהּ … אֶל־פְּנֵי הַמִּזְבֵּחַ, 9:5; 16:2 Nu 17:8; 20:10. c. towards or on the front of (אֶל = עַל: see p. 41), Ez 41:4, 12, 15, 25; 42:2, 3, 7, 10, 13; 45:7; 48:21. d. on to the surface of, Lv 14:53 וְשִׁלַּח … אֶל־פְּנֵי הַשָּׂדֶה, Ez 16:5. †2. אֶת־פְּנֵי close by (II. אֵת) the face or front of: hence a. in the presence of, 1 S 2:11 אֶת־פ׳ עֵלִי 1 K 12:6 who stood אֶת־פ׳ שְׁלֹמֹה (cf. לִפְנֵי 10:8), Est 1:10; Pr 17:24; pregn. (nisi וַיַּנִּחֵם leg., 𝔖 𝔗 We Dr al.) 1 S 22:4. Spec. אֶת־פְּנֵי י׳ Gn 19:13 (1 S 2:17), v 27 1 S 2:18; and with נִרְאָה of the appearance of all males at the three annual חַגִּים, Ex 34:23 יֵרָאֶה כָּל־זְכוּרְךָ אֶת־פ׳ הָאָדֹן, v 24 Dt 16:16 (cf. Dr), 31:11; 1 S 1:22 (‖אל־פ׳ י׳ Ex 23:17); so פָּנַי alone Ex 23:15 = 34:20 (לֹא יֵרָאוּ פָנַי רֵיקָם), Is 1:12, פָנֶיךָ ψ 42:3 (according to many, as GesThes Di Ex 23:15 Che Is 1:12, crit. n., the vb. in all these passages was originally Qal, afterwards pointed as Niph. to avoid the expression see the face of י׳); אֶת־פָּנֶיךָ in thy presence ψ 16:11; 21:7; 140:14. b. in front of, Gn 33:18 וַיִּחַן אֶת־פ׳ הָעִיר, Lv 4:6 לִפְנֵי י׳ אֶת־פ׳ פָרֹכֶת הַקֹּדֶשׁ, v 17.—מֵאֵת פְּנֵי from before, v. אֵת²" dir="rtl" >II. אֵת 4 a. 3. בִּפְנֵי: †(a) in the face of, mostly in partic. phrases, with hostile import: thus, with יָרַק to spit Nu 12:14; Dt 25:9; התיצב to make a stand Dt 7:24; 11:25, and עמד Jos 10:8, לֹא יַעֲמֹד אִישׁ בְּפָנֶיךָ 21:42; 23:9; עָנָה to answer (give evidence) against, Ho 5:5 וענה גאון ישׂראל בפניו, 7:10; Jb 16:8; וְנָקֹטּוּ בִּפְנֵיהֶם = feel loathing against their own selves, Ez 6:9, so 20:43; 36:31. †(b) in front of, Ez 42:12. 4. לִפְנֵי, proposes at the face or front of, the most general word for in the presence of, before: as Gn 18:22 עֹמֵד לִפְנֵי אַבְרָהָם, Ex 4:21; 11:10; 2 S 2:14; Pr 17:18 + often; after a vb. of motion, Gn 47:2 וַיַּצִּיגֵם לפני פ׳ and set them before Ph., 27:20 כִּי הִקְרָה י׳ לפני lit. made (it) to meet before me (cf. 24:12), Ex 29:10; Pr 18:16 etc. In partic., a. With the implication of (a) under the eye or oversight of, Dt 25:2; 1 S 3:1. (b) under the eye and regard of, Gn 17:18 לוּ יִשְׁמָעֵאל יִחְיֶה לְפָנֶיךָ, Ho 6:2; Is 53:2 ψ 61:8; cf. Je 30:20; 31:36; Is 66:22 ψ 102:29: also 1 S 2:28; 2 S 19:14. (c) fig. for in (or into) the full (mental) view of, Gn 6:13 קֵץ כָּל־בָּשָׂר בָּא לְפָנַי is come in before me, La 1:22 תָּבֹא כָל־רָעָתָם לְפָנֶיךָ, Jon 1:2 עָֽלְתָה לְפָנַי (cf. אֶל Gn 18:21; Ex 2:23), Is 65:6 כְּתוּבָה לְפָנָ֑י, Je 2:22 נִכְתָּם עֲוֹנֵךְ לְפָנַי (cf. נֶגְדִּי Is 47:12). (d) openly before, 1 S 12:2 הִתְהַלֵּךְ לִפְנֵי, and with collat. idea of deserving (and receiving) regard 2:35, especially לפני י׳ Gn 17:1 al. (v. p. 236a). (e) in presence of the moon or sun, ψ 72:5, 17, i.e. as long as they endure. (f) free before, at the disposal of, Gn 13:9 הֲלֹא כָל־הָאָרֶץ לְפָנֶיךָ (cf. 20:15; 34:10; 47:6; Je 40:4; 2 Ch 14:6), 24:51; Ct 8:12. (g) in the sight (estimation) of, Gn 7:1 thee have I seen to be just before me, 10:9 a mighty hunter before י׳, Dt 24:4 תּוֹעֵבָה ל׳ י׳, v 13 צְדָקָה ל׳ י׳, 1 S 20:1b, אָרוּר ל׳ י׳ Jos 6:26; 1 S 26:19, לְרָצוֹן ל׳ י׳ acceptable before י׳, Lv 1:3 +, ψ 19:15; 2 K 5:1 a great man לִפְנֵי אֲדֹנָיו, Pr 14:12 ψ 143:2; וַיִּיטַב ל׳ (late syn. of earlier בְּעֵינֵי) †Ne 2:5, 6; Est 5:14; טוֹב ל׳ Ec 2:26; 7:26; cf. also נָתַן לְרַחֲמִים לִפְנֵי, v. רַחֲמִים" dir="rtl" >רַחֲמִים. (h) לִפְנֵי י׳, spec. of acts done with a solemn sense of י׳’s presence, often, but not always, at a sanctuary: Gn 27:7 that I may eat and bless thee before י׳, before I die, Ex 18:12 to eat bread before God, Dt 1:45 ye wept before י׳, 6:25; 12:7 (to eat, so v 18 14:23, 26; 15:20), v 12 (rejoice, so v 18 27:7; Is 9:2), Jos 18:6; 24:1; Ju 11:11; 20:23, 26; 21:2; 1 S 7:6; 10:19; 11:15; 12:7; 15:33; 23:18; 2 S 5:3; 7:18; 21:9; and constantly in P, as Ex 16:9, 33, 34; Lv 1:5, 11; 3:1, 7 etc.; of residents in Jerus. Is 23:18. So in הָלַךְ ל׳ י׳ 1 K 2:4 al. (v. p. 234b c). b. In other phrases:—(a) עָמַד לִפְנֵי to stand before, i.e. wait upon, be in attendance on, Dt 1:38 al. (v. עָמַד 1 e). Simil. הָיָה לְפְנֵי 1 S 19:7 (cf. 29:8), 2 K 5:2; עָבַד ל׳ 2 S 16:19. (b) הִשְׁתַּחֲוָה לִפְנֵי to bow down before Gn 23:12; Dt 26:10; 2 K 18:22 al. (v. sub שָׁחָה; also נָפַל 3 b): so with הִתְפַּלֵּל to pray 1 S 1:12 +; cf. הלך לפני 1 K 12:30; 1 Ch 21:30. (c) to be smitten (נִגַּף) before a foe; v. נָגַף" dir="rtl" >נָגַף Niph. [contrast נוּס מִפְּנֵי: infr. 6 a]. So with נָפַל 1 S 14:13; נָתַן (in helplessness or flight), especially in Dt, as 1:8, 21; 7:2, 23; Jos 10:12; 11:6 + (Dr Dt lxxxii): cf. Ju 4:15; 2 S 5:20; Is 45:1; Je 1:17. (d) עָמַד לִפְנֵי to stand (make a stand) before (not quite so strong as ע׳ בִּפְנֵי, supr. 3), Ex 9:11; Ju 2:14; 2 K 10:4; Je 49:19 ψ 76:8; 147:17; Na 1:6; so with הִתְיַצֵּב Dt 9:2; Jos 1:5; Jb 41:2, קוּם Jos 7:12, 13. (e) in hostile sense (rare), יָצָא לִפְנֵי go forth to face 1 Ch 14:8; 2 Ch 14:9. (f) לִפְנֵי (נָתַן) שִׂים, of food, to set or place before, Gn 18:8; 24:33 +. (g) נָתַן לִפְנֵי to set before, i.e. propound for acceptance or choice, usually of laws (especially Dt Je), Dt 4:8; 11:26, 32; 30:1, 15, 19; 1 K 9:6 (D2), Je 9:12; 21:8; 26:4; 44:10; Dn 9:10, cf. Ez 23:24 (place at disposal of): so with שִׂים Ex 19:7; 21:1. c. With reference to position: (a) in front of, before, especially with vbs. of motion (with which נֶגֶד is hardly used), Gn 32:21 בַּמִּנְחָה הַהֹלֶכֶת לְפָנָ֔י that goeth before me, 33:14 the cattle אֲשֶׁר לְפָנַי, Ex 17:5; 23:20 etc.; in the description of a march or procession, Ex 13:21, 22; Nu 10:33; Is 52:12; 58:8 +; 2 S 3:31 and wail before Abner (before his bier); of flocks before a shepherd Gn 32:18; of captives or booty driven before a conqueror 1 S 30:20 (read וַיִּנְהֲגוּ לְפָנָיו We Dr), Is 8:4; 40:10 = 62:11 וּפְעֻלָּתוֹ לְפָנָיו his recompence (i.e. his newly-recovered people, regarded as his prize of war) before him, Am 9:4; La 1:5, 6. (b) of a leader, etc. = at the head of, Dt 10:11; Ju 9:39; 1 S 8:20; Mi 1:13 al.; cf. בא ויצא לפני (העם) Nu 27:17; 1 S 18:13, 16; 2 Ch 1:10; Ec 4:16 before whom (at whose head) he was. (c) denoting superiority, before, above, Gn 48:20 וַיָּשֶׂם את־אפרים לפני מנשׁה, Jb 34:19. d. Of places (not very common): Ex 14:2 before Pi-haḥiroth …, before Baal-ẓephon, Nu 33:7b; Gn 23:17 אשׁר ל׳ מַמְרֵא (usually על פני מ׳: v. 7 a d), 1 Ch 19:7; Ne 8:1, 3; before the temple, veil, altar, etc., Ex 16:34 + ל׳ הָעֵדֻת, 30:6 + ל׳ הַפָּרֹכֶת, 40:5, 6; Nu 3:38; 7:10 al. (all P), 1 K 6:20(?), 21; 7:49 +. e. Of time, before: Am 1:1 לפני הָרָֽעַשׁ׃ before the earthquake, Gn 29:26; 30:30 לְפָנַי before me (i.e. before I came to thee), Ex 10:14 לפניו לא היה כן before it there was not the like, Nu 13:22; 1 K 16:25, 30 מִכֹּל אֲשֶׁר לְפָנָיו, Is 43:10; 48:7; Pr 8:25; Jb 15:7 etc. Sq. inf., Gn 13:10 לִפְנֵי שַׁחֵת י׳ before י׳’s destroying, etc., 27:7 לִפְנֵי מוֹתִי, 36:31; 1 S 9:15 +. Once, in late Heb., לִפְנֵי מִזֶּה before this Ne 13:4. f. In the manner of, like (rare and dub.), 1 S 1:16 אַל־תִּתֵּן אֶת־אֲמָֽתְךָ לִפְנֵי בַת־בִּלִיַּעַל like a worthless woman, Jb 3:24 like my food, 4:19 they are crushed like the moth (cf. Lat. pro). 5. מִלִּפְנֵי73 from before:— a. from the presence of (properly, from a position before a person or object: to be distinguished from מִפְּנֵי; v. 6): (a) Gn 41:46 ויצא יוסף מִלִּפְנֵי פ׳ from before Ph. 47:10; 2 K 5:27; 6:32 +; מל׳ י׳ Gn 4:6 Cain went forth from before י׳, Jon 1:3, 10; spec. of the sanctuary, Lv 9:24 ותצא אשׁ מלפני י׳ (so 10:2), קֶצֶף Nu 17:11 (cf. 2 Ch 19:2), with לָקַח etc. Lv 16:12; Nu 17:24; 20:9; 1 S 21:7 the shew-bread that was removed from before י׳; from before a place 1 K 8:54; Ezr 10:6 2 Ch 1:13. (b) of taking, etc., from before a person, Gn 23:4 to bury my dead from before me, v 3 Ex 36:3; Dt 17:18 וכתב לו מִשְׁנֵה התורה הזאת מל׳ הכהנים from (the copy) before the priests, 28:31 גָּזוּל מלפניך. (c) with בקשׁ Est 4:8 [cf. מִן קֳדָם Dn 2:18]; and to express the idea of proceeding from a person, Est 1:19 [cf. Dn 2:15], Ec 10:5; 1 Ch 29:12 הָעשֶׁר וה��בוד מלפניך (cf. Acts 3:19); ψ 17:2 מלפניך יֵצֵא משׁפטי. (d) of cutting off, etc., from before י׳ (cf. לִפְנֵי a b, c), Lv 22:3; 1 K 8:25 לֹא־יִכָּרֵת לְךָ אִישׁ מִלְּפָנַי, Je 31:36; 33:18; Is 48:19: ψ 51:13 אַל־תַּשְׁלִיכֵנִי מִלְּפָנֶיךָ (cf. 8 a); Je 16:17 לֹא נִסְתְּרוּ מִלְּפָנַי, 18:23; Ne 3:37. (e) of expelling from before an invader, Ex 23:28; Dt 9:4; 11:23; 31:3 + (but much less common than מִפְּנֵי). †b. (Chiefly late) to express the source or cause, with the force of the לְ weakened, in cases where the earlier language would have used מִפְּנֵי: with vbs. of fearing, 1 S 18:12; Ec 3:14; 8:12, 13; 1 Ch 16:30 חִילוּ מִלְּפָנָיו [‖ ψ 96:9 מפניו], ψ 114:7(×2); Est 7:6; 2 Ch 32:7 (+ מפני); failing, etc., Is 57:16 ψ 97:5; being humbled, 1 K 21:29 (+ מפני), 2 Ch 32:12, 23; 34:27 [‖ 2 K 22:19 מפני], 36:12; crying for help 1 S 8:18 [cf. מפני Ex 3:7], singing 1 Ch 16:33 [‖ ψ 96:13 לפני], fleeing 19:18 [‖ 2 S 10:18 מִפְּנֵי]. †c. of time, once, = לִפְנֵי Ec 1:10. With later usages of מל׳, cf. מִן קֳדָם in Biblical Aramaic and 𝔗 (DrSm lxx–lxxi, lxxiii); v. also Köii. 320. Cp. מִלְּפָנִים Is 41:26 (‖מֵרֹאשׁ). 6. מִפְּנֵי from the face or presence of, from before, Ex 14:19 וַיִּסַּע עמוד הענן מִפְּנֵיהֶם removed from before them, Is 30:11; Ho 11:2; so a. (often with suggestion of causation (v. מִן 2 d, e, f), because of, for fear of [so AV RV Ju 9:21; 1 S 21:11; 23:26; Je 35:11(×2); 37:11; 41:9; 50:16]) after vbs. of hiding Gn 3:8; 4:14; Is 2:10 (cf. v 19, 21); and especially of escaping, Ju 9:21 (Thes ‘bene 𝔙 ob metum A.’), 1 S 18:11; 19:10; 23:26, or fleeing, Ex 4:3; 14:25; 1 S 17:24 + often (v. בָּרַח and נוּס), and expelling, destroying, etc. Ex 23:30 אֲגָֽרְשֶׁנּוּ מִפָּנֶיךָ I will expel them from before thee, 34:11, 24 אוֹרִישׁ גּוֹיִם מִפָּנֶיךָ (v. הוֹרִישׁ), Lv 18:24; Dt 8:20; Am 2:9 ψ 89:24 + often (as though clearing the way for Israel, for Israel’s sake: cf. Is 63:12 בּוֹקֵעַ מַיִם מִפְּנֵיהֶם, Jos 2:10; 4:23). Pregn. Is 17:9 כַּעֲזוּבַת … אשׁר עזבו מפני בני ישׂר׳ which they forsook (fleeing) from before, etc. b. implying causation more distinctly, ψ 9:4 יאבדו מפניך perish from before thee or at thy presence, Dt 7:20: very often with vbs. of fearing, as נור, יגר, חיל, ירא, ערץ, פחד, קוץ Ex 9:30; Nu 22:3(×2); Dt 1:17; Je 5:22 etc. (mostly when the object inspiring fear is a person: when it is a thing, מִן alone is preferred; but see Dt 5:5; 9:19); of being alarmed or dismayed Gn 45:3; Jos 2:9; Je 1:17; Jb 23:15, etc.; of humbling oneself Ex 10:3; Ju 11:33 +; with other words, to indicate the external ground of an action or effect, as הַס מִפָּנָיו be silent at (i.e. because of) his presence Zp 1:7; Hb 2:20; Ju 5:5 the mts. flowed מפני י׳ at the presence of י׳, Is 63:19; Je 4:26; Na 1:5, ψ 68:3 as wax melteth מפני אשׁ; Dt 20:19; Is 19:1; 26:17 כן היינו מפניך so were we through thy presence (more than לפניך,—implying that their state was due to י׳); קום מפני to rise up at the presence of Gn 31:35; Lv 19:32. (N.B. In a, b, freq. rendered before in AV RV, and so confused with לפני; but the מִן retains always its full force in the Heb.) c. of the cause, whether nearer or more remote: (a) Gn 6:13 מָֽלְאָה הָאָרֶץ חָמָס מִפְּנֵיהֶם because of them (i.e. occasioned by them), 27:46 I loathe my life because of the daughters of Heth, 36:7 the land could not support them because of their cattle, 41:31; 47:13; Ex 3:7 their cry by reason of their task-masters, 8:20 תִּשָּׁחֵת הָאָרֶץ מִפְּנֵי הֶעָרֹב, 9:11; Jos 2:11; 23:3; Ju 2:18; 6:6; 1 K 5:17; 8:11; + often; Is 10:27 (RVm), Je 15:17 ψ 38:4, 6, etc.; Je 4:4 + מִפְּנֵי רֹעַ מַעַלְלֵיכֶם by reason of the evil of your doings, 7:12; 9:6; 13:17; 14:16; 23:9 + often (b) stating the reason for which a thing is not done (Lat. prae), 1 K 8:11 Jb 37:19. †(c) with אֲשֶׁר as a conj., twice, because that, Ex 19:18; Je 44:23.—Nu 33:8 v. פִּי הַחִירֹת" dir="rtl" >פִּי הַחִירֹת. 7. עַל־פְּנֵי (cf. Ph. עַל פְּנֵ, עלת פְּנֵ, Lzb352) has different meanings according to the different senses of the noun and the prep.:— a. From the sense of face or front: (a) in front of (more definite and distinct than לפני): ψ 18:43 as dust before the wind (cf. לפני 35:5; 83:14 +), Gn 32:22 the present passed on על־פניו in front of him, Ex 33:19 אעביר כל־טוּבי על־פניך, 2 S 15:18, 23 (read על־פניו: v. Dr), Jb 4:15; = in the sight of, Lv 10:3 ועל־פני כל העם אֶכָּבֵד, Je 6:7 עַל־פָּנַי תָּמִיד חֳלִי וּמַכָּה, 13:26 (cf. Na 3:5), ψ 9:20 יִשָּֽׁפְטוּ גוים על־פניך before thee: defiantly, Jb 1:11 אם־לא על־ פניך יְרָֽרְכֶךָּ will renounce thee to thy face, 6:28 ועל־פניכם אם אֲכַזֵּב, 21:31; to die in the presence of any one (= in his lifetime) †Gn 11:28; Nu 3:4. (b) before, to the exclusion of another, i.e. in preference to, Dt 21:16, and perhaps (Ew§ 217 l) Ex 20:3 (Dt 5:7) לא יהיה לך אלהים אחרים על־פני (Thes al. as c). (c) in addition to, Jb 16:14 פֶּרֶץ עַל־פְּנֵי־פֶרֵץ יִפְרְצֵנִי. (d) of localities, in front of, mostly (but not always: v. GFM Ju., p. 351) = east of, 1 K 6:3 the porch in front of, etc., v 3 7:6; 8:8; 2 Ch 3:17; Ez 42:3; Gn 16:12 על־פני כל־אחיו ישׁכן (cf. 25:18b), perhaps (Di al.) with collateral idea of defiance; עַל־פ׳ מַמְרֵא 23:19 (50:13), Ex 16:14; often in אשׁר על־פני … Gn 25:9 (49:30), מצרים v 18a (Jos 13:3 1 S 15:7), Nu 21:11; 33:7a, ירחו Dt 32:49 (34:1), Jos 13:3, 25; 15:8 (18:16), 17:7; 18:14; 19:11; Ju 16:3; 1 S 24:3 (prob.), 26:1, 3; 2 S 2:24; 1 K 11:7 (the Mt. of Olives, E. of Jerus.; so 2 K 23:13; Zc 14:4), 17:3, 5.—Gn 1:20 let fowl fly על־פני רקיע השׁמים in front of the firmament of heaven, viz. as looked up to from below, i.e. between the firmament and the earth. (e) with vbs. implying direction, over towards, Gn 18:16 וישׁקף על־פני סדם, 19:28; Nu 21:20 (23:28) נשׁקפה על־פני הישׁימן overlooking; to sprinkle against the front of Lv 16:14; in a hostile sense (rare), Na 2:2 עָלָה מֵפִיץ עַל־פָּנַיִךְ, ψ 21:13; Ez 32:10. b. From the sense of surface, Gn 1:2 על־פני תהום upon the face of the deep, Ex 16:14 על־פ׳ המדבר: often in the phrases הארץ (כל) על־פני Gn 1:29; 7:3; 11:4, and (more freq.) על־פני האדמה on the face of the ground 6:1; 7:23 etc.; על פני השׂדה Lv 17:5; Nu 19:16; 1 S 14:25 +; after vbs. of motion, 11:4 lest we be scattered over the face of all the earth, v 8, 9; Ex 32:20; Lv 14:7 (v 53 אל), Is 18:2; 19:8; Am 5:8; Ez 32:4; Jb 5:10 +. 8. מֵעַל־פְּנֵי: a. from before the face of, Gn 23:3 Abraham rose up מֵעַל פְּנֵי מֵתוֹ from before his dead, i.e. from mourning before or beside it; †(פניו) מֵעַל פני from before my (his) face, often in K Je of the rejection of Isr. or the temple, as with שִׁלַּח 1 K 9:7 (‖ 2 Ch 7:20 השׁליך), Je 15:1, השׁליך 2 K 13:23; 24:20 (Je 52:3), Je 7:15, נטשׁ Je 23:39, הסיר 2 K 17:18, 23; 23:27; 24:3; Je 32:31. b. from off the surface of, often in the phrase מֵעַל פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה, with verbs of cutting off, removing, expelling, etc., †Gn 4:14; 6:7; 7:4; 8:8; Ex 32:12; Dt 6:15; 1 S 20:15; 1 K 9:7; 13:34; Am 9:8; Je 28:16; Zp 1:2, 3.

בַּ֫יִת2034 n.m. Dt 8:12 house (Ph. בת, MI. בת, sf. ביתה, Arabic بَيْتٌ, Aramaic בַּיְתָא, ܒܰܝܬܳܐ, Assyrian bîtu, COTGloss., Sab. בית, בת, fortress DHMZMG 1883, 387; temple Hal257 DHMZMG 1876, 697, Ethiopic ቤት: Palm. in בת עלמא, בת מקברתא sepulchre Vog32, 64 al.; etym. dub.; Thes √ בות, Aramaic בּוּת, ܒܳܬ spend the night, Arabic بَاتَ, Ethiopic ቤተ: but this perhaps denom., & בית from √ ל״י c. ת afform. cf. Sta§ 187 a)—abs. בַּיִת Ex 12:30 +; בָּ֑יִת Gn 33:17 +; בַּ֫יְתָה (ָה loc.) ψ 68:7 +; cstr. בֵּית Gn 12:15 +; sf. בֵּיתִי Gn 15:2 +; בֵּיתְךָ Gn 7:1 +, etc.; הַבַּ֫יְתָה, בַּיְתָה (in) to the house, homeward, Gn 19:10 ψ 68:7 +; also בֵּ֫יתָה (in) to the house of …; pl. בָּֽתִּים Ex 1:21 + (i.e. bâttîm, v. Nö in MeArchaeology i. 456 f., cf. Ges§ 96); cstr. בָּתֵּי Ex 8:17 +; sf. בָּתֶּיךָ Ex 10:6; בָּֽתָּיו 1 Ch 28:11; בָּתֵּינוּ Ex 12:27 +; בָּֽתֵּיכֶם Gn 42:19; בָּתֵּיהֶם Nu 16:32 +; (בָּֽתֵּ֫ימוֹ ψ 49:12), etc.;— 1. house, a. as dwelling, habitation Gn 19:2, 3, 4, 11; 27:15 33:17 (obj. of בָּנָה) Ex 12:7 + often; בּ׳ מוֹשַׁב Lv 25:29 (cf. בַּיִת לְשִׁבְתִּי 2 S 7:5); בֵּית = in the house of, when modifying word follows, cf. DrSm 29, n. 2 (after st. cstr. מוֹלֶדֶת בַּיִת אוֹ מוֹלֶדֶת הוּץ Lv 19:9); e.g. בּ׳ אָבִיךָ Gn 24:23; בּ׳ אִישָׁהּ Nu 30:11; בּ׳ יהוה 2 K 23:24; so in n.pr. ביתאל Am 7:13; (ה)בַּ֫יְתָה into the house, home Ex 9:19 (of man & beast) cf. Ju 19:18 1 S 6:7 (cf. v 10) 1 K 13:7, 15 ψ 68:7 Is 14:17 etc.; cf. sub 7 infr.; partic. (α) in J occasionally of tent Gn 27:15 cf. 33:17 c.בנה; here of nomad’s hut); usually (β) house of solid materials, with doorposts, etc. Ex 12:7 Dt 6:9; 11:20, walls Lv 14:37, 39, of stones, timber & mortar v 45 (cf. v 40, 42, 43); so also Jos 2:15; supported by pillars Ju 16:26 f.; with roof on which one could walk 2 S 11:12 etc.; v. especially temple and king’s house in Jerusalem 1 K 5–7 etc.; cf. Ct 1:17 Je 22:14; of Ezekiel’s temple Ez 40f.; בָּֽתֵּכֶם סְפוּנִים of luxurious houses Hg 1:4; בנה בָּֽתִּים טֹבִים Dt 8:12; בּנה בַּיִת־חָדָשׁ Dt 20:5 cf. 22:8; also c. בנה Dt 28:30 + often; (γ) cstr. before word of material, בּ׳ אֲרָזִים 2 S 7:2, 7 = 1 Ch 17:1 (בּ׳ הָא׳) v 6; בּ׳ הַשֵׁן 1 K 22:39 cf. Am 3:15; בּ׳ גָּזִית house of hewn stone Am 5:11; cf. בֵּית יַעַר הַלְּבָנוֹן 1 K 7:2 2 Ch 9:20, בֵּית הַיַּעַר Is 22:8; (δ) also before word of quality or characteristic, בֵּית אֵבֶל Ec 7:2 ‖ בּ׳ מִשְׁתֶּה; v 4 ‖ בּ׳ שִׂמְחָה; בּ׳ מַרְזֵחַ Je 16:5; בּ׳ מִשְׁתֶּה Je 16:8; בָּֽתֵּי חֶמְדָּתֵךְ Ez 26:12; בֵּית תַּעֲנֻנֶי֑הָ Mi 2:9; cf. מְרִיא" dir="rtl" >בּ׳ מְרִי rebellious house sub 5. d infr.; (ε) in combinations, of structures for various purposes:—(1) בֵּית הַמֶּלֶךְ = palace 1 K 9:1, 10; 10:12 +, etc.; בֵּית מַמְלָכָה Am 7:13 cf. sub 2 infr.; בּ׳ הַמַּלְכוּת Est 5:1 cf. 2:16; בּ׳ לְמַלְכוּתוֹ 2 Ch 1:18; (2) בֵּית הַסֹּהַר = the prison Gn 39:20(×2), 21, 22(×2), 23(×2); 40:3, 5; cf. בּ׳ מִשְׁמַרְכֶם Gn 42:19; בּ׳ מִשְׁמֶרֶת 2 S 20:3; בּ׳ הָאָסוּר Je 37:15; בּ׳ הָאֲסיּרים Ju 16:21, 25; בּ׳ הָסֿוּרִים Ec 4:14; בּ׳ הַכֶּלֶא 1 K 22:27 2 K 17:4 2 Ch 18:26 Je 37:15, 18 cf. Is 42:7; בּ׳ כֶּלֶא 2 K 25:27; בּ׳ הַמַּהְפֶּכֶת 2 Ch 16:10; בּ׳ הַכְּליּ֯א Je 37:4; 52:31; בָּֽתֵּי כְלָאִים Is 42:22; בֵּית־הַבּוֹר Je 37:16; בּ׳ הַפְּקֻדּוֹת Je 52:31; (3) בֵּית הַנָּשִׁים house of the women, harem Est 2:9, 11, 13, 14; (4) בּ׳ מִשְׁתֵּה הַיַּיִן Est 7:8; בּ׳ הַיָּ֑ין Ct 2:4; cf. מָשׂוֹשׂ בָּֽתֵּי Is 32:13; (5) בֵּית הַחֹרֶף Am 3:15 Je 36:22; בּ׳ הַקָּ֑יִץ Am 3:15; (6) בֵּית נְכֹתֹה & בֵּית כֵּלָיו 2 K 20:13 = Is 39:2; (7) בֵּית הַגָּן garden-h. (or n.pr.? cf. p. 111) 2 K 9:27; (8) בֵּית־עֵקֶד binding-h. (or n.pr.?) 2 K 10:12, 14; (9) בֵּיתעֲבָדִים h. of slaves (where slaves live), only fig. of Egypt Ex 13:3, 14; 20:2 Dt 5:6; 6:12; 7:8; 8:14; 13:6, 11 Jos 24:17 Ju 6:8 Mi 6:4 Je 34:13;—on בּ׳ הַחָפְשִׁית 2 K 15:5 = 2 Ch 26:21 cf. חפשׁית; especially (10) בֵּית י׳ = temple 1 K 7:12, 40, 45, 51 & very often; also (mostly late) בֵּית הָאֱלֹהִים 1 Ch 9:11, 13, 26 + often; but also of earlier tent of worship Ju 18:31; v. also בּ׳ הָאֹהֶל 1 Ch 9:23; cf. אֱלֹהִים" dir="rtl" >בּ׳ אֱלֹהִים of local shrine 17:5; & also in mouth of Jacob, as explanation of name of Bethel Gn 28:17 (cf. v 19), & as name of stone, or Mac̦c̦eba v 22 (all E); also ב׳ י׳ of earlier tent of worship Ju 19:18 1 S 1:7, 24 2 S 12:20 (cf. further אֱלֹהִים, יהוה); בּ׳ הָאוֹצָר Mal 3:10; cf. הֵיכַל הַבַּיִת 1 K 6:3, & בּ׳ alone in same sense, especially 1 K 6 cf. 2 Ch 1:18; 2:3, 11 +; v. 1 Ch 28:2 בּ׳ מְנוּחָה לַאֲרוֹן בְּרִית־י׳ וְלַהֲדֹם רַגְלֵי אֱלֹהֵינוּ; also בֵּית הַקֹּדֶשׁ 29:3; בּ׳ קֹדֶשׁ הַקֳּדָשִׁים 2 Ch 3:8, 10; בּ׳ קָדְשֵׁנוּ וְתִפְאַרְתֵּנוּ Is 64:10; בֵּית־זְבֻל 2 Ch 6:2; בֵּית זָ֑בַח 2 Ch 7:12; בֵּית מִקְדָּשָׁם 2 Ch 36:17; בּ׳ תְּפִלָּה Is 56:7(×2); בּ׳ תִּפְאַרְתִּי 60:7; also of heathen temples ב׳ בַּעַל־בְּרִית Ju 9:4; ב׳־דָּגוֹן 1 S 5:5; ב׳ עַשְׁתָּרוֹת 1 S 31:10; ב׳ רִמּוֹן 2 K 5:18(×3); ב׳ הַבַּעַל 2 K 10:21(×2), 23, 25, 26, 27; 11:18; בּ׳ עֲצַבֵּיהֶם 1 S 31:9 (but read rather את־עצביהם as in ‖ 1 Ch 10:9 so 𝔊 We Dr); בֵּית בָּמוֹת 1 K 12:31 (cf. MI בת במת), v. also 13:32 2 K 17:29, 32; בֵּית אוֹצַר אֱלֹהָיו Dn 1:2, etc.; made of woven material 2 K 23:7; אֲשֶׁד הַנָּשִׁים אֹרְגוֹת שָׁם בָּֽתִּים לָאֲשֵׁרָה perhaps = tent-shrines but textdub. 𝔊 χεττιεῖν (כתנות?); 𝔊L στολάς; cf. EwH iii. 718 & Klo; (ζ) of portion of larger building (late), so pl. בָּֽתָּיו 1 Ch 28:11 i.e. of the temple (‖ גַּנְזַכָּיו, עֲלִיֹּתָיו, חֲדָרָיו); cf. בּ׳ הַכַּפֹּרֶת ib.; בּ׳ הַמְֿבַשְּׁלִים Ez 46:24. b. as shelter or abode of animals 1 S 6:7, 10 cf. Ex 9:19; בֵּית עַכָּבִישׁ Jb 8:14 spider’s web (cf. בָּנָה כָעָשׁ בֵּיתוֹ 27:18); of wild ass Jb 39:6 שַׂמְתִּי עֲרָבָה בֵיתוֹ; צִפּוֹר מָֽצְאָה בַּיִת ψ 84:4 (‖ קֵן); חֲסִידָה בְּרוֹשִׁים בֵּיתָהּ ψ 104:17 (cf. ‖ & Che); Pr 30:26 (of the שְׁפַנִּים ‘conies’). c. fig. of human bodies בָּֽתֵּי־חֹמֶר Jb 4:19 houses of clay, cf. in phr. שֹׁמְרֵי הַבַּיִת Ec 12:3 keepers of the house, i.e. the arms; v. further בֵּית מְגוּרָ֑י ψ 119:54. d. of She’ôl, שְׁאוֹל בֵּיתִי Jb 17:13, cf. בֵּית מוֹעֵד לְכָל־חָ֑י 30:23 (‖ מָוֶת); בֵּית עוֹלָמוֹ Ec 12:5 (perhaps = tomb, v. De). e. of abode of light & darkness Jb 38:20. f. Ephraim as בּ׳ יהוה Ho 8:1; 9:15 (cf. אֶרֶץ י׳ 9:3); cf. Zc 9:8. 2. place, of Jerusalem בֵית קִבְרוֹת אֲבֹתַי Ne 2:3 (‖ עִיר v 5), cf. also n.pr. cpd. with בֵּית, infr., & בֵּית מַמְלָכָה Am 7:13 (pred. of Bethel); בֵּית נְתִיבוֹת Pr 8:2 i.e. where paths meet RV; בּ׳ אֲבָנִים Jb 8:17; on both these v. בֵּית" dir="rtl" >בֵּית sub [בַּ֫יִן" dir="rtl" >בַּיִן] בִּיתָן" dir="rtl" >בֵּין p. 108. †3. receptacle, תְּעָלָה כְּבֵית סָאתַיִם 1 K 18:32 a trench like a receptacle of two seahs; בָּֽתֵּי נֶפֶשׁ Is 3:20 i.e. vials of perfume; especially בָּֽתִּים לְבַדִּים Ex 25:27 holders for the staves, i.e. rings, טַבָּעֹת ib.; so 37:14, 27; 38:5; cf. בָּֽתִּים לַבְּרִיחִם 26:29; 36:34 holders for the bars (all P, & all expl. by טבעת); בֵּית־לָהּ סָבִיב Ez 1:27 (si vera l.) its [cstr. as ψ 58:5] house (= enclosing cage) was round about (del. BHi Co). 4. of house as containing a family, hence in phr. of slaves belonging to household יְלִידֵי בֵיתוֹ Gn 14:14 cf. 17:12 (opp. מִקְנַת־כֶּסֶף) v 13 (all ‖ id.); fig. of Israel Je 2:14 (‖ עֶבֶד); cf. בֶּן־בֵּיתִי Gn 15:3; בְּנֵי־בַיִת הָיָה לִי Ec 2:7 (as token of wealth & prosperity); also of one’s sister מוֹלֶדֶת בַּיִת Lv 18:19 (‖ מ׳ חוּץ cf. infr.); אַנְשֵׁי בֵיתוֹ Gn 17:27; נַפְשׁוֹת בּ׳ Gn 36:6; כָּל־הַנֶּפֶשׁ לְבֵית־יַעֲקֹב Gn 46:27. Hence 5. household, family (592 times) a. ordinary sense, those belonging to the same household Gn 7:1; 12:1, 17 +, Dt 6:22; 11:6 +; Hex mostly JD; E Gn 35:2; 42:33; 50:22 cf. Ex 1:21 infr.; P Gn 36:6 Ex 1:1; 12:4 Lv 16:6, 11, 17 Nu 16:32; 18:31 Jos 22:15; even where expressly said to inhabit tents Nu 16:32 Dt 11:6 אֶת־בָּֽתֵּיהֶם וְאֶת־אָהֳלֵיהֶם; specif. זְקַן־בּ׳ Gn 24:2 cf. 50:7 (of rank & dignity in household); of a family of handicraftsmen מִשְׁפְּחוֹת בֵּית־עֲבֹדַת הַבֻּץ 1 Ch 4:21 (v. בוץ); also, with fig. of house clearly in mind מִשְׁקֹלֶת בּ׳ 2 K 21:13; מַפְתֵּחַ בּ׳ Is 22:22. b. family of descendants, descendants as organized body Gn 18:19 (J ‖ בָּנִים) +, & so c. בָּנָה (q.v.) יִבְנֶה בּ׳ אחיו Dt 25:9 cf. Ru 4:11 &, subj. י׳, בָּנָה בּ׳ לְ 2 S 7:27 = 1 Ch 17:10, 25; also 1 S 2:35 1 K 11:38 (both בּ׳ נֶאֱמָן), so עשׂה בּ׳ לְ 2 S 7:11 1 K 2:24; also pl. וַיַּעַשׂ לָהֶם בָּֽתִּים Ex 1:21; עשׂה ב׳ נֶאֱמָן לְ 1 S 25:28; cf. especially c. n.pr., e.g. c. †בֵּית שָׁאוּל 2 S 3:1(×2), 6(×2), 8, 10; 9:1, 2, 3, 9; 16:5 (משׁפחת בּ׳ שׁ׳), v 8; 19:18 (cf. 21:1 where read וְאֶל־בֵּיתֹה דָמִים, so 𝔊 We Dr) 1 Ch 12:29; †בֵּית דָּוִד 2 S 3:1, 6; 7:26 = 1 Ch 17:24 (cf. context in both), 1 K 12:19 = 2 Ch 10:19, v 20, 26; 13:2; 14:8 2 K 17:21 Is 7:2, 13; 22:22 Je 21:12 Zc 12:7, 8, 10, 12 (משׁפחת בּ׳ דּ׳) 2 Ch 21:7 ψ 122:5; †בּ׳ יָרָבְעָם 1 K 13:34; 14:10(×2), 13, 14; 15:29; 16:3 21:22 2 K 9:9; 13:6; †בּ׳ אַחְאָב 2 K 8:18, 27(×3) (of Ahaziah חֲתַן בּ׳ א׳), 9:7, 8, 9; 10:10, 11; 21:13 Mi 6:16 2 Ch 21:6, 13; 22:3, 4, 7, 8; etc. d. especially of Hebrew people & subdivisions: (α) †בֵּית יִשְׂחָ֑ק Am 7:16; (β) †בּ׳ עֵשָׂו Ob 18(×2); (γ) †בֵּית יַעֲקֹב Gn 46:27 (P) Ex 19:3 (E) Am 3:13; 9:8 Mi 2:7; 3:9 Ob 17, 18 Is 8:17; 10:20; 14:1; 29:22; 46:3; 48:1; 58:1 Je 2:4; 5:20 ψ 114:1; also זֶרַע בּ׳ יעקב Ez 20:5 (del. Co); most frequently (δ) בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל (Vrss & var. sometimes בני v. בֵּן) †Hex Ex 16:31; 40:38 Lv 10:6 Nu 20:29 (all P) Lv 17:3, 8, 10; 22:18 (H) Jos 21:43 (D) †; 1 S 7:2 + 8 times S K; Ho 1:4, 6; 5:1; 6:10; 12:1; Am 5:1 + 7 times Am; † Mi 1:5; 3:1, 9 Is 5:7; 14:2, also 46:3; 63:7 Zc 8:13†; but especially Je 2:4, 26 + 17 times Je; Ez 3:1, 4, 5, 7(×2), 17 + 75 times Ez; also זֶרַע בּ׳ יִשְׂרָאֵל Je 23:8 Ez 44:22 (Co del. בּ׳); +שְׁנֵי בָֽתֵּי יִשְׂרָאֵל Is 8:14; בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל וִיהוּדָה Ez 9:9 + 25:8 Co; further בֵּית מְרִי rebellious house (of Isr.) Ez 2:5, 6; 3:9, 26, 27; 12:2, 3, & בּ׳ הַמֶּ֑רִי Ez 2:8; 12:2, 9, 25; 17:12; 24:3 [+ 44:6 Co]; (ε) בֵּית יְהוּדָה 2 S 2:4, 7, 10, 11 1 K 12:21 = 2 Ch 11:1, 2 K 19:30 = Is 37:31, Is 22:21 Ho 1:7; 5:12, 14 Zp 2:7 Zc 8:13, 15, 19; 10:3, 6; 12:4, & especially Je 3:18 + 9 times Je; Ez 4:6 + 4 times Ez + 9:9 supr. also †בּ׳ יְהוּדָה וּבִנְיָמִן 1 K 12:23; †בּ׳ מֶלֶךְ יְהוּדָה Je 21:11; 22:6; (ζ) †בּ׳ יוֹסֵף Gn 50:8 Jos 17:17; 18:5 (all JE) Ju 1:22, 23, 35 2 S 19:21 1 K 11:28 Am 5:6 Ob 18 Zc 10:6; (η) †בּ׳ אֶפְרַיִם Ju 10:9; (θ) בּ׳ בִּנְיָמִן 2 S 3:19 cf. 1 K 12:23 supr.; (ι) †בּ׳ יִּשָּׂשכָר 1 K 15:27; (κ) †בּ׳ לֵוִי Ex 2:1 (E) Nu 17:23 (P) Zc 12:13 (משׁפחת ב׳ ל׳), ψ 135:20; & (λ) בּ׳ אַהֲרֹן ψ 115:10, 12; 118:3; 135:19. e. technically, yet with some looseness of usage, בֵּית אָב father’s house, of family or clan, pl. בֵּית אָבוֹת father-houses, families (e.g. Nu 1:2) (79 times; only P & Chr) Ex 6:14; 12:3 Nu 1:2, 4, 18 + 41 times Nu; Jos 22:14(×2) 1 Ch 4:38; 5:13 + 25 times Ch; Ezr 2:59; 10:16 Ne 7:61; 10:35; = tribe Nu 17:17(×2), 18, 21; = main division of tribe Nu 3:20, 24 +, cf. 34:14(×2) etc.; further subdivision Ex 12:3 1 Ch 7:2, 7 +; cf. especially 1 Ch 23:11 Jeush and Beriah had not many sons, therefore they became לְבֵית אָב לִפְקֻדָּה אֶחָ֑ת (cf. ראשׁי אבות, sub אב). 6. house, including household affairs, persons, property, etc. וַיַּפְקִדֵהוּ עַל־בֵּיתוֹ Gn 39:4 cf. בְּבֵיתוֹ v 5; אֲשֶׁר עַל־בֵּיתוֹ Gn 44:1, 4; hence אשׁר על הבית as title of governor of the palace (EwH iii. 269) Is 22:15; 36:3 cf. 1 K 4:6 2 K 15:5; in Israel 1 K 16:9; 18:3 2 K 10:5: further 2 S 17:23 2 K 20:1 = Is 38:1; hence of personal property 1 K 13:8 אִם־תִּתֶּן־לִי אֶת־חֲצִי בֵּיהֶ֑ךָ; family and property (everything on which one depends) Jb 8:15. 7. בַּ֫יְתָה, בָּ֑יְתָה, lit. housewards, hence metaph. inwards, †Ex 28:26 = 39:19 (sc. of the ephod), 1 K 7:25 = 2 Ch 4:4 (sc. of the circle of oxen supporting the molten sea); 2 S 5:9 מִן־הַמִּלּוֹא וָבָ֑יְתָה from the Millo and inward, Ez 44:17. 8. מִבַּיִת a. adv. on the inside (of a building, chest, etc.: opp. מִחוּץ) †Gn 6:14 Ex 25:11 = 37:2 Lv 14:41 1 K 6:15, 16; 7:9 2 K 6:30 (of a person’s clothes), Ez 7:15; so with ה loc. מִבַּ֫יְתָה †1 K 6:15. b. †מִבֵּית לְ (cstr. Ges§ 130, 1 n.) prep. within (opp. מִחוּץ לְ), מִבֵּית לַפָּרֹכֶת within the veil Ex 26:33 Lv 16:2, 12 Nu 18:7 לְכָל־דְּבַר הַמִּזִבֵּחַ וּלְמִבֵּית לַפָּרֹכֶת for everything of the altar, and for (that) within the veil; 1 K 7:8, 31 (read לַכְּתֵפֹת; see VB & StaZAW 1883, 165); אֶל־מִבֵּית לְ (after a verb of motion) in within Lv 16:15 2 K 11:15 = 2 Ch 23:14. Note.—בית perhaps occurs abbrev. into בּ in n.pr. בְּעֶשְׁתְּרָה q.v. so Thes al.; cf. also Aramaic בא = בית in like usage LagArmen. Stud. § 339; Se i. 51; GGA 1884, 276. On בְּ as abbrev. בית v. Wetzst Hauran 110 KampffmeyerZPV xv (1892), 111.

ἐν εἰς or ἐς, PREP. WITH ACC. ONLY:—both forms are found in Refs 8th c.BC+, Ionic dialect poets, and early metrical Inscrr.; ἐς is best attested in Refs 5th c.BC+, and is found in nearly all early Ionic dialect Inscrr. (except Refs 5th c.BC+; and usually in Attic dialect Prose (except Refs 5th c.BC+ is used before vowels for the sake of meter; ἐς was retained in the phrases ἐς κόρακας (whence the Verb σκορακίζω), ἐς μακαρίαν. Aeolic dialect poets have εἰς before vowels, ἐς before consonants, and this is given as the rule in Refs 8th c.BC+; compare ἐν, ἰν. The diphthong is genuine in Aeolic dialect εἰς, but spurious in Attic dialect-Ionic dialect) Radical sense into, and then more loosely, to: __I OF PLACE, the oldest and commonest usage, εἰς ἅλα into or to the sea, Refs 8th c.BC+; frequently of places, to, εἰς Εὔβοιαν Refs; ἐς Αἴγυπτον, etc., Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς Μίλητον into the territory of Miletus,Refs 5th c.BC+; εἰς ἅρματα βαίνειν to step into.., Refs 8th c.BC+; opposed to ἐκ, in such phrases as ἐς σφυρὸν ἐκ πτέρνης, ἐς πόδας ἐκ κεφαλῆς, from heel to ankle-joint, from head to foot, Refs 8th c.BC+; κἠς ἔτος ἐξ ἔτεος from year to year, Refs 3rd c.BC+: with Verbs implying motion or direction, as of looking, ἰδεῖν εἰς οὐρανόν Refs 8th c.BC+; εἰς ὦπα ἰδέσθαι to look in the face, Refs, etc.; εἰς ὦπα ἔοικεν he is like in face (i.e. ἰδόντι), Refs, etc.; ἐς ὀφθαλμούς τινος ἐλθεῖν to come before another's eyes,Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς ταὐτὸν ἥκειν come to the same point, Refs 5th c.BC+: less frequently after a substantive, ὁδὸς ἐς λαύρην Refs 8th c.BC+; τὸ ἐς Παλλήνην τεῖχος facing Pallene, Refs 5th c.BC+ __I.b Epic dialect and Ionic dialect, also with accusative person (Attic dialect ὡς, πρός, παρά), Refs 8th c.BC+; also in Attic dialect with collective Nouns, ἐς τὸν δῆμον παρελθόντες Refs 5th c.BC+; especially of consulting an oracle, ἐς θεὸν ἐλθεῖν Refs 5th c.BC+ __I.2 with Verbs expressing restin a place, when a previous motion into or to it is implied, ἐς μέγαρον κατέθηκεν ἐπὶ θρόνου he put it in the house (i.e. he brought it into the house, and put it there), Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐς θρόνους ἕζοντο they sat them down upon the seats, Refs; ἐφάνη λὶς εἰς ὁδόν the lion appeared in the path, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἀπόβασιν ποιήσασθαι ἐς.. Refs 5th c.BC+; later used like{ἐν}, τὴν γῆν εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς κατοικεῖτε LXX+1st c.BC+: generally, τοὔνομα εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα, φασίν, Ἱππομιγὴς δύναται Refs 2nd c.AD+ __I.3 with Verbs of saying or speaking, εἰς relates to the persons to or before whom one speaks, εἰπεῖν ἐς πάντας, ἐς πάντας αὔδα, Refs 5th c.BC+: with other Verbs, εἰς τοὺς Ἕλληνας σαυτὸν σοφιστὴν παρέχων Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐπαχθὴς ἦν ἐς τοὺς πολλούς Refs 5th c.BC+ __I.4 elliptical usages, __I.4.a after Verbs which have no sense of motion to or into a place, τὴν πόλιν ἐξέλιπον εἰς χωρίον ὀχυρόν they quitted the city for a strong position, i.e. to seek a strong position, Refs 5th c.BC+; γράμματα ἑάλωσαν εἰς Ἀθήνας letters were captured [and sent] to Athens, Refs 5th c.BC+ __I.4.b participles signifying motion are frequently omitted with εἰς, τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τοῖς εἰς Σικελίαν (i.e. ἀποδειχθεῖσιν) Refs 5th c.BC+ __I.4.c with genitive, mostly of proper names, as εἰς Ἀΐδαο, Attic dialect εἰς Ἅιδου [δόμους], Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐς Ἀθηναίης [ἱερόν] to the temple of Athena, Refs; εἰς Αἰγύπτοιο [ῥόον] Refs 8th c.BC+ to a rich man's house, Refs 8th c.BC+; πέμπειν εἰς διδασκάλων send to school, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς σεωυτοῦ, ἑωυτοῦ, Refs 5th c.BC+ __II OF TIME, __II.1 to denote a certain point or limit of time, up to, until, ἐς ἠῶ Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐς ἠέλιον καταδύντα till sunset, Refstowards or near sunset,Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐς ἐμέ up to my time, Refs 5th c.BC+ against the time when.., Refs 8th c.BC+; εἰς πότ; until when ? how long ? Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς τ; ={εἰς πότε}; Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐς ὅ until, Refs 5th c.BC+ __II.2 to determine a period, εἰς ἐνιαυτόν for a year, i.e. a whole year, Refs 8th c.BC+; within the year,Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐς θέρος ἢ ἐς ὀπώρην for the summer, i.e. throughout it, Refs; ἡ εἰς ἐνιαυτὸν κειμένη δαπάνη εἰς τὸν μῆνα δαπανᾶται the expenditure for a year is expended in the month, Refs 5th c.BC+; εἰς ἑσπέραν ἥκειν to come at even, Refs 5th c.BC+; εἰς τρίτην ἡμέραν or εἰς τρίτην alone, on the third day, in two days, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς τέλος at last, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς καιρόν in season, Refs; οὐκ ἐς ἀναβολάς, ἀμβολάς, with no delay, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς τότε at this time, variant in Refs 8th c.BC+ at that time (in the future), Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς ὕστερον or τὸ ὕστερον, Refs 8th c.BC+ (; ἐς αὐτίκα μάλ᾽ Refs 5th c.BC+; εἰς ἔπειτα (see. εἰσέπειτα (; ἐς τὸ ἔ., Refs 5th c.BC+; εἰς ἅπαξ, see at {εἰσάπα; εἰς ἔτι}, see at {εἰσέτι}. __III to express MEASURE OR LIMIT, without reference to Time, ἐς δίσκουρα λέλειπτο was left behind as far as a quoit's throw, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐς δραχμὴν διέδωκε paid them as much as a drachma, Refs 5th c.BC+; so ἐς τὰ μάλιστα to the greatest degree, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς ὅ ἐμέμνηντο so far as they remembered, Refs 5th c.BC+ __III.2 frequently with Numerals, ἐς τριακάδας δέκα ναῶν Refs 4th c.BC+; ναῦς ἐς τὰς τετρακοσίας, διακοσίας, to the number of Refs 5th c.BC+; εἰς ἕνα, εἰς δύο, εἰς τέσσαρας, one, two, four deep, Refs 5th c.BC+; but εἰς τέσσαρας four abreast, Refs 4th c.BC+ thrice, Refs 5th c.BC+; of round numbers, about, Refs 5th c.BC+ __III.3 distributive, εἰς φυλάς by tribes, LXX __III.4 __IV to express RELATION, towards, in regard to, ἐξαμαρτεῖν εἰς θεούς Refs 4th c.BC+; ἁμάρτημα εἴς τινα, αἰτίαι ἐς ἀλλήλους, Refs 5th c.BC+; λέγειν ἐς.. Refs 5th c.BC+ __IV.b of the subject of a work, especially in titles, e.g. τὰ ἐς Ἀπολλώνιον Refs 2nd c.AD+; of the object of a dedication, as in titles of hymns, ἐπινίκια, etc. __IV.2 in regard to, πρῶτος εἰς εὐψυχίαν Refs 5th c.BC+; in respect of, εὐτυχεῖν ἐς τέκνα Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς τὰ ἄλλα Th.I.I; εἰς ἄπαντα Refs 5th c.BC+; τό γ᾽ εἰς ἑαυτόν, τὸ εἰς ἐμέ, Refs 5th c.BC+; for τελεῖν ἐς Ἕλληνας, Βοιωτούς, ἄνδρας, etc., see at {τελέω}. __IV.3 of Manner, ἐς τὸν νῦν τρόπον Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς τὸ πᾶν, ={πάντως}, Refs; ἐς τάχος, ={ταχέως}, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς εὐτέλειαν, ={εὐτελῶς}, Refs 5th c.BC+ __V ofan end or limit, ἔρχεσθαι, τελευτᾶν, λήγειν ἐς.., to end in.., Refs 5th c.BC+; καταξαίνειν ἐς φοινικίδα to cut into red rags, NT+5th c.BC+; εἰς ἄνδρας ἐκ μειρακίων τελευτᾶν, εἰς ἄνδρα γενειᾶν, Refs 5th c.BC+ to form a predicate, ἔσται εἰς ἔθνη LXX; πιστὸς (i.e. ἦν) εἰς προφήτην LXX+NT __V.2 of Purpose or Object, εἰπεῖν εἰς ἀγαθόν, πείσεται εἰς ἀγαθόν, for good, for his good, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐς φόβον to cause fear, Refs 8th c.BC+; εἰς κάλλος ζῆν to live for show, Refs 5th c.BC+; εἰς τὸ πρᾶγμα εἶναι to be pertinent, to the purpose, Refs 4th c.BC+; frequently of expenditure on an object, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B POSITION: εἰς is sometimes parted from its accusative by several words, εἰς ἀμφοτέρω Διομήδεος ἅρματα βήτην Refs 8th c.BC+ put after its case, Refs 8th c.BC+: after an adverb, αὔριον ἔς· τῆμος δὲ.. Refs 8th c.BC+

יָד1604 n.f. Gn 25:26 + often (m. †Ex 17:12 †v. Di; on יִרְפּוּ יָדַיִם 2 S 4:1 Zp 3:16 2 Ch 15:7 Ne 6:9, v. Ges§ 145. 7 a, R. 1) hand (NH id.; Aramaic יְדָא, ܐܻܝܕܳܐ; Zinj. יד DHMSendsch. Gloss.; Arabic يَدٌّ; Sab. יד DHMZMG 1883, 343 Mordt ib. 1879, 492; Ethiopic እድ (v. LagBN 22); Sam. ࠀࠃ; Assyrian idu, hand, strength COTGloss.; der. by most from √ ל״י, on ground of pl. and sf. forms in cogn. lang., v. especially Philippi ZMG 1878, 74 Ba ZMG 1887, 637, but no trace of final י or ו in Heb., and meaning of such √ ל״י not clear; Thes al. from ידה extend, throw, but this in Arabic Ethiopic פ״ו, not פ״י, cf. Heb. Hiph.; Philippi comp. Arabic يَدَى iv. strengthen;—Sta§ 182, 183 regards יד as bilit.)—abs. יָד Gn 38:28 +; cstr. יַד 41:35 +; sf. יָדִי 14:22 +; יָֽדְךָ 22:12 +; יָֽדְכָה Ex 13:16; יֶדְכֶם Gn 9:2 +; יֶדְכֶן Ez 13:21(×2), 23, etc.; du. יָדַיִם Gn 34:21 +; cstr. יְדֵי 24:30 +; וִידֵי Ex 15:17 +, etc.; fpl. (in fig. senses) abs. יָדוֹת Gn 43:34 + 8 times; יָדֹת 47:24 + 2 times; cstr. וִידוֹת 1 K 7:32; sf. יְדֹתָיו Ex 26:19(×2) + 2 times; יְדֹתֶיהָ 1 K 7:35, 36; יְדוֹתָם 1 K 7:33;— 1. hand of man Gn 3:22; 4:11; 8:9 + often; תַּבְנִית יָד Ez 8:3 the shape of a hand (of God in Ezek.’s vision); of cherubim ת׳ יַד אָדָם 10:8, דְּמוּת יְדֵי אָדָם v 21: a. right hand יַד־יְמִינ(וֹ) Gn 48:17 (JE), Ju 7:20 2 S 20:9 Je 22:24 Ez 39:3 ψ 73:23; 121:5; יד[ם] הַיְמָנִית Ex 29:20 Lv 8:23, 24; 14:14, 17, 25, 28 (all P); a left-handed man is אִטֵּד יַד־יְמִינוֹ Ju 3:15; 20:16 (v. אטד); left hand יַד שְׂמֹאל(וֹ) 3:21; 7:20 Ez 39:3; both hands of one pers. are denoted by du., יָדַיִם Gn 27:22 2 K 3:11 + often; occasionally + numeral, שְׁתֵּי יָדָ֑י Dt 9:15, 17, so Lv 16:21 (P); du. also of hands of several persons Gn 5:29 Ex 29:10, 15, 19 Dt 31:29 2 K 11:16 = 2 Ch 23:15, Ez 21:12 +; yet sometimes sg. of hand of several persons Gn 19:16 Ex 29:9 Lv 8:24 Dt 1:25; 17:7(×2) Ju 7:20(×2) +. b. שְׁתֵּי כַּפּוֹת ידיו 1 S 5:4 the two palms of his hands; כַּפּוֹת הידים 2 K 9:35 Dn 10:10; אַצִּילוֹת יָדֶיךָ 9 Je 38:12 Ez 13:18; בֹּהֶן יָדָיו Ex 29:20 (P) = his thumbs (opp. בֹּהֶן רַגְלָם); בְּהֹנוֹת יד(יו) ורגל(יו) Ju 1:6, 7; bracelets were worn on hands, i.e. wrists Gn 24:22, 30, 47 (J), cf. thread bound on hand of Zerach 38:28(×2), 29, 30 (J), and cords on hands of Samson Ju 15:14; the ring was worn on hand, i.e. finger Gn 41:42 (E), Est 3:10. c. as to hands in use, note זְרֹעֵי ידיו Gn 49:24 arms of his hands, i.e. arms which make his hands serviceable; מִלֵּא יָדוֹ בַּקֶּשֶׁת 2 K 9:24 he filled his hand with the bow, i.e. caused his hand to grasp it, seized it; הַרְכֵּב יָֽדְךָ עַל־הַקֶּשֶׁת 2 K 13:16(×2); especially fig. of consecrating or installing (as priest), מִלֵּא יַד he filled the hand of any one (perhaps orig. gave the selected portions of animal-sacrifices to, v. Lv 8:25 ff., so Di), installed as priest Ju 17:5, 12 1 K 13:33 (sq. וְ subord.); elsewhere only P and late: Ex 28:41 (‖ קִדַּשׁ), 29:9 also v 29 (‖ משׁח), v 33 (קדּשׁ), v 35 Lv 8:33 2 Ch 13:9; 29:31, sq. inf. Lv 16:32 (‖ משׁח), 21:10 (‖ יוּצַק שֶׁמֶן), Nu 3:3 (‖ משׁת); מִלֵּאתֶם יֶדְכֶם ליהוה 2 Ch 29:31 = ye have consecrated yourselves to י׳, is addressed appar. to the whole congregation (otherwise Be Öt and Di Ex 32:29); so the same expression Ex 32:29 (poss.) and 1 Ch 29:5 (certainly) of offering gifts to י׳; מִלְאוּ יָד֯ו Ez 43:26 of consecrating the altar (‖ כִּפֶּר, טִהַר); שָׁלַח יַד לְ Ju 5:26 stretch out hand to, so ישׁלח אֶל־ 2 S 6:6 (insert ידו Vrss Dr); hence מִשְׁלַח יד(כ)ם that to which one puts the hand, fig., = undertaking, †Dt 12:7, 18; 15:10; 23:21; 28:8, 20 †; שׁלח יד also in hostile sense, c. בְּ, Ex 22:7 1 S 24:7, 11; 26:11 ψ 55:21 +; cf. מוֹאָב מִשְׁלוֹחַ יָדָם Is 11:14; אֶבֶן יָד Nu 35:17 (P) a stone (thrown from) the hand; כְּלִי עֵץ־יָד v 18 a weapon in the hand; מַקֵּל יָד Ez 39:9 a staff in the hand; idols are מַעֲשֵׂה יְדֵי וגו׳ Is 2:8 + often v. מַעֲשֶׂה²" dir="rtl" >מַעֲשֶׂה; man is work of God’s hand Jb 14:15. d. special phrases: kissing with the hand וַתִּשַּׁק יָדִי לְפִי Jb 31:27; (in silence) יָדִי שַׂמְתִּי לְמוֹ פִי 40:4 Mi 7:16 (עַל־פֶּה); the creditor is בַּעַל מַשֵּׁה יָדוֹ Dt 15:2; the debt מַשָּׁא כָל־יָד Ne 10:32; תְּרוּמַת יֶדְכֶם Dt 12:6, 11, 17 heave-offering of your hand; the hand is placed תחת יָרֵךְ in taking an oath Gn 24:2 (J); lifted (הרים) to י׳ 14:22; so perhaps יָד עַל־כֵּם יָהּ Ex 17:16 (E) hand on the throne of Yah! (but difficult, v. Di VB); often c. נשׂא: the hand is lifted (נשׂא) to heaven Dt 32:40 (of י׳’s oath, poem); elsewhere chiefly Ez and P: simply lift (נשׂא) the hand (= נשׁבע), sq. inf. Ex 6:8 Nu 14:30 (both P), Ez 20:28, 42; 47:14; sq. לְ pers. Ez 20:5(×2) (del. Co as gloss); sq. לְ pers. + inf. Ez 20:6, 15, 23; abs. 36:7; hence (citations) Ne 9:15 ψ 106:26; cf. Ne 8:6 the people answered אָמֵן אָמֵן בְּמֹעַל יְדֵיהֶם; נשׂא יד(ים) elsewhere (of men) in prayer ψ 28:2; cf. 68:32, and יָדִי לַיְלָה נִגְּרָה 77:3. Also of God, to give a signal Is 49:22; to rescue ψ 10:12. יְנֹפֵף יָדוֹ Is 10:32 he brandisheth his hand (Assyrian, in defiance); הֵנִיף יָדוֹ Is 11:15 (of י׳ in judgment), cf. 19:16 Zc 2:13 (sq. על); הֵנִיעַ יָדוֹ Zp 2:15 (in derision); הוֹשִׁיעַ יד לְ one’s hand bringing deliverance to, gaining success, by force, for 1 S 25:26 + (v. Dr), ins. also v 31 (𝔊 We Dr); the hand is weary יָֽגְעָה 2 S 23:10, it cleaves (דבק) to the sword (אֶל־הַחֶרֶב) v 10 (both om. by accident in ‖ 1 Ch 11:13, see VB); שֶׁבֶר יָד Lv 21:19 (H) fracture of hand = arm (‖ שֶׁבֶר רגל); after נָתַן: give a pledge וַיִּתְּנוּ יָדָם לְהוֹצִיא נְשֵׁיהֶם Ezr 10:19; submit נָתַן יַד תַּחַת שְׁלֹמֹה 1 Ch 29:24, i.e. they acknowledged him as their lord; תְּנוּ־יָד ליהוה 2 Ch 30:8; other phr. c. prep. v. infr. e. of hand as strong, helpful, etc.:—(1) of man: עֹצֶם יָדִי Dt 8:17 (‖ כֹּחִי); of fighting power of Edom בְּיָד חֲזָקָה Nu 20:20 (JE; ‖ בְּעַם כָּבֵד; cf. infr. of God); קִצְרֵי־יָד small in power 2 K 19:26 = Is 37:27 (cf. infr. of God); Isr. went out of Egypt בְּיָד רָמָה according to P, Ex 14:8 Nu 33:3 i.e. boldly, defiantly; same phr. of presumptuousness (against י׳) Nu 15:30 (P, cf. יָדֵנוּ רָ֫מָה Dt 32:27). Phrases of strengthening are: חִזַּק יָדָיו Ju 9:24 Ne 6:9; חִזַּק בְּיָדַיִם Ezr 1:6; החזיק בְּיַד־ Jb 8:20 (v. חזק); לִהְיוֹת יָדָיו אִתּוֹ 2 K 15:19 that his hands might be with him, to confirm his position; cf. 2 S 14:19 Je 26:24 1 Ch 4:10; note also מִי־הוּא לְיָדִי יִתָּקֵעַ Jb 17:3 who is he (that) will strike his hand into mine, i.e. give me a pledge (v. sub תקע); strength fails when hands drop: וַיִּרְפּוּ יָדָיו 2 S 4:1 then his hands dropped down, he grew feeble, spiritless (v. רפה); רְפֵי יָדַיִם 17:2 11 weak-handed, weak (‖ יָגֵעַ). (2) of (mighty) hand of God, pointing to earlier anthropomorphism; as strengthening Joseph Gn 49:24 (poem in J); as stretched out (שׁלח) to smite Ex 9:15 (J); so of מַלְאַךְ י׳ 2 S 24:16, sq. acc. + לְ inf., opp. הֶ֫רֶף יָדֶ֑ךָ v 16; as smiting (נָֽגְעָה בְּ) 1 S 6:9 Jb 19:21; as against (בְ among, in) cattle, etc., v 3 (J); city 1 S 5:9; the murrain v 3 (J); יַד־יהוה as heavy against (כבדה אֶל) 1 S 5:6; כָּֽבְדָה שָׁם v 11; קָֽשְׁתָה עַל v 7; of withdrawal of י׳’s chastising hand תָּסוּר יָדוֹ מִכֶּם 1 S 6:3; and (י׳ subj.) יָקֵל אֶת־יָדוֹ מֵעֲלֵיכֶם v 5; of י׳’s power to deliver his people:—†חֹ֫זֶק יָד Ex 13:3, 14, 16 (all JE) †; יָד חֲזָקָה 6:1(×2) (JE), 13:9 (JE), Dt 6:21; 7:8 Jos 4:24 (D); especially in phr. (בְּ)יָד חֲזָקָה וּ(בִ)זְרוֹעַ נְטוּיָה Dt 4:34 + (v. זְרוֹעַ p. 284); יד חזקה + כֹּחַ גָּדוֹל Ex 32:11 (JE), Ne 1:10; הֲיַד י׳ תִּקְצָ֑ר Nu 11:23 (JE) is the hand of י׳ shortened? Is 50:2; 59:1 (both sq. מִן); יָד נְטוּיָה in judgment Is 9:11, 16, 20; 10:4; הָֽיְתָה יַד־י׳ עלי(ו) of grasp of י׳’s hand in prophetic inspiration Ez 1:3; 3:22; 37:1; 40:1 2 K 3:15; יַד־י׳ עָלַי חזקה Ez 3:14; so בְּחֶזְקַת הַיָּד֑ Is 8:11; of God’s (י׳’s) good hand = favour, (late) יַד אלה(יו) טוֹבָה על(יו) Ezr 7:9; 8:18 Ne 2:8, 18; without טוֹבָה Ezr 7:6, 28; 8:22, 31; sq. inf. יַד האלהים לָתֵת לָהֶם 2 Ch 30:12; בֳּיֽדְךָ לְגַדֵּל 1 Ch 29:12; in gen. בֳּיֽדְךָ כֹּחַ וּגְבוּרָה v 12; of protection בְּצֵל יָדוֹ Is 49:2 in the shadow of his (י׳’s) hand. 2. Fig. = strength, power:—לֹא הָיָה בָהֶם יָדַיִם לָנוּס Jos 8:20 (JE) there was not in them strength to flee; לֹא מָֽצְאוּ כָל־אַנְשֵׁי־חַיִל יְדֵיהֶם ψ 76:6 none of the men of might have found their hands, i.e. their powers are paralyzed in death (‖ נָמוּ שְׁנָתָם); with ref. to pecuniary ability: תַּגִּיעַ יָדוֹ דֵּי שֶׂה Lv 5:7 (on this and others c. דֵּי v. דַּי p. 191); תַּגִּיעַ יָדוֹ לִשְׁתֵּי תוֹרִים v 11 if his hand do not reach to two turtledoves; אֵין יָדוֹ מַשֶּׂגֶת 14:21 if his hand be unable to reach; so combinations with נשׂג Hiph.: v 22, 30, 31, 32 Nu 6:21 (all foregoing P), Lv 25:26, 47, 49; 27:8 (all H), Ez 46:7; כְּמַתְּנַת יָדוֹ Dt 16:17 according to the giving of his hand, i.e. his ability; similarly מַתַּת יָדוֹ Ez 46:5, 11; on יֶשׁ־לְאֵל יָדִי Gn 31:29, etc., v. אֵל⁴" dir="rtl" >ii. אֵל p. 43a supr.; other phr. c. prep. v. infr.; of dominion of king לְהָשִׁיב יָדוֹ בְּ 2 S 8:3 read prob. as ‖ 1 Ch 18:3 לְהַצִּיב יָדוֹ בְּ to establish his dominion at; hand = display of strength, action of י׳ ψ 78:42 Jb 27:11 Dt 34:12; especially הַיָּד הַגֶּדֹלָה אֲשֶׁד עָשָׂה י׳ Ex 14:31 (J) = the great achievement which י׳ did. 3. Fig. = side: a. of way יַד דֶּרֶךְ 1 S 4:13 Qr (Kt יך; but read prob. לְיַד השׁער v. Dr). b. of gate בְּעַד יַד־הַשַּׁעַר 1 S 4:18 (text dub., v. Dr). c. of stream or wady כָּל־יַד נַחַל יַבֹּק Dt 2:37. Especially du.: d. of land, ארץ רַחֲבַת יָדַיִם Gn 34:21 (P) the land is wide of (on) both hands, i.e. in both directions, Ju 18:10 Is 22:18 1 Ch 4:40; of city Ne 7:4; of sea ψ 104:25; of streams רַחֲבֵי יָדָ֑יִם Is 33:21; מִיַּד כִּתִּים Nu 24:24 (JE) from the direction of Kittim.—Other phr. c. prep. v. infr. e. side = place, properly place at one side וְיָד תִּהְיֶה לְךָ מִחוּץ לַמַּחֲנֶה Dt 23:13; אִישׁ אֶת־יָדוֹ Je 6:3 each (in) his place; so כָּל־אִישׁ עַל־יָדוֹ Nu 2:17 (P);—v. other phrases c. prep. infr. 4. יָד is used also in special senses:— a. monument 1 S 15:12; 2 S 18:18; 1 Ch 18:3 Is 56:5 sign Ez 21:24. †b. part, fractional part or share: of seed Gn 47:24 (J); share in king 2 S 19:44; of fighting men 2 K 11:7; of people Ne 11:1. †c. time, repetition Gn 43:34 (J), Dn 1:20. Also f.pl. (only in fig. senses):— †d. axle-trees 1 K 7:32, 33 (𝔖 ܐܻܝ̈ܕܰܗܳܬܳܐ). †e. stays, supports for laver 1 K 7:35, 36; stays at sides of throne 1 K 10:19(×2) = 2 Ch 9:18(×2). †f. tenons on sides of boards of tabernacle שְׁתֵּי יָדוֹת Ex 26:17 (P), also v 19(×2) 36:22, 24(×2). g. יָד חָזִית Is 57:8 according to Hi De Che Or Brd Du and most = a phallus thou beholdest; this favoured by context but without support in Heb. usage; Di a (beckoning) hand. 5. יָד with prep.:— a. אֶל־יַד:—(1) after vb. of motion, into the charge, custody, of Est 2:3, 8(×2), 14; (2) אֶל־יַד by the side of gate 2 S 18:4; אֶל־יָדִי by my side, next to me 14:30; אֶל־יַד דֶּרֶךְ Ez 48:1a; אֶל־יַד חֲמָת v b (but on text v. Co); cf. also לְיַד, עַל־יַד. b. בְּיַד into the hand: (1) נָתַן בְּיַד give into the hand of, lit., Gn 27:17; (2) into the possession of נָתַן בְּיַד Ex 10:25 (JE); especially (3) נתן ביד = give into the power of, deliver over to Jos 6:2; 7:7 (both JE), Dt 1:27 Ju 2:14a; 13:1; 15:12 1 K 22:6 2 K 18:30; 19:10; מָכַר בְּיַד sell into the hand of Ju 2:14b; 3:8; 4:2, 9; 10:7; נפל בְּיַד fall into the hand of 15:18 2 S 24:14; וַיְשַׁלְּחֵם בְּיַד פִּשְׁעָם Jb 8:4 and he delivered them into the power of their transgression, gave them over to it; also Is 64:6, which read וַתְּמַגְּנֵנוּ for MT וַתְּמוּגֵנוּ; (4) נתן בְּיַד = entrust to Gn 30:35; 32:17. c. בְּיַד in the hand of: (1) lit. מַטְּךָ אֲשֶׁר בְּיָדֶ֑ךָ Gn 38:18 (J) thy staff which is in thy hand, Ex 7:17 (J), 17:9 (E), 32:15 Nu 22:23, 31 Jos 5:13; 8:18 (all JE), 1 S 13:22; 14:27; 17:50; 18:10; 20:10 2 K 11:8, 11 = 2 Ch 23:7, Am 7:7 Is 6:6 Ez 40:3, 5; 47:3 Zc 2:5; 8:4; אֵין בְּיָדִי רָעָה וָפֶ֫שַׁע 1 S 14:12 there is not in my hand evil or transgression (orig. prob. of stains of blood, or other evidences of crime); מַה־בְּיָדִי רָעָה 26:18; (2) fig. in the possession of, Ex 21:16 (JE); נִמְצָא בְּיָדִי 1 S 9:8 there is found in my hand, i.e. I happen to have (¼ shekel); (3) in the (physical) power of Gn 16:6 (J; cf. תִּתְעַנִּי תַּחַת יָדֶיהָ v 9), Jb 1:12; בְּיַד לָשׁוֹן Pr 18:21 in the power of a tongue; in the care or charge of, entrusted to, Gn 39:23 (J); under the authority of 2 S 18:2(×3); Nu 31:49 (P);—in Je 41:9 (AV because of Gedaliah), read בּוֹר גָּדוֹל הוּא for ביד גדליהו הוא 𝔊 Hi Kue Gf Che Gie DrSm 291; (4) בְּיַד also with vbs. of taking, וַיִּקַּח בְּיָדוֹ אֶת־הָאֵשׁ Gn 22:6 and he took the fire in his hand, Ex 4:17, 20, 21 (all E), 1 S 17:40 2 K 9:1; thence to denote accompaniment, taking or being with one Jos 9:11 (JE), 2 S 8:10; 1 K 14:3 2 K 5:5; אִישׁ שׁוֹרוֹ בְּיָדוֹ 1 S 14:34 cf. 16:2; קַח בֳּי��דְךָ שְׁלשִׁים אֲנָשִׁים Je 38:10. d. בְּיַד by the agency or instrumentality of Gn 38:20 (J), Ju 6:36; 1 S 11:7; 16:20 2 S 3:18; 10:2; 11:14; 12:25; 2 K 14:27; 2 Ch 1:17; 7:6 (orig. lit. sense discernible sometimes); especially of י׳’s speaking by the agency of prophets Ex 9:35 (R), Lv 8:36; 10:11 Nu 4:37, 45; 9:23; 10:13; 17:5; Jos 14:2; 20:2; 21:2, 8 (all P), 1 S 28:15, 17; 1 K 16:7, 12, 34; 2 K 9:36; 17:18, 28; 2 Ch 10:15; 33:8; 34:14; 35:6; Ne 8:14; 9:14, 30; מוּת בְּיַד י׳ Ex 16:3 (P) die by the hand of י׳; בְּיַד by the side of (very rare) ψ 141:6; Zc 4:12 olive-branches beside the two golden pipes; = near to, in time, נָכוֹן בְּיָדוֹ יוֹם חשֶׁךְ Jb 15:23 ready at his hand is a day of darkness (i.e. near at hand). e. כְּיַד הַמֶּלֶךְ 1 K 10:13; Est 1:7; 2:18 according to the hand (bounty) of the king. f. יָד לְיָד ‘hand to hand, surely’ Pr 11:21 לְיַד by the side of 1 S 19:3; 1 Ch 18:17; 23:28; Ne 11:24; Pr 8:3 ψ 140:6. g. מִיַּד out of the hand:—(1) out of the power of, often nearly = מִן, used idiomat. c. many vbs.: c. הִצִּיל Gn 32:12(×2) (J), Ex 2:19; 18:9, 10(×2) (all JE), 1 S 17:37; מִתַּחַת יַד Ex 18:10 (JE; so c. פשׁע 2 Ch 21:8, 10(×2); cf. i. infr.); of animals מִיַּד 1 S 17:37(×2), מִיַּדִ־כֶּלֶב ψ 22:21; even of inanimate things י׳ לֶהָבָה Is 47:14 י׳ פַּח ψ 141:9; c. לָקַח Nu 21:26 (JE), 1 K 11:34, 35; c. קָרַע v 12, 31; c. מִלֵּט, מ׳ מִיַּד שְׁאוֹל ψ 89:49; c. פָּדָה, פ׳ מִיַּד שְׁאוֹל Ho 13:14 (‖ מִמָּ֫וֶת), ψ 49:16; פ׳ מִידֵי חֶרֶב Jb 5:20; pregn. יִשְׁפְּטֵנִי מִיָּדֶ֑ךָ 1 S 24:16 may he (י׳) judge (and save) me out of thy hand; so 2 S 18:19 and (with רִיב for שׁפט) 1 S 25:39; (2) מִיַּד of separation, מִיָּֽדְךָ נִגְזָ֑רוּ ψ 88:6 of wicked, cut off from nearness to God; (3) דָּרַשׁ מִיַּד exact (at the hand) of 2 S 4:11; Gn 9:5(×2) (P), Ez 33:6; 34:10 (= דָּרַשׁ מֵעִם Dt 18:19), also of animals Gn 9:5; בִּקֵּשׁ מִיַּד Ez 33:8; קָנָה מִיַּד Ru 4:5, 9 acquire at the hand of; נִקַּם מִיַּד 2 K 9:7; הִקְרִיב מִיַּד Lv 22:25 (H), רָצָה מִיַּד (י׳ subj.) Mal 1:10, 13; לָקַח רָצוֹן מִיַּד 2:13. h. עַל־יד(י):—(1) upon the hand(s) of תְּנָה אֹתוֹ עַל־יָדִי Gn 42:37 = entrust him to me (E; lit. put him upon my hand); יַגִּירֻהוּ עַל־יְדֵי־חָ֑רֶב ψ 63:11 they shall pour him out upon the hands of the sword = deliver him up to the sword; so Je 18:21 Ez 35:5; (2) עַל־יָד by hand Pr 13:11; עַל־יַד, עַל־יְדֵי according to the hand(s) of = at the guidance, direction of: עַל־יַד 1 Ch 25:2a; 2 Ch 26:13; עַל־יְדֵי Je 5:31; 33:13; so 1 Ch 25:2b, 3, 6(×2); עַל־יְדֵי דָוִיד 2 Ch 23:18 Ezr 3:10; עַל־יְדֵי כְּלִי דָוִיד 2 Ch 29:27 according to the guidance of the instruments of David; (3) by the side of, way עַל־יַד דֶּרֶךְ הַשַּׁעַר 2 S 15:2; river (היאר) עַל־יַד Ex 2:5 (E), Nu 13:29 (JE; ‖ עַל־הַיָּם), Je 46:6 Dn 10:4; city Jos 15:46 (JE); person (= in the company of) 2 S 15:18; people 2 Ch 21:16; especially late עַל־יַד next to (in a series) 17:15, 16, 18; 31:15 Ne 3:2(×2) + 13 times Ne 3, 13:13; עַל־יְדֵי by the side of Ju 11:26; people (אדום) עַל־יְדֵי Nu 34:3 (P), 1 Ch 7:29; cattle Jb 1:14; הֶעֱמִיד עַל־יְדֵי שִׁיר 1 Ch 6:16 he stationed them by the side of song, i.e. to watch over the singing. i. תַּחַת יַד under the hand = in the possession, at the disposal of; וְאִין יֶשׁ־פֹּה תַֿחַת־יָֽדְךָ חֲנִית וגו׳ 1 S 21:9; = in the power of, subject to Is 3:6 come, thou shalt be our ruler and this ruin under thy hand; pl. sq. vb., וְהִתְעַנִּי תַּחַת יָדֶיהָ Gn 16:9 (J) and submit thyself under her hands, her authority, Is 3:6.—מִתַּחַת יַד v. g. (1) supr., and sub תַּ֫חַת²" dir="rtl" >תַּחַת. for מִתַּחַת יַד, 2 K 8:20, 22 (= 2 Ch 21:8, 10), 13:5; 17:7.

דָּבָר1439 n.m. speech, word—Gn 18:14 + 446 times; cstr. דְּבַר Gn 12:17 + 361 times; sf. דְּבָרִי Nu 11:23 + (sfs. 66 times); sg. in all 875 times; pl. דְּבָרִים Ex 4:10 + 182 times; cstr. דִּבְרֵי Gn 24:30 + 253 times; sf. דְּבָרָיו Gn 37:8 (sfs. 127 times); pl. in all 564 times;— I. sg. speech, discourse, saying, word, as the sum of that which is spoken: 1. of men, a. נְבוֹן דָּבָר discreet in speech 1 S 16:18; ד׳ שְׂפָתַיִם speech of lips ψ 59:13, mere talk Is 36:5 (= 2 K 18:20) Pr 14:23 (cf. ψ 17:4 speech of God’s lips); דָּבָר מָר bitter speech ψ 64:4; ד׳ כָּזָב lying speech Pr 30:8; טוֹב דְּבָֽרְךָ thy saying is good 1 S 9:10; וּדְבַר אַבְנֵר הָיָה עִם and the speech of Abner had been with the elders of Israel 2 S 3:17 (cf. 1 K 1:7); †אמר הדבר הזה say this saying Je 23:38; 31:23 cf. 13:12; 14:17 (of God), 1 S 8:10 (דִּבְרֵי י׳). b. word of command, ד׳ (הַ)מֶּלֶךְ 1 Ch 21:4, 6 Est 1:12 + 6 times Est, Ec 8:4 cf. 2 Ch 30:5; 31:5 Dn 9:23, 25; †ד׳ מַלְכוּת royal edict Est 1:19; עשׂה כדבר do according to the command of Gn 44:2; 47:30 Ex 8:9, 27; 12:35; 32:28 (J) Lv 10:7 (P) Ju 11:10 Ezr 10:5 Ne 5:12, 13; cf. 2 S 17:6 (word of counsel), 1 K 3:12 (request), 1 K 17:13 (proposal; on these meanings v. infr.) c. message, report, tidings, וַיִּשְׁמַע הָעָם אֶת־הַדָּבָר הָרָע הַזֶּה and the people heard this evil report Ex 33:4 (JE) cf. 1 K 20:12; אמת (היה) הדבר the report was true 1 K 10:6 = 2 Ch 9:5; עַד בּוֹא דָבָר מֵעִמָּכֶם until word come from you 2 S 15:28; ויגע הדבר אל מלך נינוה Jon 3:6; †הֵשִׁיב דָּבָר return or bring word, report Gn 37:14 Nu 13:26; 22:8 (J) Dt 1:22, 25 Jos 14:7; 22:32 (D) 1 K 2:30; 20:9 2 K 22:9, 20 (= 2 Ch 34:16, 28), but answer 1 S 17:30 2 S 3:11; 24:13 (= 1 Ch 21:12), 1 K 12:6, 9 (= 2 Ch 10:6, 9), 12:16 Ne 2:20 Pr 18:13; 27:11 Is 41:28 Ez 9:11 (DrSm p. 190 explains the phrase as turn back with a word); cf. ענה (לא) דבר answer something or nothing 1 K 18:21 2 K 18:36 ψ 119:42 Is 36:21 Je 44:20 vid. IV. 6; השׁיב דברים return words Ex 19:8 (E) Pr 24:26 vid. III. 1. d. advice, counsel, בדבר בלעם by advice of Balaam Nu 31:16 (P), cf. Ju 20:7 2 S 19:44 Est 5:5. e. request, אמתו of his maid, עבדו of his servant 2 S 14:15, 22. f. promise, לא יחל דברו he shall not break his word Nu 30:3 (P), cf. הקים דבר perform a promise Ne 5:13, vid. also 2 b. g. charge, complaint, אם אמת היה הדבר הזה if this charge be true Dt 22:20 cf. 13:15; 17:4, שׂים דבר בְּ 1 S 22:15, שׂים עלילות דברים לְ Dt 22:14, 17. h. decision, sentence, דְּבַר דַמִּשְׁפָּט the sentence of judgment Dt 17:9 cf. v 10, 11. i. theme, story, רָחַשׁ לִבִּי דָּבָר טוֹב my heart swells with a good theme ψ 45:2; דְּבַר גְּבוּרוֹת the story of his great might Jb 41:4. 2. word of God, as a divine communication in the form of commandments, prophecy, and words of help to his people, used 394 times. This word is communicated in several ways: a. ויהי דבר י׳ אל then the word of Yahweh came unto 1 S 15:10 2 S 7:4 (cf. אלהים 1 Ch 17:3), 1 K 6:11; 13:20; 16:1; 17:2, 8; 21:17, 28 2 Ch 11:2 (cf. האלהים 1 K 12:22); cf.1 Ch 22:8 (על by confusion), Is 38:4 Je 1:4 + 20 times Je, Ez 3:16 + 41 times Ez, Jon 1:1; 3:1 Hg 2:20 Zc 4:8; 6:9; 7:4, 8; 8:1 (without אל) v 18; †היה ד׳ י׳ אל Gn 15:1 2 Ch 12:7 Je 25:3 + 4 times Je, Ez 1:3 + 7 times Ez, Dn 9:2 Zc 1:1, 7; 7:1; †הנה ד׳ י׳ אל Gn 15:4 1 K 19:9; †ד׳ י׳ היה אל 2 S 24:11 1 K 16:7; 18:1 2 K 20:4 Ez 24:20; †היה ד׳ י׳ ביד Hg 1:1; 2:1, 10; †ויהי ד׳ י׳ ביד Hg 1:3; †ד׳ י׳ אשׁר היה אל Ho 1:1 Jo 1:1 Mi 1:1 Zp 1:1; †אשׁר היה ד׳ י׳ אליו 1 K 18:31 Je 1:2; †אשׁר היה ד׳ י׳ אל יר׳ Je 14:1; 46:1; 47:1; 49:34 (vid. אשׁר 6 a; הדבר אשׁר היה אל Je 7:1 + 11 times Je; †את ד׳ י׳ 2 K 3:12 Je 23:28; 27:18; cf. אֵלַי דָּבָר יְגֻנָּב unto me a word was brought by stealth Jb 4:12, cf. וְטֶרֶם יִגָּלֶה אֵלָיו דְּבַר י׳ and the word of Yahweh was not yet revealed unto him 1 S 3:7. Yahweh also sends his word שׁלח ψ 107:20; 147:18 Is 9:7 Je 42:5 (cf. pl. Zc 7:12) and makes it an object of vision ראה Je 2:31; 38:21 (cf. pl. Ez 11:25), חזה Is 2:1; it is also commanded צוה Ex 16:16, 32; 35:4 Lv 8:5; 9:6; 17:2 Nu 30:2; 36:6 (P) Dt 4:2; 13:1; 15:15 Jos 1:13; 4:10 (D) 1 Ch 16:15 (= ψ 105:8) Ne 1:8 Je 7:23, cf. הדברים אשׁר צוה Ex 35:1 Lv 8:36 (P) Ex 19:7 (E) Dt 6:6. b. Yahweh confirms his word of promise Dt 9:5 1 S 1:23 (where read דְּבָרֵךְ thy word according to 𝔊 𝔖 & Dr), 1 K 2:4; 6:12; 8:20 Je 29:10; 33:14, and his word of warning 1 K 12:15 Dn 9:12; his word stands for ever Is 40:8; it is settled for ever in heaven ψ 119:89; he remembers his holy word דבר קדשׁו ψ 105:42 (cf. דִּבְרֵי קָדְשׁוֹ Je 23:9); he himself Jo 2:11, the angels ψ 103:20, and forces of nature ψ 148:8 עשׂה דברו do his word of command; by his word the heavens were made ψ 33:6; it is near his people, in their mouth and heart Dt 30:14; a lamp to their feet ψ 119:105. II. saying, utterance, sentence, as a section of a discourse:— 1. of men, a. דָּבָר בְּעִתּוֹ a word in due season Pr 15:23 cf. Jb 4:2 Pr 12:25; commonly in plural, †דִּבְרֵי (הַ)שִּׁירָ(ה) words of the song (i.e. its lines of poetry) Dt 31:30; 32:44 ψ 18·1 (= 2 S 22:1) 137:3; הלל בדברי דויד to sing praises with the words of David (his psalms) 2 Ch 29:30; דִּבְרֵי חֲכָמִים sentences of the wise Pr 1:6; 22:17 Ec 9:17; 12:11; these sayings are commonly written, cf. דברי האגרת words of the letter Est 9:26; הדברים עתיקים the records are ancient 1 Ch 4:22; דִּבְרֵי (ה)סֵפֶר Is 29:11, 18 Je 29:1. b. title of writings: דִּבְרֵי קֹהֶלֶת Ec 1:1, ד׳ אגור Pr 30:1, ד׳ למואל Pr 31:1, ד׳ ירמיהו Je 1:1, so Am 1:1 Ne 1:1; cf. in appended phrase or clause, Je 51:64, ד׳ איוב Jb 31:40. c. in Ch name of a work: ד׳ החזים 2 Ch 33:18, 19, בד׳ שׁמעיה 2 Ch 12:15, בד׳ יהוא 2 Ch 20:34, על ד׳ שׁמואל 1 Ch 29:29; על ד׳ נתן 1 Ch 29:29 2 Ch 9:29, על ד׳ גד 1 Ch 29:29. (It is not certain whether writings of prophets or histories about them are referred to; in the latter case they are acts, IV. 2, vid. DrIntr. 497.) 2. of God: עֲשֶׂרֶת הַדְּבָרִים the ten words (sentences in the tables) Ex 34:28 (JE) Dt 4:13; 10:4, referred to as הדברים Ex 34:1 (JE) Dt 4:10, 36; 5:19; 9:10; 10:2; of commands of covenant code Ex 24:3, 4, 8 cf. 34:27 (JE); of Deuteronomic code Dt 17:19 (+ 16 times D) 2 K 22:11; 23:3–24 (cf. 2 Ch 34:19–31) Je 11:2–8; 34:18; the lawbook of joshua Jos 24:26 (E); of the code of Ezra Ezr 7:11; 9:4 Ne 8:9, 13; the words of Yahweh written by Jeremiah Je 25:13; 36:4–32; 51:61; the words of the book of Daniel Dn 12:4; 9 commands in general 1 S 15:11 ψ 50:17; 119:57, 130, 139; promises 2 S 7:28 Ne 9:8, cf. 1 Ch 25:5 2 Ch 36:16. III. a word, words:— 1. of men: שָׂפָה אֶחָ֑ת וּדְבָרִים אֲחָדִים one lip, and one and the same words Gn 11:1 (J); אֵין אֹמֶר וְאֵין דְּבָרִים no speech and no words ψ 19:4; אִישׁ דְּבָרִים man of words, ready in speech, Ex 4:10 (J); רב דברים multitude of words Jb 11:2 Pr 10:19 Ec 5:2; קְחוּ עִמָּכֶם דְּבָרִים take with you words Ho 14:3; דבר(י) (ה)שׁקר lying word(s) Ex 5:9; 23:7 (E) Pr 13:5; 29:12 Is 59:13 Je 7:4, 8; דִּבְרֵי רוּחַ words of wind, vain words Jb 16:3; וּמַה־שֶּׁמֶץ דָּבָר נִשְׁמַע־בּוֹ and what a whisper of a word we hear of him! Jb 26:14. 2. of God. It is difficult to determine how many of the following should come under II. 2. The pl. for words of God is relatively seldom: Gn 20:8 Ex 19:6 Nu 12:6 Jos 3:9 (E) Ex 4:28, 30 Nu 11:24 (J) Dt 18:19 Jos 23:14 (D) 1 S 3:18; 8:10; 15:1 2 Ch 11:4 Jb 42:7 Pr 30:6 Is 31:2 Dn 10:11 Am 8:11 Mi 2:7, apart from Je 3:12 + 30 times Je, Ez 2:7 + 4 times Ez, Zc 1:6 + 4 times Zc. IV. matter, affair, thing about which one speaks:— 1. business, occupation: דְּבַר הַמֶּלֶךְ king’s business 1 S 21:9; לְכָל־דְּבַר for every matter of 1 Ch 26:32; 27:1 2 Ch 19:11; לְכָל־דְּבָרֶיךָ for all thine affairs 1 Ch 28:21; דבר המזבח Nu 18:7; דָּבָר אֵין־לָהֶם עִם they had no dealings with Ju 18:7, 28; †דְּבַר־יוֹם בְּיוֹמוֹ the task or portion of a day in its day, daily duty or due Ex 5:13, 19 (E) 16:4 (J) Lv 23:37 (P) 1 K 8:59 2 K 25:30 1 Ch 16:37 2 Ch 8:13 (ביום) v 14 31:16 Ezr 3:4 Ne 11:23; 12:47 Je 52:34 Dn 1:5; †דבר שׁנה בשׁנה 1 K 10:25 2 Ch 9:24. 2. pl. acts cstr. דִּבְרֵי 1 K 11:41(×2) 1 Ch 29:29 2 Ch 12:15; 16:11; †דְּבָרָיו his acts 2 Ch 13:22; 35:27; especially in phrases, וְיֶתֶר דִּבְרֵי … עַל־סֵפֶר דִּבְרֵי הַיָּמִים and the rest of the acts of … in the book of the chronicles (daily record of events) of 1 K 14:29 + 32: times K.; וְיֶתֶר דִּבְרֵי 2 Ch 13:22 + 8 times Ch, וְיֶתֶר דְּבָרָיו 2 Ch 28:26, שְׁאָר דִּבְרֵי 2 Ch 9:29 are referred to various sources; cf. also במספר דברי הימים 1 Ch 27:24, בדברי דויד 1 Ch 23:27, על־דברי מלכי ישׂראל 2 Ch 33:18: דברים טובים good deeds 2 Ch 12:12; 19:3; דִּבְרֵי עֲוֹנֹת acts of iniquity ψ 65:4 (De, Fälle von Missethaten); דִּבְרֵי־רָע evil deeds Je 5:28. It is used of God, only in כל דבריו לא יענה Jb 33:13, ד׳ אֹתוֹתָיו ψ 105:27, ד׳ נִפְלְאֹתֶיךָ ψ 145:5. 3. matter, affair: דבר אוריה affair of Uriah 1 K 15:5; שׁרשׁ דבר root of the matter Jb 19:28; מה היה הדבר how went the matter? 1 S 4:16 2 S 1:4 cf. Ru 3:18; סבב את פני הדבר change the face of the matter 2 S 14:20; דִּבְרֵי הָאֲתֹנוֹת the matter of the asses 1 S 10:2; זה דבר הרצח this is the case of the slayer Dt 19:4; לְכָל־דְּבָרָיו 1 K 6:38 as to all its particulars; Pr 13:13; 16:20. 4. events, things: †אחר הדברים האלה after these things (events in time) Gn 15:1; 22:1; 40:1 (E) 39:7 (J) 1 K 17:17; 21:1 Ezr 7:1 Est 2:1; 3:1; †אחרי הדברים האלה Gn 48:1 Jos 24:29 (E) Gn 22:20 (J) 2 Ch 32:1. 5. cause, case for judicial investigation: כִּי־יִהְיֶה לָהֶם דָּבָר if they have a case Ex 18:16 cf. 18:22; 22:8; בעל דברים one having a case Ex 24:14, cf. בדבר משׁפט 2 Ch 19:6; דְּבָרֶיךָ טוֹבִים וּנְכֹחִים pleas, good and right 2 S 15:3 cf. Jos 20:4. 6. something, anything (indefinite): עשׂה דבר do a thing Gn 22:16 + (frequent); עשׂה דברים Is 42:16 + (less frequent); היפלא מי׳ דבר Gn 18:14 cf. Je 32:17, 27; לא … דבר nothing 1 K 5:7; 10:3 Is 39:2 Je 42:4 + (frequent), אין דבר Ex 5:11 (E) Nu 20:19 1 S 20:21; לא דבר מ׳ nothing of Ex 9:4 (J) Jos 8:35; 11:15; 21:45; 23:14 (D); כל דבר anything Nu 31:23 Dt 23:20 +; דבר רע ψ 141:4 +; ד׳ טוב 1 K 14:13 +; דְּבַר־מָה whatsoever Nu 23:3 (E); עֶרְוַת דבר Dt 23:15 nakedness of a thing, i.e. unclean or unseemly thing (indecency in camp); so of a wife 24:1. 7. way, manner: זֶה דְּבַר הַשְּׁמִטָּה this is the manner of the release Dt 15:2 (cf. SI1); כֵּן דְּבַר הַמֶּלֶךְ so was the way of the king Est 1:13; כדבר הזה after this manner, thus †Gn 18:25; 32:20; 44:7 (JE) 2 S 15:6 Ezr 10:5 Ne 5:12, 13 with (עשׂה), 1 S 9:21 2 S 14:3; 17:6 (דבר), 1 S 17:27, 30 Is 8:20 (אמר), Ne 6:4, 5 (שׁלח), Ne 6:4 (השׁיב) cf. 1 S 17:30, 2 K 7:19 (היה); (peculiar to D, כדבר הרע הזה such a wicked deed as this Dt 13:12; 19:20, כדבר הגדול הזה Dt 4:32); כדברים האלה עשׂה thus and thus did he Gn 39:19 (J) 1 S 2:23 (but usually the pl. = these words). 8. reason, cause: זֶה דְבַר־הַמַּס 1 K 9:15; זה הדבר אשׁר this is the reason why Jos 5:4 (D) 1 K 11:27; so 1 S 17:29 AV RV, was it not but a word? Th Ke RVm VB Dr; … עַל דְּבַר, עַל־דִּבְרֵי for the sake of, in reference to, v. KöExpositor, Aug. 1902, 142–148; and add for עַל־דְּבַר Nu 25:18(×3); 31:16 2 S 18:5, and for עַל־דִּבְרֵי Je 7:22 2 K 22:13 = 2 Ch 34:21a, and perhaps ψ 7:1. because of, for the sake of Gn 20:11, 18 (E) 12:17; 43:18 Ex 8:8 (J) Nu 17:14 (P) ψ 45:5; 79:9, עַל דִּבְרֵי Je 14:1; עַל־דִּבְרֵיכֶם for your sakes Dt 4:21, עַל דְּבַר אשׁר Dt 22:24(×2); 23:5 2 S 13:22.. Oldest tradition (Jerome) seems to waver between דָּג fish and דָּגָן grain, as explan. of דָּגוֹן, v. דִּבְלָתַ֫יִם" dir="rtl" >בית ד׳.

מִן־ and מִ·, before יְ (except Dn 12:2 2 Ch 20:11) contr. to מִי (as מִידֵי from מִיְּדֵי), before gutt. and ר, mostly מֵ, occasionally מִ (Ges§ 102, 1 R.; more fully Köii. 291 ff.), מִן before art. in all books much commoner than מֵ-; מִן before other words most freq. in Ch [51 times: elsewhere 47 times (Kö 292)]; poet. also מִנִּי, with the old י of the gen. (Ges§ 90. 3 a) †Ju 5:14(×2) Is 46:3(×2) ψ 44:11, 19; 68:32; 74:22; 78:2, 42; 88:10 + 19 times Jb, and in לְמִנִּי †Mi 7:12(×2), and מִנֵּי־ (on anal. of עֲדֵי, עֲלֵי) †Is 30:11(×2), prep. expressing the idea of separation, hence out of, from, on account of, off, on the side of, since, above, than, so that not (Ph. מ; Aramaic ܡܶܢ; Arabic مِنْ; Ethiopic እምነ; Sab. בן (DHMZMG xxix. 606 ff.; xxxvii. 375)); with suff. מִמֶּנִּי (the מִן reduplicated, Ol§ 223 c Köii. 289 f. Ges§ 103 m), poet. מִנִּי †Is 22:4; 30:1; 38:12 Jb 16:6, מֶ֑נִּי †ψ 18:23; 65:4; 139:19 Jb 21:16; 22:18; 30:10; מִמְּךָ, מִמֶּ֑ךָּ, מִמֵּךְ; מִמֶּ֫נּוּ (†Jb 4:12 מֶ֫נְהוּ), מִמֶּ֫נָּה; 1 pl. מִמֶּ֫נּוּ (according to Orientals מִמֵּ֫נֿוּ: v. Baer Job, p. 57 Kö 290); מִכֶּם; מֵהֶם (מִנְּהֶם †Jb 11:20), מֵהֵ֫מָּה †Je 10:2 Ec 12:12; מֵהֵ֫נָּה 7 times (v. הֵ֫מָּה 8 c), מֵהֶן (edd. מֵהֵן) †Ez 16:47, 52 (v. Zerweck Heb. Präp. Min, 1894):— 1. with verbs expressing (or implying) separation or removal, whether from a person or place, or in any direction, also from guilt, calamity, etc.:—thus a. to descend from a mountain Ex 19:14, to fall from a roof Dt 22:8, from heaven Is 14:12, to go up from a valley Jos 10:7, to raise up from the dunghill 1 S 2:8, or the ground 2 S 12:17. So constantly with vbs. of going, as בא, הלך, שׁב, ברח (sq. a person, usually מפני), of calling, as Is 24:14 צָֽהֲלוּ מִיָּם, 42:10, 11 ψ 148:1, of asking or exacting, as שׁאל, בקשׁ, דרשׁ, נָקַם, הִנָּקִם, of delivering, as הושׁיע, הציל, etc., of hiding, as נעלם, העלים, etc., of taking or withholding, as לקח, חשׂך, מנע, of keeping (from), as נצר, שׁמר, of being far, or desisting, as רחק Ex 23:7, חֲדַל מִמֶּנּוּ desist from us, 14:12, so הֶרֶף Dt 9:14, הֵנִיחַ 12:10, השׁקיט ψ 94:13, שׁבת Gn 2:2, cf. 5:29; note especially the pregn. constructions, שׁפט to judge (and save) from ψ 43:1, sq. מִיַּד 1 S 24:16 +, ענה to answer (and save) from ψ 22:22, חרשׁ and חשׁה to be silent (turning) from ψ 28:1(×2), החרישׁו ממני Jb 13:13 Je 38:27, ψ 18:22 ולא רשׁעתי מאלהי nor did wickedly (turning) from my God, 30:4 Kt., 73:27 כל־זוֹנֶה ממך, Je 3:20 בָּגַד מִן (𝔊 εἰς = ב), 31:13 c. שִׂמַּח (2 Ch 20:27), Ez 27:34 Pr 25:17 הֹקַר רַגְלְךָ מִבֵּית רֵעֶ֑ךָ, Is 29:4; 63:17 Jo 1:12; Je 51:5 אַלְמָן מֵאֱלֹהָיו widowed (and severed) from etc., Ez 44:22; also Ju 7:17 מִמֶּנִּי תִרְאוּ וְכֵן תַּעֲשׂוּ ye shall see from me, i. e. learn what to do by observing me. Some of the verbs mentioned above are construed more precisely with מֵאֵת, מֵעִם, מֵעַל, q.v.: and others, especially לקח, דרשׁ, הושׁיע, הצּיל, פּדה, פִּלֵּט, idiom. with מִיַּד. With inff., v. infr. 7 b. Often also with adverbs, as מִשָּׁם thence, מֵאַיִן whence? מִזֶּה, מִפֹּה hence. Cf. also מַנְגִּינָה" dir="rtl" >חָפְשִׁי מִן free (safe) from Jb 3:19, עֵזֶר מִצָּרָיו a help from his foes Dt 33:7, Na 3:11 מָעוֹז מֵאוֹיֵב, ψ 32:7 סֵתֶר מִצַּר, 60:13 עֶזְרָת מִצָּ֑ר, Is 4:6 צֵל מֵחֹרֶב a shadow from the heat, 25:4. Here also belong Is 40:15 מַר מִדְּלִי a drop from (hanging from) a bucket; Ct 4:1 goats שֶׁנָּֽלְשׁוּ מהר גלעד that sit up (seeming to hang) from the hills of Gilead (cf. Od. 21. 420 ἐκ δίφροιο καθήμενος: also the Arabic idiom قَرِبَ مِنْ, lit. to be near from a thing): prob. also the difficult passage Dn 8:9, and from one of them there came forth קֶרֶן אַחַת מִצְּעִירָה a horn from (being) a little one, i. e. gradually increasing from small beginnings (but? read אַחֶרֶת צְעִירָה Bev cf. 7:8). b. מן also, without a verb of similar significance, sometimes expresses the idea of separation, away from, far from (cf. Il. 2. 162 φίλης ἀπὸ πατρίδος αἴης): Pr 20:3 שֶׁבֶת מֵרִיב to sit away from strife (cf. قَعَدَ عَنْ ap. De), Nu 15:24 if the thing be done מֵעֵינֵי הָעֵדָה away from the eyes of etc., Ju 5:11 De RV (but Be RVm because of), Is 14:19 cast out מִקִּבְרְךָ away from thy sepulchre, Jb 28:4 דַּלּוּ מֵאֱנוֹשׁ, Gn 4:11 cursed art thou מן־האדמה, De Di away from the (tilled) soil, cf. v 14 (but Kn Ke from, cf. v 12a), 27:39 (prob.) מִשְׁמַנֵּי הָאָרֶץ away from the fatness of the earth shall be thy dwelling; almost = without, Jb 11:15 then shalt thou lift up thy face מִמּוּם away from, without spot, 19:26 (prob.) מִבְּשָׂרִי without my flesh shall I see God, 21:9 בָּֽתֵּיהֶם שָׁלוֹם מִפַּחַד are at peace without fear, Pr 1:33 Je 48:45 fleeing עָֽמְדוּ מִכֹּחַ they stand without strength, Is 22:3 מִקֶּשֶׁת אֻסָּ֑רוּ (Hi De Di Che) they were bound without the bow (being used) (but Ges as 2 e: by the bowmen), Zp 3:18. (On 2 S 13:16 v. We or Dr). See also 7 b. c. of position, off, on the side of, on, especially with ref. to quarters of the heavens (cf. πρὸς Νότου, ἐκ δεξιῶν, a fronte, a tergo, etc.): Gn 2:8 י׳ planted a garden in Eden מִקֶּדֶם off, on the east, 12:8 בֵּיתְאֵל מִיָּם וְהָעַי מִקֶּדֶם Bethel off (on) the West and ‘Ai off (on) the East; so מִמִּזְרָח, מִצָּפוֹן, מִנֶּגֶב Jos 11:3; 15:8; 18:5 1 S 14:5, etc.: similarly מִיָּמִין on the right, מִשְּׂמֹאול on the left, מִמּוּל and (more rarely) מִפָּנִים on the front, מֵאָחוֹר = behind (2 S 10:9), מִסָּבִיב Dt 12:10 + round about, מִמַּעַל, מִלְמַעְלָה, and מֵעָ֑ל (rare) = above, מִתַּחַת Ex 20:4 + beneath, מִבַּיִת on the inside, מִחוּץ on the outside Gn 6:14 +, מִנֶּגֶד in front, at a distance, Gn 21:16 +, מֵרָחוֹק Ex 2:4 + afar off, מִפְּנִ֫ימָה within, מִזֶּה … מִזֶּה and מִפֹּה … מִפֹּה on this side … on that side. And so even with verbs of motion, as Gn 11:2 ויהי בנסעם מִקֶּדֶם as they journeyed—not from, but—on the side of the east, virtually = eastwards, 13:11 and Lot journeyed מקדם east, Is 17:13; 22:3 מֵרָחוֹק ברחו they fled—not from afar but—afar, 23:7 whose feet used to carry her מֵרָחוֹק afar off to sojourn, 57:9 thou didst send thy messengers עד־מרחוק even to afar. With a foll. לְ (or sf.), most of these words are freq. in the sense of on the east (west, etc.) of …, as Jos 8:13 מִיָּם לָעִיר on the west of the city, מִקֶּדֶם לְ Gn 3:24, מִצְּפוֹן לְ (cstr. Ges§ 130 a, n.) Jos 8:11, 13; 24:30, מִימִינֶ֑ךָ ψ 91:7, מִתַּחַת לְ Gn 1:7, מִמַּעַל לְ 22:9, מִבֵּית לְ Lv 16:2: מֵאַחֲרֵי behind Ex 14:19, מִצַּד בֵּיתְאֵל beside Bethel Jos 12:9, מִצִּדּוֹ beside it 1 S 6:8, מֵעֵבֶר לַיַּרְדֵּן on the other side of Jordan Nu 21:1 +; מֵהָֽלְאָה לְ beyond Am 5:27; tablets written מִשְּׂנֵי עֶבְרֵיהֶם on both their sides, מִכָּל־עֲבָרָיו Je 49:32 + (v. further the words cited). So מֵהַבַּיִת on the side of the house Ez 40:7, 8, 9, מֵאֵצֶל beside Ez 40:7; 1 S 20:21 the arrows are מִמְּךָ וָהֵנָּה from thee and hither = on this side of thee, v 22 מִמְּךָ וָהָֽלְאָה, cf. Nu 32:19(×2). 2. Out of, Gk. ἐκ, Lat. ex: thus a. מִמִּצְרַיִם out of Egypt: so (a) with verbs of proceeding, removing, expelling, etc., as הוֹצִיא, יָצָא (v. יָצָא), שִׁלַּח Gn 3:23, לָקַח 34:26, גָנַב 40:15, הִכְרִית Ex 8:5 ψ 101:8, גֵּרֵשׁ Ju 11:7, etc.; to draw out of water, a pit, etc. Ex 2:10 ψ 40:3; to cast out of the hand Ju 15:17; to rescue out of the mouth Am 3:12; to drink מִכּוֹס 2 S 12:3; Dt 30:3 וְקִבֶּצְךָ מִן־הָעַמִּים, Ez 11:17; 36:24 +: pregn. with חָרֵד Ho 10:10, 11, רגז Mi 7:17 to tremble (and come) out of, חרג ψ 18:46 (‖ 2 S 22:46 חגר), 74:11 Is 38:17 חָשַׁק (ni חָשַׂךְ leg.), Ez 28:16 חִלֵּל, Ezr 2:62; cf. נִשְׁכַּח מִפֶּה Dt 31:21, מִלֵּב ψ 31:13. In this applic., often made more definite by the use of מִתּוֹךְ …, מִקֶּרֶב … out of the midst of. (b) of the place out of which one looks, speaks, exerts power, etc., Gn 4:10 Nu 24:19 (ψ 110:1), Dt 4:36 מן־השׁמים השׁמיעך את־קלו, Am 1:2 י׳ מציון ישׁאג, ψ 14:2; 20:3 send thee help מִקֹּדֶשׁ, v 7 יַעֲנֵהוּ מִשְּׁמֵי קָדְשׁוֹ, 42:7; 68:36; 85:12; 109:10 ודרשׁו מחרבותיהם seek (their bread) out of their desolate homes (but Ew De as 1 b far from; 𝔊 Gr Che יְגֹֽרְשׁוּ let them be driven from), 128:5; 130:1 Jb 27:23 Is 29:18 to see out of darkness, Ct 2:9 to look out מִן־הַחַלֹּנוֹת from the windows (usually בעד), 5:4 he put forth his hand מִן־הַחוֹר from (i.e. in through) the hole (in the door or wall). (c) with בָּחַר to choose out of, Ex 18:25 + often, cf. with הִבְדִּיל Dt 29:20 1 K 8:53, with יָדַע Am 3:2, Ex 19:5 ye shall be to me סְגֻלָּה מכל־העמים a treasure (chosen) out of all peoples (cf. with בָּחַר Dt 7:6; 14:2). b. of the material out of which anything is formed, or from which it is derived: (a) Gn 2:19 to form מן־האדמה out of the soil, v 23 עֶצֶם מֵעֲצָמַי וּבָשָׂר מִבְּשָׂרִי, Ex 39:1 Nu 6:4 Ho 13:2 to make images מִכַּסְפָּם, ψ 16:1 נִסְכֵּיהֶם מִדָּם, 45:14 Ct 3:9; Is 40:17 מאפס ותהו נחשׁבו־לו as made of nought and unreality are they reckoned by him (‖ כְּאַיִן נֶגְדּוֹ), 41:24 הֵן אַתֶּם מֵאַיִן (‖ מֵאָ֑פַע, read מֵאָ֑פֶס), ψ 62:10 מֵהֶבֶל (al. 6 c), Pr 13:11; Ex 25:19, 31 its cups, its knops, etc., ממנה יהיו shall be from it (i.e. of one piece with it), so v 35, 36; 27:2; 30:2 al.; (b) with verbs of eating, filling, etc., as שׁתה Gn 9:21, Jb 21:20 מֵחֲמַת שַׁדַּי יִשְׁתֶּה, Ct 8:2 הִשְׁקָה, רָוָה ψ 36:9 +, רִוָה Is 34:7, שׂבע Pr 18:20 +, השׂביע ψ 81:17 +, מִלֵּא (rare) 127:5: cf. Dt 32:42 אַשְׁכִּיר חִצַּי מִדָּם, Is 51:21; ψ 28:7 (peculiar) וּמִשִּׁירִי אֲהוֹדֶנּוּ out of my song I will thank him (69:31 ב׳), also (unusual) Is 2:3 וְיוֹרֵנוּ מִדְּרָכָיו i.e. out of (the treasure of) his ways (al. part. = some of), ψ 94:12b מִתּוֹרָֽתְךָ תְלַמְּדֶנּוּ; Ec 7:10 to speak מֵחָכְמָה (cf. Rabb. מִתּוֹךְ). c. of the source or origin: viz. (a) of parents, Gn 16:2 אִבָּנֶה ממנה I shall be built up out of her (so 30:3), 17:16 מלכי עמים ממנה יהיו, 35:11a: often of coming forth מִבֶּטֶן Jb 1:21, מֵחֲלָצֶיךָ Gn 35:11b, ממעיך 15:4, 1 S 2:20 י׳ give thee seed from this woman; cf. Jb 16:4 מִי יִתֵּן טָהוֹר מִטָּמֵא. (b) of the tribe or people, from which a person comes (cf. 1 a), Nu 3:12 כל בכור … מבני ישׂר׳, Jos 12:4 2 S 4:2; 21:2 Je 1:1 +; and so of a person’s native place, as Ju 12:8 אבצן מבית לחם Ibzan from B., 13:2 אִישׁ מִצָּרְעָה, 17:1, 7 1 S 1:1; 9:1 2 S 23:20, 30 Am 1:1 +, cf. Je 46:25 אָמוֹן מִנֹּא; Is 48:1 וּמִמֵּי יְהוּדָה יָצָֽאוּ, v 2 מֵעִיר הַקֹּדֶשׁ נִקְרָֽאוּ, 58:12 וּבָנוּ מִמֵּךְ (those) from thee shall build, ψ 68:27 מִמְּקוֹר ישׂראל ye (sprung) from the fountain of Israel, Mi 5:1 Na 1:11 (v 14 fig. מִשִּׁמְךָ), Zp 3:18; Je 30:21 Zc 10:4. (c) of beasts and things, Gn 2:7 עָפָר מִן־הָאֲדָמָה, Je 5:6 אַרְיֵה מִיַּעַר a lion from the forest, ψ 80:14 חֲזִיר מִיַּעַר; cf. 10:18 אֶנוֹשׁ מִן־הָאָרֶץ man from the earth, 72:16 יָצִיצוּ מֵעִיר; Jb 28:12 וְהַחָכְמָה מֵאַיִן תִּמָּצֵא. (d) מִלֵּב Is 59:13 Jb 8:10, especially with reference to what is self-devised, Nu 16:28 כִּ׳ לֹא מִלִּבִּי, 24:13 1 K 12:33 Ne 6:8; נְבִיאֵי מִלִּבָּם Ez 13:2. d. of the source or author of an action, counsel, or event: 1 S 24:14 מֵרְשָׁעִים יֵצֵא רֶשַׁע, 2 S 3:37 לא היתה מהמלך it was not from the king to, etc.; spec. of י׳, Gn 24:50 כי מי׳ יצא הדבר, Ju 14:4 knew כי מי׳ הוא that it was from J., 1 K 2:15 כי מי׳ היתה לו, Pr 16:1; 20:24 מי׳ מִצְעֲדֵי גֶבֶר, ψ 37:39; 62:2 מִמֶּנּוּ יְשׁוּעָתִי, Ho 8:4 they have made kings, וְלֹא מִמֶּנִּי not from me, i.e. not at my prompting, Is 30:1; 50:11 (מִיָּדִי), Ez 3:17 end = 33:7 and warn them from me, 1 Ch 5:22; 13:2 2 Ch 22:7; 25:20 (syn. מֵאֵת, מֵעִם, which are more frequent in this sense); poet. Ho 7:5 חֲמַת מִיַּיִן heat from wine, ψ 9:14 עָנְיִי מִשּֽׂנְאַי at the hands of my haters, 74:22 Jb 4:13 שְׂעִפִּים מֵחֶזְיֹנוֹת לַיְלָה thoughts (arising) out of, etc., 6:25 הוֹכֵחַ מִכֶּם reproof proceeding from you, 20:29(×2), ψ 78:2 חִידוֹת מִקֶּדֶם indirect lessons (springing) out of antiquity; Dn 11:31 זְרֹעִים מִמֶּנּוּ (Köiii. 241). As marking the author of a judgment (rare), Nu 32:22 (cf. Ju 15:3) נְקִיִּם מי׳ וּמִיִּשְׂרָאֵל guiltless at the hands of (= in the judgment of) J. and Israel (cf. מֵעִם 2 S 3:28 Jb 34:33), Jb 4:17 shall man be just מֵאֱלֹהַּ at God’s hands? (‖ מֵעֹשֵׁהוּ), Je 51:5b (Ges Gf); so in חָלִילָה לִי מי׳. e. of the immediate, or efficient, cause (chiefly poet.), in consequence of, at, by (cf. Gk. ἀπό, as Hd. 2:54 ζήτησιν ἀπὸ σφέων γενέσθαι): (a) the cause, a person Gn 19:36 + הָֽרְתָה מן to be pregnant by, 49:25 1 S 31:3 וַיָּחֶל מֵהַמּוֹרִים was in anguish from the archers, Ho 7:4 בֹּעֵ֫רָה מֵאֹפֶה (ni בֹּעֵר הֵם leg.: v. We), ψ 18:9 Na 1:5 הרים רעשׁו ממנו, Dn 11:31 (accents); with pass. vb., Na 1:6 הצורים נִתְּצוּ ממנו, ψ 37:23 (cf. Pr 20:24 d), Jb 24:1 Ec 12:11 Dn 8:11. (b) the cause, a thing, Gn 49:24 his arms were agile מידי אביר יעקב from the hands, etc., Is 6:4 the thresholds shook מִקּוֹל הַקּוֹרֵא (so מקול elsewhere, as 30:31; 33:3 Je 8:16), 28:7 תָעוּ מִן־הַשֵּׁכָר (‖ ב), 31:4, 9 Je 10:10 Ez 19:10 became fruitful מִמַּיִם רַבִּים, 31:5 Jb 4:9 מִנִּשְׁמַת אֱלוֹהַּ יֹאבֵדוּ at the breath of God, 14:9 מֵרֵיחַ מַיִם יַפְרִחַ, 31:23; 39:26 הֲמִבִּינָֽתְךָ יַאֲבֶר־נֵץ ψ 39:11; 73:19 סָפוּ תַּמּוּ מִן־בַּלָּהוֹת, 78:65 מִתְרוֹנֵן מִיַּיִן, 104:15 להצהיל פנים משׁמן from oil, 107:39, cf. Jb 7:14 (‖ ב); so with מִגַּעֲרַת י׳ at J.’s rebuke, 18:16; 76:7 +; with a pass. vb., Gn 9:11 to be cut off מִמֵּי הַמַּבּוּל, 2 S 7:29 וּמִבִּרְכָֽתְךָ יְבֹרַךְ, Is 28:7 נבלעו מן־היין are undone through wine (22:3 is dub.: see 1 b), Ob 9 Jb 28:4 הַנִּשְׁכָּחִים מִנִּי רָ֑גֶל; cf. Is 34:3 Ho 6:8. (c) with verbs of fearing, to express the source of the emotion, as ירא ψ 3:7 + often (also c. מִפְּנֵי), פָּחַד 27:1, נִבְהַל Ez 26:18, גּוּר Dt 18:22 Jb 41:17, Est 5:9 ולא־קם ולא זָע ממנו; with בּוֹשׁ to be disconcerted or disappointed, to express the source of the disappointment, Is 1:29 + often; with שָׂמֵחַ †Pr 5:18 Ec 2:10. f. of the remoter cause, the ultimate ground on account of which something happens or is done. (N. B. The line between e and f is not always clearly defined): Ex 2:23 they sighed מן־העבדה on account of the bondage, 6:9; 15:23 Dt 7:7 not מֵרֻבְּכֶם through, by reason of, your numbers did J. set his love upon you, Jos 22:24 to do a thing מִדְּאָגָה out of carefulness, 2 S 23:4 מִנֹּגַהּ, 1 K 14:4 Is 53:5 wounded מִפְּשָׁעֵינוּ on account of our transgressions, bruised מֵעֲוֹנוֹתֵינוּ, v 8 Jb 4:9 Ob 10 Hb 2:17 ψ 6:8 עשׁשׁה עיני מִכַּעַם from vexation (cf. Jb 17:7: ψ 31:10 ב׳), 31:12; 38:19 I am concerned on account of my sin, Pr 20:4 מֵחֹרֶף עצל לא יחרשׁ by reason of the winter, Jb 22:4 הֲמִיִּרְאָֽתְךָ יֹכִיחֶ֑ךָ on account of thy fear of him? Ct 3:8 Ru 1:13 כִּי־מַר־לִי מְאֹד מִכֶּם because of you: see also Dt 28:34, 67; 32:19 Ju 2:18 Is 65:14 Je 12:4; 24:2 מֵרֹעַ, 50:13; 51:5b (Ew Ke), Ez 7:27 (but read prob. with 𝔊 𝔖 𝔙 Co כְּדרכם), 16:61; 7:27; 35:11 (AV out of), 45:20 Mi 2:12; 7:13 ψ 5:11; 12:6; 107:17; 119:53; Gn 49:12 red of eyes מִיָּ֑יִן, and white of teeth מֵחָלָב. Often also in מֵרֹב from the abundance of, abs. for abundance, with many different verbs, as Gn 16:10 לֹא יִסָּפֵר מֵרֹב Jos 9:13 1 S 1:16, etc. Similarly in מֵאֵין, מִבְּלִי, מִבִּלְתִּי (pp. 35, 115, 117); and before an inf. (7 a), and in מֵאֲשֶׁר (p. 84). g. the cause being conceived as regulative, מן occasionally approaches in sense to according to (cf. Lat. ex more, ex lege), Jon 3:7 proclaimed in Nineveh מטעם המלך וגדליו at, by, in accordance with, the decree of the king (cf. Aramaic Ezr 6:14 Dn 2:8): so Jb 39:26 (2 e (b)) according to Ges Hi. 3. Partitively (a sense connecting with 2 a (c), above):— a. Gn 6:19 שְׁנַיִם מִכֹּל two out of, from, all, 7:8; 39:11 אישׁ מן … a man (or one) of … (so Nu 25:6 1 S 24:8 +, אנשׁים מן … Nu 16:2 Jos 2:2 +, 2 K 2:7, etc.); Gn 42:16 send מִכֶּם אֶחָד Lv 1:2a; 17:12 כל־נפשׁ מִכֶּם, 19:34; 26:8, Ju 8:14 נַעַר מֵאַנְשֵׁי סֻכּוֹת, 1 S 22:8, etc.; Ju 14:19 2 K 2:24 Is 66:19; אֶחָד מִן … 1 S 16:18 +, אַחַד מִן … (Ges§ 130, 1) Dt 25:5 +; אַחַת מֵהֵ֫נָּה ψ 34:21 Is 34:16; מִי מִן … Jb 5:1 Is 50:1, אֵין מִן … 1 S 14:39 Is 51:18; Is 21:11 מה־מלילה how much of the night? 2 Ch 31:3 וּמְנָת הַמֶּלֶךְ מִן־רְכוּשׁוֹ. b. the number being omitted, מִן is used indefinitely:—(a) = some of,—as subj. Ex 16:27 יצאו מן־העם there went out (some) of the people, Lv 25:49 2 S 11:17, 24, especially in late Hebrew Ezr 2:68, 70; 7:7 Ne 11:4, 25 1 Ch 4:42; 9:30, 32 2 Ch 17:11; 32:21 Dn 11:35; more freq. as obj., especially with לקח, Gn 4:3 וַיָּבֵא מִפְּרִי האדמה brought of the fruit of the ground, 30:14 give me מִדּוּדָאֵי בְנֵךְ (some) of thy son’s love-apples, 33:15 Ex 12:7; 17:5 Lv 18:30; 20:2 Nu 11:17; 13:23 1 K 12:4 Is 39:7; 47:13 Am 2:11 Dn 8:10 +, Ct 1:2 ישׁקני מִנְּשִׁיקוֹת פִּיו let him kiss me (with) some of the kisses etc., ψ 72:15; 137:3 מִשִּׁיר צִיּוֹן (some) of the songs of Zion, Jb 11:6 (Ges RVm) + often; in late Hebr. note also יֵשׁ מִן … there are some of … Ne 5:5; מֵהֶם … מֵהֶם … some … others … 1 Ch 9:28f. (as in Aramaic Dn 2:33, and PS 2155); מִקְצָת … some of … (as in NH) †Dn 1:2 Ne 7:69. (b) to designate an individual (rare), Gn 28:11 and he took מֵאַבְנֵי הַמָּקוֹם (one) of the stones of the place (see v 18), Ex 6:25 מבּנות פוטיאל (one) of the daughters of P., Ez 17:5, 13 Ne 13:28 ψ 132:11; as subj. Lv 25:33 Dn 11:5 the king of the south וּמִן־שָׂרָיו and (one) of his captains, v 7, cf. Je 41:1 Est 4:5 2 Ch 26:11; Ru 2:20 מִגֹּאֲלֵנוּ הוא he is (one) of our kinsmen, Ex 2:6. (c) in a neg. or hypoth. sentence (whether subject or object) = any, aught, Dt 16:4 ולא ילין מן־הבשׂר and there shall not remain any of the flesh, 1 K 18:5 ולא נכרית מן־הבהמה and we shall not destroy any of the beasts, 2 K 10:10 (cf. Jos 21:43; 23:14 1 S 3:19 1 K 8:56 Est 6:10), v 23 פֶּן־יֶשׁ־פֹּה מֵעַבְדֵי י׳, Jb 27:6 לֹא יֶחֱרַף לְבָבִי מִיָּמָ֑י my heart reproacheth not one of my days: with אִם, etc. Ex 29:34 Lv 4:2a (cf. v 22, 27), 11:32 (מהם), v 33, 35, 37–39; 18:29; 25:25 Nu 5:6; מִכֹּל anything whatever, Lv 5:24; 11:34; cf. 1 S 23:23 (?). (d) peculiarly, with a noun of unity, especially אֶחָד, to express forcibly the idea of a single one: Dt 15:7 if there be a poor man in thy midst, מֵאַחַד אַחֶיךָ any one of thy brethren, Lv 4:2b if he doeth מֵאַחַת מֵהֵ֫נָּה any one of these things, 5:13 Ez 18:10 וְעָשָׂה אָח מֵאַחַד מֵאֵלֶּה (where אח is a vox nihili) and doeth aught of these things; 1 S 14:45 if there shall fall מִשַּׂעֲרַת רֹאשׁוֹ אַרְצָה a single hair of his head to the ground! (for שְׂעָרָה as a nom. unit. v. Ges§ 122 t Dr), cf. 2 S 14:11 1 K 1:52. (Probably a rhetorical application of the partitive sense, though the explanation ‘starting from one’=‘even one’ would also be possible. مِنْ is used similarly after neg. and interrog. particles, not merely with collective nouns, as مَا لهُمْ مِنْ عِلْمٍ nought have they of knowledge (Qor 18:4), but also with nouns of unity, as Qor 3:55 Ye have not مِنْ إِلَهٍ aught of (=any) god, except Him; 19:19 dost thou perceive مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ even one of them? 6:59 there falleth not مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ even a single leaf (nom. unit.) without His knowing it. See further Thes, and WAG. ii. § 48 f. b). (e) (rare) specifying the objects, or elements, of which a genus consists (the Arabic مِنْ لِلْبَيَانِ, min of explication, WAG. ii. § 49.7): Gn 6:2 אשׁר בחרו מכל consisting of all whom they chose, 7:22; 9:10 Lv 11:32 (מכל), 1 Ch 5:18 Je 40:7 (מאשׁר); 44:28 and they shall know דְּבַר־מִי יָקוּם מִמֶּנִּי וּמֵהֶם whose word shall stand, consisting of me and of them (defining the genus embraced by מי: cf. كُلٌّ مِنْ هَابِيلَ وَقَابِيلَ both (of them), Abel as well as Cain, and Qor 3:193: W l.c.).—On מֵאַיִן Je 10:6, 7, v. אַ֫יִן" dir="rtl" >אַיִן ad fin., p. 35. 4. Of time—viz. a. as marking the terminus a quo, the anterior limit of a continuous period, from, since Dt 9:24 מִיּוֹם דַּעְתִּי אֶתְכֶם from the day of my (first) knowing you (so 1 S 7:2; 8:8 +); 1 S 18:9 מהיום ההוא וָהָֽלְאָה from that day and onwards, simil. †Lv 22:27 Nu 15:23 Ez 39:22; Is 18:2, 7 (where מִן־הוּא=מֵאֲשֶׁר הוּא; cf. Na 2:9 מִימֵי הִיא=מִימֵי אֲשֶׁר הִיא); מהיום ההוא וָמָֽעְלָה †1 S 16:13; 30:25 (Hg 2:15, 18 appar. of time backwards); מֵאָז from the time of.… (v. p. 23); מִן־הַבֶּטֶן from the womb Ju 13:5, 7, מִבֶּטֶן אִמִּי 16:17 +; מִימֵי … Ho 10:9 Is 23:7 Je 36:2 +; מִיָּמֶיךָ idiom.=since thou wast born †1 S 25:28 1 K 1:6 (מִיָּמָיו), Jb 38:12; מִקֶּדֶם from antiquity Hb 1:12 ψ 74:12, Is 42:14 הֶחֱשֵׁיתִי מֵעוֹלָם I have been silent since old time; מֵעַתָּה from now, hence-forth Je 3:4 +, מִיּוֹם from to-day †Is 43:13 Ez 48:35, מן־היום הזה Hg 2:19. See also 5 c, 7 c. Cf. Ex 33:6 מֵהַר חוֹרֵב from Horeb, Ho 13:4 I am י׳ thy God מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם. b. as marking the period immediately succeeding the limit, after: Gn 38:24 כְּמִשְׁלֹשׁ חֳדָשִׁים after about three months it was told Judah, מִיָּמִים רַבִּים †Jos 23:1 Ez 38:8, מִיָּמִים after (some) days, †Ju 11:4; 14:8; 15:1, מִיֹּמַיִם after two days †Ho 6:2; מֵרֹב יָמִים Is 24:22: more freq. with קֵץ or קָצֶה, Gn 4:3 מִקֵּץ יָמִים, 8:3 Jos 3:2 + often; Dt 14:28 מִקְצֵה שָׁלֹשׁ שָׁנִים, 15:1 מִקְצֵה שֶׁבַע שָׁנִים (by which is meant not the actual end of the three or seven years, but the period when the third or seventh year has arrived); מִמָּחֳרָת after the morrow (had arrived)=on the morrow, Gn 19:34 + often; מֵהַבֹּקֶר 2 S 2:27.—2 S 23:4 מִמָּטָר; Is 53:11 מֵעֲמַל נַפְשׁוֹ; perhaps 29:18 (Kö 581). Cf. 2 S 20:5 and he delayed מן־המועד beyond the appointed time. c. in such phrases, however, מִן sometimes (cf. 1 c) loses its signif.: thus מֵאָז 2 S 15:34 Is 16:13 not from former time, but in former time, formerly, Gn 6:4 הַגִּבּוֹרִים אֲשֶׁר מֵעוֹלָם which were of old, Jos 24:2 dwelt of old, ψ 77:6 days מִקֶּדֶם aforetime, מֵאַחֲרֵי Dt 29:21 (p. 30).—†מִקָּרוֹב lit. from near, i. e. recently Dt 32:17, of short duration Jb 20:5, shortly Ez 7:8; at hand (in a local sense, 1 c) Je 23:23. 5. מִן … עַד (וְעַד) from … even to: very often:— a. in geogr. or local sense, Gn 10:19; 15:18 מנהר מצרים עד הנהר הגדול, 25:18 Ex 23:31 Dt 2:36 1 S 3:20 2 S 5:25 Je 31:38 ψ 72:8 + often; so with מִלְּבוֹא †1 K 8:65 (2 Ch 7:8), 2 K 14:25 Am 6:14; Dt 13:8 מִקְצֵה הָאָרֶץ וְעַד קְצֵה הָאָרֶץ, 28:64 Je 12:12; Gn 47:21 מִקְצֵה גְּבוּל־מִצְרַיִם וְעַד־קָצֵהוּ, 1 K 6:24; 7:23 מִשְּׂפָתוֹ וְעַד שְׂפָתוֹ; Lv 13:12 מראשׁו ועד רגליו, Dt 28:35 מכף רגלך ועד קדקדך (similarly 2 S 14:25 Jb 2:7 Is 1:6). Cf. 1 S 9:2 מִשִּׁכְמוֹ וָמַ֫עְלָה, 2 S 5:9 Jos 15:46. b. metaph. not of actual space, but of classes of objects, to express idiomatically the idea of comprehension, so that the two preps. may be often represented by both … and: Gn 19:4 מִנַּעַר וְעַד־זָקֵן from young to old (i. e. both included)=both young and old, v 11 1 S 5:9 + מִקָּטֹן וְעַד־גָּדוֹל=both great and small, Je 6:13 מִקְּטַנָּם וְעַד־גְּדוֹלָם from the least of them even to the greatest of them, ib. מִנָּבִיא וְעַד־כֹּהֵן from the proph. even to the priest every one dealeth falsely, Ex 9:25 + מאדם ועד בהמה both man and beast, 11:5 מבכור פרעה … עד בכור השׁפחה וגו׳, 13:15 Nu 6:4 Dt 29:10 מחֹטב עציך עד שֹׁאב מימיך, Jos 8:25 + מאישׁ ועד אשׁה, 1 S 15:3 (4 pairs), 22:19 1 K 5:13 2 K 17:9=18:8, Is 10:18 מנפשׁ ועד בשׂר=both soul and body, Je 9:9; after a word implying a negative=either … or Gn 14:23; 31:24, 29 מטוב עד רע either good or evil. The עַד may be repeated, if required: Gn 6:7 מאדם עד־בהמה עד רמשׂ ועד־עוף השׁמים (so 7:23), Ex 22:3 Jos 6:21 Ju 15:5 מִגָּדִישׁ וְעַד־קָמָה וְעַד־כֶּרֶם זָ֑יִת, 20:48 1 S 30:19: without מן, Lv 11:42 Nu 8:4. Similar is the use of מן in the idiom מִבֶּן … שָׁנָה וָמָֽעְלָה (וָמָֽטָּה) (also וְעַד־בֶּן … שָׁנָה): v. p. 122 a; and cf. 2 K 3:21. c. of time, Gn 46:34 מִנְּעֻרֵינוּ וְעַד עַתָּה from our youth even until now, 1 S 12:2 Je 3:25; Nu 14:19; Ex 10:6; 18:13 מן־הבֹקר עד־הערב, 1 S 30:17 1 K 18:26; Is 9:6 ψ 90:2; + often; with two inff. Hos 7:4: and implying intervals (not duration) Ez 4:10, 11 (cf. with לְ Est 3:7(×2)). d. there occur further (1) מִן … אֶל־, Jos 15:21, Ex 26:28=36:33 מִן־הַקָּצֶה אֶל־הַקָּצֶה from end to end, Ez 40:23, 27 Ezr 9:11 מִפֶּה־אֶל־פֶּה; ψ 144:13 מִזַּן אֶל זַן from kind to kind=kinds of every sort; with a verb of motion, Je 48:11 ψ 105:13 1 Ch 17:5, and expressing a climax, ψ 84:8 יֵֽלְכוּ מֵחַיִל אֶל־חַיִל, Je 9:2 (cf. Rom 1:17): of time, מיום־אל־יום †Nu 30:15, cf. 1 Ch 16:23 (‖ ψ 96:2 לְ); implying intervals, מֵעֵת אֶל־עֵת †1 Ch 9:25. (2) מִן … לְ Ex 32:27 Ez 40:13 Zc 14:10: of time ψ 96:2; Jb 4:20: with intervals, 2 S 14:26. (3) מִן … ָה Nu 34:10 Ez 6:14 מִמִּדְבָּר רִבְלָ֫תָה (so Ges Ew Hietc.) from the wilderness to Riblah, 21:3; 25:13 מִתֵּימָן וּדְדָ֫נֶה (Co Kö Berthol) Je 31:38; without—ָ, Gn 10:30 1 K 5:1. And of time (implying intervals) in מִיָּמִים יָמִ֫ימָה Ex 13:10 + 4 times. 6. In comparisons, beyond, above, hence in Engl. than: so constantly; viz. a. when an object is compared with another distinct from itself, Ju 14:18 מַה־מָּתוֹק מִדְּבַשׁ what is sweet away from, beyond, in excess of, honey? i.e. in our idiom, what is sweeter than honey? Lv 21:10 הַכֹּהֵן הַגָּדוֹל מֵאֶחָיו the priest that is great above his brethren, Nu 14:12 Ez 28:3 חָכָם מִדָּנִאֵל wiser than Daniel, ψ 119:72 + very often; Ho 2:9 כִּי טוֹב לִי אָז מֵעָ֑תָּה; with an inf. (sometimes c. לְ) as subj., Gn 29:19 טוֹב תִּתִּי אֹתָהּ לְךָ מִתִּתִּי אֹתָהּ וגו׳ better is my giving her to thee than my giving her to another, Ex 14:12 1 S 15:22 Pr 21:9, 19; 25:7 ψ 118:8, 9 +; with verbs, Gn 19:9 עתה נָרַע לְךָ מֵהֶם now we will harm thee beyond them, more than them, 25:23 לְאֹם מִלְאֹם יֶאֱמַץ, 26:16; 29:30 ויאהב גם־את־רחל מִלֵּאָה, 38:26 צָֽדְקָה מִמֶּנִּי, 48:19 יִגְדַּל מִמֶּנּוּ, Ju 2:19 השׁחיתו מאבותם they have done corruptly more than their fathers, 1 S 2:29 2 S 20:6 1 K 1:37; 14:9 Je 5:3 Ez 5:6 + often;=in preference to, above, ψ 45:8; 52:5(×2) Ho 6:6 Hb 2:16, after בחר Je 8:3 Jb 7:15; 36:21 ψ 84:11 (מִדּוּר) +: note also נֹפֵל מִן Jb 12:3; 13:2=inferior to (Ew Ges: al. Hi; al. De); שֹׁנֶה מִן different from Est 1:7; 3:8. b. when an obj. is compared with a group or multitude of which it forms one, especially with מִכֹּל, Gn 3:1 עָרוּם מִכֹּל חַיַּת הַשָּׂדֶה subtil out of all beasts of the field, or beyond, above all (other) beasts, v 14 cursed above all cattle (but without implying any judgment whether other cattle are cursed likewise), 37:3 Israel loved Joseph מִכָּל־בָּנָיו out of all his sons, or above all his (other) sons, Dt 7:7; 33:24 בָּרוּךְ מִבָּנִים אָשֵׁר blessed above sons be Asher, Ju 5:24 תְּבֹרַךְ מִנָּשִׁים blessed above women be Jael, 1 S 9:2b; 15:33 כֵּן תִּשְׁכַּל מִנָּשִׁים אִמֶּ֑ךָ, 18:30 Je 17:9 עָקֹב מִכֹּל deceitful above all things, ψ 45:3 Ct 5:10 דָּגוּל מֵרְבָבָה (cf. בָּחַר מִן supr. 2 a c: ex in eximius, egregius; Il. 18:431 ὅσσʼ, ἐμοὶ ἐκ πασέων Κρονίδης Ζεὺς ἄλγεʼ ἔδωκεν, 3:227 ἔξοχος Ἀργείων … κεφαλήν). c. sometimes in poetry the idea on which מן is logically dependent, is unexpressed, and must be understood by the reader, Is 10:10 ופסיליהם מירושׁלם and their idols are (more) than (those of) Jerusalem, Mi 7:4 יָשָׁר מִמְּסוּכָה the uprightest is (sharper) than a thorn-hedge (but We from), Jb 11:7; 28:18; ψ 4:8 מֵעֵת beyond (that of) the time when etc. Ec 4:17; 9:17; cf. Ez 15:2. d. מן not unfrequently expresses the idea of a thing being too much for a person, or surpassing his powers: Gn 18:14 הֲיִפָּלֵא מי׳ דָּבָר can a thing be too hard for J.? (so Dt 17:8 +; cf. ψ 131:1; 139:6 +), 32:11 קָטֹנְתִּי מִן, Dt 14:24 כִּי יִרְבֶּה מִמְּךָ הַדֶּרֶךְ =is too great for thee (1 K 19:7), 32:47 רֵק מִכֶּם: so c. עָצַם Gn 26:16, כָּבֵד be too heavy for Ex 18:18 ψ 38:5, מָךְ Lv 27:8 (too poor to pay), קָשָׁה Dt 1:17, צַר be too narrow for, 2 K 6:1 Is 49:19, קצר Is 50:2, אָמַץ ψ 18:18, ירום ממני is too high for me 61:3, גָּבַר 65:4; הַֽמְעַט מִמְּךָ †Jb 15:11 too little for thee? הַֽמְעַט מִכֶּם †Nu 16:9 Is 7:13 Ez 34:18 (v. מְעַט; also on 16:20); often with an inf., as Gn 4:13 גָּדוֹל עֲוֹנִי מִנְּשׂוֹא is greater than I can bear, 36:7 their substance was רָב מִשֶּׁבֶת יַחְדָּו lit. great beyond dwelling together=too great for (their) dwelling together, Ju 7:2 מִתִּתִּי רַב=too great for me to give, 1 K 8:64 קָטֹן מֵהָכִיל, Ex 12:4 1 S 25:17 Is 28:20; 33:19; 59:1 Hb 1:13 ψ 40:6 Ru 1:12: note especially רַב טִן it is more than that … (=there is enough of), Ex 9:28 1 K 12:28, sq. subst. Ez 44:6 (v. רַב); and Is 49:6 נָקֵל מִהְיוֹתְךָ לִי עֶבֶד לְהָקִים וגו׳ too light for thy being my servant was it to raise up, etc., Ez 8:17 הֲנָקֵל לְבֵית יִשְׂר׳ מֵעֲשׂוֹת וגו׳ was it too trifling to the house of Isr. for the doing etc. (less than the doing etc. deserved)? (but? read עֲשׂוֹת on anal. of 1 K 16:31). 7. מן is prefixed to an infin.: a. with a causal force (rare), from, on account of, through (cf. 2 f): Dt 7:7, 8 מֵאַהֲבַת י׳ אֶתְכֶם through J.’s loving you=because J. loved you, 9:28 (cf. 1:27 בְּ) 2 S 3:11 מִיִּרְאָתוֹ אֹתוֹ=because he feared him, Is 48:4 מִדַּעְתִּי …=because I knew … So in מִבְּלִי …, מִבִּלְתִּי. b. after verbs implying restraint, prevention, cessation, etc., as עֲצָרַנִי מִלֶּדֶת Gn 16:2 hath restrained me from bearing, וַתַּעֲמֹד מִלֶּדֶת 29:35; 30:9: so with חשׂך 20:6 +, חדל Ex 23:5 +, כִּלָּה 34:33 +, נִכְלָא 36:6, מָנַע 1 S 25:26 +, שׁבת Je 31:36 +, יָרֵא מֵהַבִּיט Ex 3:6 +, שִׁמְרוּ מִן־הַחֵרֶם †Jos 6:18, 2 Ch 25:13 הֵשִׁיב מִלֶּכֶת. Especially (a) after similar verbs, expressing concisely a negative consequence, lit. away from …, i.e. so as not to, so that not: Gn 23:6b; 27:1 Jacob’s eyes were dim, מֵֽרְאֹת away from seeing=so that he could not see, 31:29 נִשְׁמַר מִן (‖ v 24 פֶּן), Ex 14:5 Lv 26:13 Nu 32:7 Dt 28:55 (his eye shall be envious etc.) מִתֵּת from giving=so that he will not give, Ju 6:27 1 S 2:31; 7:8 do not be silent from us מִזְּעֹק so as not to call (cf. 1 K 22:3), 8:7 me have they rejected מִמְּלֹךְ עליהם, 16:1 (Ho 4:6), 2 S 14:11 (read מֵהַרְבּוֹת), Is 5:6; 8:11; 21:3; 23:1 is destroyed מִבּוֹא so that none can enter in, 24:10; 33:15; 44:18; 49:15; 54:9; 56:6; 58:13 Je 10:14 נִבְעַר … מִדַּעַת is stupefied so that he has no knowledge, 13:14; 33:21, 24, 26 Ez 20:17 Mi 3:6 Zc 7:11, 12 ψ 30:4 Qr, 39:2; 69:24; 102:5 (after שָׁכַח, peculiarly), 106:23 La 3:44; 4:18 Jb 34:30a 2 Ch 36:13. So in חָלִילָה לִּי מֵעֲשׂוֹת that I should not do Gn 44:17 +. (b) still more concisely, especially in poetry, with a noun alone: 1 S 15:23 has rejected thee מִמֶּלֶךְ from (being) king (v 26 מִהְיוֹת מֶלֶךְ), Lv 26:43 מֵהֶם, Is 7:8 יֵחַת מֵעָם shall be shattered from (being) a people, that it be no more a people, 17:1 מוּסָר מֵעִיר, 25:2b; 52:14 כֵּן מִשְׁחַת מֵאִישׁ מַרְאֵהוּ marred away from (being) a man(’s), Je 2:25 מִיָּחֵף, 17:16 מֵרֹעֶה, 48:2 וְנַכְרִיתֶנָּה מִגּוֹי, v 42 מֵעָם, ψ 8:6 hast made him lack but little מאלהים ut non esset Deus, 83:5 מִגּוֹי, Pr 30:2 בַּעַר אָנֹכִי מֵאִישׁ too boorish to be a man; cf. Dn 4:13; 1 K 15:13 וַיְסִרֶהָ מִגְּבִירָה removed her from (being) queen-mother, Ez 16:41 וִהִשְׁבַּתִּיךְ מִזּוֹנָה; and even to express absol. the non-existence of a thing not named in the principal clause, as Is 23:1 כִּי שֻׁדַּד מִבַּיִת so that there is no house, Ez 12:19 (32:15), 25:9 מֵהֶעָרִים, Ho 9:11(×3), 12 Mi 3:6 Hg 1:10 מִטָּ֑ל, Zc 7:14; 9:8 ψ 39:3; 49:15 מִזְּבֻל־לוֹ so that it has no dwelling, 52:7 יִסָּֽחֲךָ מֵאֹהֶל pluck thee up tentless, 109:24 is lean מִשָּׁ֑מֶן so that there is no fatness, Jb 28:11; 33:21; 34:30b. Often strengthened by pleon. אֵין or בְּלִי, as מֵאֵין יוֹשֵׁב Is 5:9, מִבְּלִי יוֹשֵׁב v. pp. 35 a, 115 b. Cf. Köiii. 592 ff. c. with a temporal force, since, after (cf. 4), chiefly late: Nu 24:23 מִשֻּׂמוֹ אֵל after God’s establishing him, Is 44:7 מִשֻּׂמִי עַם־עוֹלָם since I appointed the ancient people, Ho 7:4 Hg 2:16(?) Ru 2:18 Ne 5:14 1 Ch 8:8 מִן־שִׁלְחוֹ אוֹתָם (cf. 6:16) 2 Ch 31:10 Dn 11:23; 12:1 (cf. 9:25), ψ 73:20 כַּחֲלוֹם מֵהָקִיץ after (one’s) awaking, Jb 20:4. 8. Once Dt 33:11 as a conj. before a finite verb. Smite … his haters מִן־יְקוּמוּן that they rise not again, poet. for מִקּוּם (7 b): cf. Dr§ 41.—On מֵאֲשֶׁר adv. and conj., v. p. 84. 9. In compounds:— a. מֵאַחֲרֵי, מֵאֵת, מִבֵּין, מִבַּלְעֲדֵי, מִבַּ֫עַד, מִלְּ (common in NH, especially before inf.; in O.T. only in מִלְּבַד, מִלִּבוֹא (supr. 5 a), for מִלְּ in Mish. see e.g. Bab. Mez 7:10, Kil 8:1 Ter 8:11 Pes 1:6 Taan 2:7 Yeb 8:2; Ec 4:17 מִלַּעֲשׂוֹת (have no knowledge so as not to do evil) is read by Siegfr Wild.מִלְמַ֫עְלָה, מִלְמַ֫טָּה, מִלְּעֻמַּת, מִלְּפָנִים, מִלִּפְנֵי, and, si vera l., מִלְמַעֲלֵה הֶחָ֑רֶס Jd 8:13, v. מַעֲלֶה), מִנֶּגֶד, מֵעַל, מֵעִם, מִתַּ֫חַת; see אַחֲרַי" dir="rtl" >אַחֲרֵי, אֵת²" dir="rtl" >אֵת, etc. b. לְמִן (לְמִנִּי †Mi 7:12(×2)), with לְ pleon., from=מִן, but used almost exclusively of the terminus a quo, whether of space or time (cf. מִן 5);—(1) of space, Dt 4:32 Ju 20:1 לְמִדַּן וְעַד־בְּאֵר שֶׁבַע, Mi 7:12(×2) (both לְמִנִּי), Zc 14:10 1 Ch 5:9; לְמֵרָחוֹק from afar Jb 36:3; 39:29 (on Ezr 3:13 2 Ch 26:15, v. sub עַד לְ); לְמִתַּחַת לְ=underneath 1 K 7:32. Idiom., especially sq. וְעַד, to denote comprehensively an entire class, לְמֵאִישׁ וְעַד בְּהֵמָה †Ex 11:7 Je 51:62 (לְמֵאָדָם), לְמֵאִישׁ וְעַד אִשָּׁה †2 S 6:19 2 Ch 15:13, לְמִקָּטֹן וְעַד גָּדוֹל †2 K 23:2 Je 42:8, simil. 2 Ch 15:13 Je 31:34 Est 1:5, 20, לְמֵרָע וְעַד־טוֹב †2 S 13:22, לְמִבֶּן עֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה וּלְמָ֑טָּה †1 Ch 27:23, cf. 2 Ch 25:5.—On לְמִבֵּית Nu 18:7, see p. 110 b. (2) of time (often foll. by עַד), לְמִן הַיּוֹם אֲשֶׁר … from the day when …, †Dt 4:32; 9:7 2 S 7:11 (‖ 1 Ch 17:10 וּלְמִיָּמִים אֲשֶׁר) Je 7:25; 32:31 Hg 2:18; לְמִקְצָת הַיָּמִים אֲשֶׁר … †Dn 1:18; לְמִן הַיּוֹם sq. inf. (in appos.) †Ex 9:18 2 S 19:25; לְמִיּוֹם sq. inf. (genit.) †Ju 19:30 2 S 7:6 Is 7:17; לְמִימֵי … †2 K 19:25 (‖ Is 37:26 מימי) Mal 3:7; למן־עולם ועד עולם †Je 7:7; 25:5; לְמֵרָחוֹק from afar=long before, 2 S 7:19=1 Ch 17:17, 2 K 19:25=Is 37:26.

[דָּבַר1142] vb. speak (original meaning dub.; range in order Thes is conjectural and not comprehensive enough; treiben MV does not explain Arabic or Heb. usage, but only Aramaic A meaning go away, sustained by Arabic دَبَرَ بِهِ go away with it, would best explain the four branches of usage:—(1) Arabic دَبَرَ depart, perish, iv. retreat, fig. retrograde, decline; دَبْرٌ passing away, death; Assyrian dabâru, Pi. drive away, Bez Orient. Diplom. Vocab., Dibbara, pest-god, Hpt in KAT 2500, דֶּבֶר pestilence. (2) Arabic دَبَرَ follow behind, in time, place, or station; دَبْرٌ part behind, دُبُرٌ back, דְּבִיר hindmost chamber of temple. (3) Syriac ܕܒܰܪ lead, guide, cattle, sheep, government, take a wife, = Aramaic דְּבר; Syriac ܕܳܒܽܘܪܳܐ, Aramaic דַּבָּר leader; Syriac ܕܽܘܒܳܪܳܐ, Aramaic דַּבָּרָא guidance; Syriac ܕܰܒܪܳܐ Aramaic דַּבְרָא, Heb. דֹּבֶר; Syriac ܡܰܕܒܰܪ, Aramaic מַדְבְּרָא, Heb. מִדְבָּר pasture, wilderness; Arabic دِبْرٌ, Syriac ܕܶܒܘܽܪܻܝܬܳܐ, Aramaic דַּבַּרְתָּא, Heb. דְּבוֹרָה swarm of bees, may be in this line, as led by their queen, so Thes. (4) Arabic دَبَّرَ consider the end or issue (of an affair), relate (a story or tradition); دَبَّرَ فِى consider, دَبَّرَ عَلَى plan against; Ph. דבר speak; Heb. דִּבֶּר etc. Syn. of אָמַר say, as Aramaic מַלֵּל with אֲמַר; Gk. λαλεῖν, λέγειν; Lat. loqui, dicere; Germ. reden, sagen)— †Qal41 only inf. (once?) & pt.: Inf. sf. בְּדָרְרֶ֑ךָ (by attraction to בְּשָׁפְטֶ֑ךָ for usual Piel) ψ 51:6; Pt. דֹּבֵר Ex 6:29 + 30 times; pl. דֹּבְרִים Nu 36:5 ψ 109:20; cstr. דֹּבְרֵי ψ 5:7 + 3 times; f. דֹּבְרוֹת Nu 27:7 ψ 31:19; pass. דָּבֻר Pr 25:11;—speak, abs. Nu 27:7; 32:27; 36:5 (P) ψ 51:6 (?); דָּבָר דָּבֻר word spoken Pr 25:11; with acc. rei דֹּבֵר דָּבָר speaking a word Jb 2:13; אמת ψ 15:2, תמים Am 5:10, (מ) ישׁרים Pr 16:13; Is 33:15, צדק Is 45:19, שׁלום Est 10:3 ψ 28:3, שׁקר(ים) ψ 63:12; 101:7; Je 40:16, כזב ψ 5:7; 58:4, רע ψ 109:20, נבלה Is 9:16, הַוַּת נפשׁו Mi 7:3; with אֶל of person, unto Gn 16:13 (J) Ex 6:29 (P) Je 38:20; 40:16 Dn 10:11 Jon 3:2; בְּאָזְנֵי in the ears of Dt 5:1; Je 28:7; עַל concerning, about ψ 31:19; 109:20; Je 32:42 (sometimes rendered against, but dub.); עִם with ψ 28:3; הַמַּלְאָךְ הַדֹּבֵר בִּי the angel that spake with me (as a prophet, an instrument of communicating with Israel) Zc 1:9, 13, 14; 2:2, 7; 4:1, 4, 5; 5:5, 10; 6:4 (vid. prep. בְּ III. 2 Ew§ 217 f. (3)). †Niph.4 Pf. נִדְבְּרוּ Mal 3:16, נִדְבָּ֑רוּ ψ 119:23, נִדְבַּרְנוּ Mal 3:13; Pt. הַנִּדְבָּרִים Ez 33:30; reciprocal sense, speak with one another, talk, abs. Mal 3:16; with בְּ, against ψ 119:23; Ez 33:30; with עַל, concerning, about Mal 3:13 (RV against, vid. Ew § 217 i.) Pi.1089 Pf. דִּבֶּר Gn 12:4 +, דִּבֵּ֑ר Gn 21:1 + (on דִּבֶּ֑ר Ex 12:25 Dt 26:19 v. Bö§ 1021 d (1) Köi 188); Impf. יְדַבֵּר Gn 44:7 +, יְדַבֶּר־ Gn 44:18 +; תְּדַבְּרוּן Gn 32:20, תְּדַבֵּר֑וּן ψ 58:2; Imv. דַּבֵּר Gn 24:38 +, דַּבֶּר־ Ex 11:2 +; Inf. דַּבֵּר Gn 24:50 +, דַּבֶּר־ Is 59:13 +; Pt. מְדַבֵּר Gn 27:6 +; f. מְדַבֶּרֶת 1 S 1:13 +;—(הַדִּבֵּר Je 5:13, inf. Ki 48, prob. Ol§ 182 e Kö§ 23 (5), perhaps MV; but more prob. a noun, as Ges§ 52 (2), Anm. 3 Ew§ 156 a, dub. pf. as Sta§ 222; בְּיוֹם דִּבֶּר Ex 6:28 Nu 3:1 Dt 4:15; תְּחִלַּת דִּבֶּר־ Ho 1:2, inf. Ki48 Bö§ 987 (7) Kö§ 23 (5); but more prob. pf., as Ges§ 52 (2), Anm. 3);—speak, 1. abs. Dt 18:17 + (throughout the literature) usually with לֵאמֹר, less freq. וַיֹּאמֶר: 2 K 18:28 +, cf. the phrases †דברתי (י׳) אני Ez 5:13 + 18 times Ez; †כי י׳ דבר Is 1:2; 21:17; 22:25; 24:3; 25:8; Je 13:15; Jo 4:8; Ob 18; †כי פי י׳ דבר Is 1:20; 40:5; 58:14; Mi 4:4; †פי ידבר ψ 49:4; †(י)דבר פי ψ 66:14; 145:21; †השׁכם ודבר Je 17:13; 25:3; 35:14; †עוד זה מדבר Jb 1:16, 17, 18. 2. with acc. rei, very frequently, ד׳ את הדברים האלה Ex 20:1 Dt 5:19 +; לָמָּה תְּדַבֵּר עוֹד דְּבָרֶיךָ why speakest thou any more of thy affairs? 2 S 19:30; עַד אִם־דִּבַּרְתִּי דְּבָרָ֑י until I have told my errand Gn 24:33; seld. sq. דָּבָר indef.; as ד׳ דָּבָר Is 58:13 speak a (mere, empty) word; so prob. also ד׳ דְּבָרִים Ho 10:4; with other nouns, e.g. דבר קשׁות spake rough words Gn 42:7, 30 (E); ד׳ גבהה proud words 1 S 2:3; טבות friendly words Je 12:6; טוב 1 S 19:4 1 K 22:13 Est 7:9; שׁקר Is 59:3 +, כזב Dn 11:27, אמת Je 9:4 +, שׁוא ψ 12:3 +; דבר שׁיר utter, sing a song Ju 5:12; משׁל 1 K 5:12; יְהוּדִית the Jewish language Ne 13:24; †סרה rebellion Dt 13:6 Je 28:16; 29:32. 3. with persons: a. rarely acc. יָֽכְלוּ דַבְּרוֹ לְשָׁלֹם they could [not] speak unto him peaceably Gn 37:4 (J; but Ew§ 282 a about him); וַיְדַבֵּר … אֹתָם Nu 26:3 (P, but text corrupt vid. Di; no satisfactory explanation yet given, possibly read אִתָּם vid. d). b. most frequently with אֶל throughout the literature: Gn 8:15 +; cf. phrases וַיְדַבֵּר י׳ אֶל מֹשֶׁה לֵאמֹר Ex 6:10 + 87 times; P; but †וידבּר י׳ אל משׁה לך Ex 32:7; 33:1 (JE); דבּר אל אהרן Lv 6:18 + 8 times (P); דבר אל בני ישׂראל Ex 6:9 + 38 times (P); elsewhere, Ex 19:6 (E) Dt 1:3; 4:45 (D) ד׳ אל (כל) העדה Ex 12:3 Lv 19:2 Nu 16:24, 26 (P); ד׳ אל לב speak unto one’s heart Gn 24:45, i.e. to oneself, cf. also ד׳ על לִבָּהּ 1 S 1:13, v. 5 infr.; אל is used inexactly for על 1 S 3:12 1 K 16:12 Is 16:13 Je 27:13; 30:4; 33:14; 36:7, 31; 40:2; 50:1; 51:12, 62 where it is rendered concerning or against. c. with לְ, speak to 1 K 2:19 Ez 32:21 Dn 2:4; ליהוה speak, sing to Yahweh words of a song Jos 10:12 (D) 2 S 22:1 (= ψ 18:1 title); in D, דבר ל promise to, in phrases †כאשׁר דבר(י׳) ל Dt 1:11, 21; 6:3; 9:3; 10:9; 11:25; 12:20; 15:6; 18:2; 26:18; 27:3; 29:12 Jos 13:14, 33; 22:4; 23:5, 10 (all D); אשׁר דבר ל Dt 9:28 1 K 8:24, 25, 26 (= 2 Ch 6:15, 16, 17).—דבר ל Gn 24:7; 28:15; 49:28 Ex 32:34 (J) Jos 9;21 (P) Ju 14:7 2 S 23:3 Is 30:10 Zc 9:10 usually rendered speak to, but often rather promise to. הֲיֵשׁ לְדַבֶּר־לָךְ אֶל־הַמֶּלֶךְ is it possible to speak for thee unto the king? 2 K 4:13 (by attraction to לַעֲשׂוֹת לָךְ). d. with †אֵת speak with Gn 17:3, 22, 23; 21:2; 23:8; 34:6, 8; 35:13, 15 Ex 25:22; 31:18; 34:29, 33, 34, 35 Nu 3:1; 7:89 Jos 22:15, 21 (all P) Gn 35:14; 41:9; 42:7; 45:15 Jos 17:14 (all E) Dt 5:21; sources of S K Ch 2 S 3:27; 7:7 = 1 Ch 17:6 1 K 8:15 = 2 Ch 6:4 1 K 22:24 = 2 Ch 18:23 2 Ch 10:10 (= אל 1 K 12:10) Je 5:5; 7:22; 9:7; 35:2; 38:25 Ez 2:1; 3:22, 24, 27; 14:4; 20:3; 44:5 Dn 1:19 Zc 8:16; cf. phrases †דבר חד את אחד speak one with another Ez 33:30; †דבר משׁפטים את speak judgments with, usually = give judgment against, (not Je 12:1), Je 1:16; 4:12; 12:1; 39:5; 52:9 (= 2 K 25:6); דבר טבות את speak kindly with 2 K 25:28 = Je 52:32. e. c. †עִם speak with, (not P), Gn 29:9; 31:24, 29 Ex 19:9; 20:19(×2), 22; 33:9 Nu 11:17; 22:19 Jos 24:27 (all JE) Dt 5:4; 9:10 Ju 6:17 1 S 9:25 (𝔊 Th We Dr וַיִּרְבְּדוּ לְ spread a couch for) 17:23 2 S 13:22 1 K 1:14, 22 2 K 6:33; 18:26 2 Ch 9:1 (= אֶל 1 K 10:2) Ne 9:13 Est 6:14 Je 32:4 Dn 8:18; 9:22; 10:11, 15, 17, 19 Ho 12:5; דִּבַּרְתִּי אֲנִי עִם לִבִּי I Spake, communed with my heart Ec 1:16. f. †לִפְנֵי before, in the presence of Ex 6:12 Nu 36:1 (P) Ju 11:11 1 K 3:22 Est 8:3. 4. with בְּ: a. instrumental, דבר בְּ speak with, by, or by means of a person (vid. supr. Qal ad fin.) Nu 12:2(×2), 6, 8 (E) 2 S 23:2 (cf. Dr), 1 K 22:28 = 2 Ch 18:27, Hb 2:1; †דִּבֶּר בְּשֵׁם speak in the name of Ex 5:23 (J) Dt 18:19, 20(×2), 22 1 Ch 21:19 Je 20:9; 26:16; 29:23; 44:16 Dn 9:6 Zc 13:3; †ביד by the hand of Nu 17:5; 27:23 Jos 20:2 (P) 1 S 28:17 1 K 8:53 + 13 times K, 2 Ch 10:15 (= 1 K 12:15) Is 20:2 Je 37:2; 50:1 Ez 38:17. b. local (fig.), בְּאָזְנֵי in the ears of Gn 20:8 (E) Ex 11:2 Dt 32:44 (J) Gn 23:16 Nu 14:28 Jos 20:4 (P) Dt 31:28, 30 Ju 9:2, 3 1 S 8:21; 11:4; 25:24 2 S 3:19(×2) Je 26:15 Pr 23:9; †דבר בלב speak in the heart Ec 2:15. c. of the object, speak of, about (prep. בְּ IV. e Ew§ 217 f. (2)) Dt 6:7; 11:19 1 S 19:3, 4 ψ 119:46; 122:8; propose for (a wife) 1 S 25:39 cf. Ct 8:8). d. of hostility, against (Ew§ 217 f. (1)) Nu 12:1, 8; 21:5, 7 (E) Jb 19:18 ψ 50:20; 78:19. e. of price, בְּנַפְשׁוֹ at the cost of his life 1 K 2:23 (vid. בְּ III. 3). 5. with †עַל, of the object concerning or about which one speaks Gn 18:19 Nu 10:29 (J) Jos 23:14 (D) Ju 9:3 1 S 25:30 1 K 2:4, 27; 5:13(×2); 14:2, 22:23 (= 2 Ch 18:22), 2 K 10:10, 19:21 = Is 37:22, 1 Ch 22:11 2 Ch 23:3 Je 1:16; 18:7, 8, 9; 42:19. It may have this sense in most if not all of the following, where RV renders 1 K 2:18, 19 Est 7:9 Je 18:20 for; 2 Ch 32:16 Ne 6:12 Je 11:17; 16:10; 25:13; 26:13, 19; 35:17 Ez 36:5 Dn 9:12; 11:36 Ho 7:13 Am 3:1 against; and 1 K 9:5 2 K 22:19 Je 10:1; 19:15 unto (על is used for אל unto 2 Ch 32:19 Je 6:10; 25:2; 26:2 Ho 12:11); cf. the phrase †דבר על לב speak upon the heart, speak kindly, comfort Gn 34:3; 50:21 (E) Ju 19:3 Ru 2:13, 1 S 1:13 (seemingly from context על for אל, to her heart, to herself, vid. Dr), 2 S 19:8 2 Ch 30:22; 32:6 Is 40:2 Ho 2:16. 6. with infin. †דבר לעשׂות promise to do Ex 32:14 (J) Dt 1:14 Ez 6:10 Jon 3:10; †דבר לתת promise to give Dt 19:8; †דבר למחות threaten to blot out 2 K 14:27; cf. †דבר להזהיר i.e. so as to warn Ez 3:18; 33:8. Note. —וַתָּקָם וַתְּדַבֵּר אֶת־כָּל־זֶרַע הַמַּמְלָכָה 2 Ch 22:10 𝔊 ἀπώλεσε, 𝔙 interfecit, scribal error for וַתְּאַבֵּד 2 K 11:1. Other explanations: plot against, waylay (Arabic دَبَّرَ) Thes MV; pronounce sentence, ellipt. וַתְּדַבֵּר מִשְׁפָּטִים GesHdw Rob; but cf. VB— †Pu. Impf. בַּיּוֹם שֶׁיְּדֻבַּר־בָּהּ in the day when she may be spoken for Ct 8:8 (vid. Pi. 4 c); Pt. נִכְבָּדוֹת מְדֻבָּר בָּךְ glorious things are being spoken in thee (RV Pe MV of thee) ψ 87:3. †Hithp. Pt. מִדַּבֵּר = מִתְדַּבֵּר with acc. מִדַּבֵּר הַדָּבָר הַזֶּה speaking this word 2 S 14:13; שָׁמַע (אֵת הַקּוֹל) מִדַּבֵּר אֶל׳ heard (the voice, or) one speaking unto Nu 7:89 (P) Ez 2:2; 43:6 (Di Nu 7:89 would read מְדַבֵּר after 𝔊; the meaning not appreciably different from Piel; the Hithp. difficult to reconcile with אֶל). †Hiph. Impf. וַיַּדְבֵּר עַמִּים תַּחְתָּי ψ 18:48 (2 S 22:48 has וּמֹרִיד for rare וַיַּדְבֵּר), יַדְבֵּר עַמִּים תַּחְתֵּינוּ 47:4; either (cf. Aramaic דַּבַּר) leads subject (so Ges coegit, De Now), or (cf. Arabic أَدْبَرَ turn the back, retreat) puts to flight, fig. for subdues (so Hi).

II. עִיר1092 n.f. Gn 10:12 (AlbrechtZAW xvi. 49 f.) city, town (√ unkn.; NH id.;? Ph. ער Lzb345; Sab. ער fortified height (cf. 3) PräZMG xxvi (1872), 437, ערן, עהרן city CISiv. pp. 94, 95, 173);—ע׳ abs. Gn 4:17 +, cstr. 24:10 +; הָעִ֫ירָה 1 K 14:12 + 7 times; sf. עִירִי 2 S 19:38 + 2 times, etc.; pl. עָרִים Is 6:11 +, עֲיָרִים Ju 10:4 (textual error, or word-play, cf. GFM); cstr. עָרֵי Gn 19:29 +; sf. עָרַי Zc 1:17, עָרֵיכֶם Is 1:7 +, etc.;— 1. city, town, abode of men Gn 4:17 (J) and often; גְּדֹלָה 10:12 (J), +, or קְטַנָּה Ec 9:14 (cf. Gn 19:20); especially a. fortified: עָרִים בְּצֻרוֹת 2 S 20:6 +, etc., v. בָּצַר" dir="rtl" >בָּצַר, מִבְצָר; עִיר מִבְצַר־צֹר Jos 19:29 (P) fortified city (of) Tyre, ע׳ מָצוֹר ψ 31:22 +, etc., v. מָצוֹר⁴" dir="rtl" >מָצוֹר, מְצוּרָה" dir="rtl" >מְצוּרָה sub צוּר" dir="rtl" >צוּר (Mi 7:12 v. מָצוֹר p. 596 a); ע׳ עָז־לָנוּ Is 26:1, עָרֵי מָעוּזּוֹ 17:9; ע׳ דְּלָתַים וּבְרִיחַ 1 S 23:7; ע׳ חוֹמָה Lv 25:29, cf. v 30 (P), 1 K 4:13; on Ho 10:14 v. i. עַם 2 b (1 S 9:14 read הַשַּׁעַר 𝔊 We Dr al.). b. opp. כֹּפֶר הַפְּרָוִי 1 S 6:18, עָרֵי הַפּ׳ Dt 3:5, ע׳ הַפְּרָזוֹת Est 9:19; disting. from dependencies חֲצֵרִים Jos 13:23 + often P c. עָרֶיהָ are dependent towns Jos 13:17 (P), Je 19:15. †d. עָרֵי הַמַּמְלָכָה Jos 10:2 (JE) royal cities (i.e. with a king, cf. Tel Am. al šarri;), so sg. 1 S 27:5, opp. עָרֵי הַשָּׂדֶה v 5 rural towns; ע׳ הַמְּלוּכָה 2 S 12:26 (but read ע׳ הַמַּיִם We Bu Kit Löhr HPS, v. 2 infr.). †e. עָרֵי מִסְכְּנוֹת Ex 1:11 storage-cities, so 1 K 9:19 = 2 Ch 8:6; 2 Ch 8:4; 17:12; for מ׳ ע׳ נַפְתָּלִי 16:4 read prob. כִּנְרוֹת עַל־וגו׳ (as 1 K 15:20; Be Kit Buhl); cf. ע׳ הָרֶכֶב 1 K 9:19; 10:26 = 2 Ch 8:6; 9:25; 2 Ch 1:14; ע׳ הַפָּרָשִׁים 1 K 9:19 = 2 Ch 8:6. †f. ע׳ (הַ)מִקְלָט (P) asylum-cities Nu 35:11, 13, 14; Jos 20:2, cf. Nu 35:25, 26, 27, 28, 32, ע׳ לְמִקְלָט v 12; ע׳ מִקְלַט הָרֹצֵחַ Jos 21:13 + 4 times 21. g. ע׳ (הָ)אֱלֹהִים = Jerus.: ψ 46:5; 87:3, cf. 48:2, 9; ע׳ י׳ Is 60:14 ψ 101:8; ע׳ י׳ צְבָאוֹת 48:9. h. city = inhabitants 1 S 4:13; 5:12; Is 22:2 Ru 1:19, so 2 S 20:22 (reading הָעִיר for MT הָעָם) 𝔊 We Dr al. (cf. also foll.). i. combinations are: ע׳ רֹכְלִים Ez 17:4 city of merchants; ע׳ מוֹשָׁב ψ 107:4, 7, 36 city for dwelling; especially of character or condition: †ע׳ הַצֶּדֶק Is 1:26, †ע׳ הָאֱמֶת Zc 8:3; †ע׳ הַקֹּדֶשׁ Is 48:2; 52:1 Ne 11:1, 18, cf. Dn 9:24, all of Jerus.; עָרֵי קָדְשֶׁ֑ךָ Je 5:17 of Judaean cities; of foreign cities, ע׳ תְּהִלָּה Je 49:25, הַהֻלָּלָה הָע׳ Ez 26:17, הָע׳ הָעַלִּיזָה Zp 2:15; of Jerus. also הָע׳ הַיּוֹנָה Zp 3:1 oppressive city, ע׳ (הַ)דָּמִים bloody city Ez 22:2; 24:6, 9 and (of Nineveh) Na 3:1. 2. of fortress in a city especially עִיר דָּוִד 2 S 5:7, 9; 6:10 + often (v. דָּוִד); ע׳ בֵּית הַבָּ֑עַל 2 K 10:25 (crpt.; Klo proposes דְּבִיר for ע׳, cf. Kmp Benz Kit); ע׳ הַמַּיִם 2 S 12:27 (so read also v 26, see 1 d). 3. appar. fortified place, of any size, בְּכָל־עָרֵיהֶם מִמִּגְדַּל נוֹצְרִים עַד־ עִיר מִבְצָר 2 K 17:9 = 18:8; cf. Nu 13:9 (P; but on comp. of ver. see Di); perhaps also ע׳ עֲמָלֵק 1 S 15:5 (HPS).—Ho 7:4 v. עוּר" dir="rtl" >I. עור Hiph.

יָשַׁב1090 vb. sit, remain, dwell (NH id.; Aramaic יְתֵיב, ܝܺܬܶܒ; MI10.31 ישב, l8. 19 וישב, l13 ואשב, dwell; Ph. ישב dwell; Zinj. ישב sit DHMSendsch. 58; Assyrian ašâbu, sit, dwell, DlHWB 244; Arabic وَثَبَ leap, jump, Ḥimyer. dial. sit, Lane2919; Ethiopic አውሰበ ii. i secum cohabitare facere, marry, consummate marriage, cf. Hiph. 4)— Qal Pf. 3 ms. יָשַׁב Gn 13:12 +; 2 ms. יָשַׁבְתָּ Ju 5:16, וְיָשַׁבְתָּה בָ֑הּ consec. Dt 17:14; 2 mpl. יְשַׁבְתֶּם Dt 1:46 Lv 18:3, וִישַׁבְתֶּם consec. Lv 25:18 + 7 times, etc.; Impf. יֵשֵׁב 1 S 5:7 +, יֵשֶׁב־ Gn 44:33; Ez 44:3, יֵ֫שֶׁב before monosyll. 1 K 7:8; Jb 22:8; וַיֵּ֫שֶׁב Gn 4:16 +; וַיֵּשֵֽׁב Ru 4:1; 1 s. אֵשֵׁב Ju 6:18 +, וָאֵשֵׁב Dt 9:9 + 3 times + Ez 3:15b (but Co אשׁר Kt); אֵשְׁבָה 1 S 27:5; אֵשֵׁ֑בָה Is 49:20; וָאֵשְׁבָה Ez 9:3; 3 mpl. יֵשְׁבוּ Gn 47:4 +; 3 fpl. תישׁבנה Ez 35:9 Kt (i.e. תֵּישַׁבְנָה Ol§ 242 d Köi. 401), Qr תָּשׁוֹבְנָה (√ שׁוב), Co proposes תִּוָּשַׁבְנָה; 1 pl. נֵשֵׁב Je 42:13, 14, וַנֵּ֫שֶׁב Nu 20:15 + 5 times; Imv. ms. שֵׁב Gn 20:15 +, שֶׁב־ Gn 35:1; שְׁבָה Gn 27:19 +; fs. שְׁבִי Gn 38:11 +; mpl. שְׁבוּ Gn 22:5 +, etc.; Inf. abs. יָשֹׁב־ 1 S 20:5; cstr. שֶׁ֫בֶת 1 S 7:2 +; שָׁ֑בֶת Is 40:22 +; sf. שִׁבְתִּי 2 S 7:5 +, etc.; Pt. m. י(וֹ)שֵׁב Gn 4:20; 24:3 +, etc.; f. ישְׁבָה Na 3:8; י(וֹ)שֶׁבֶת Ju 4:5 +; י(וֹ)שָׁ֑בֶת Jos 2:5; 2 K 4:13; ישַׁבְתְּ֯י Je 22:23, י(וֹ)שֶׁבֶת֯י Je 10:17; La 4:21; Ez 27:3 (Kt preferable in all these, v. Ol§ 123 d Ges§ 90.3a); fpl. ישְׁבוֹת 1 S 27:8;— 1. a. sit on (עַל) a seat 1 S 20:25, stone Ex 17:12, teraphim Gn 31:34, couch 48:2 (all E), Ez 23:41, knees 2 K 4:20; throne Ex 11:5; 12:29 (J), Dt 17:18; 1 S 1:9; 4:13; 1 K 1:13, 17, 20 +, v. abs. infr.; of י׳, הַיּשֵׁב עַל־חוּג הָאָרֶץ Is 40:22; dust Is 47:1, ground (אֶרֶץ) Ez 26:16, ashes Jon 3:6 (these in token of humiliation); sit down by (עַל) a well Ex 2:15 or pool 2 S 2:13; c. אֶל 1 S 28:23; sit in (ב) house, street, doorway, assembly, etc. 2 S 7:1; Ju 19:15 Gn 38:14 (J), Je 15:17; 26:10 ψ 1:1 Ct 2:3 so Ez 31:6, 17 (fig.); of No of Amon (personif. city) הַוּשְׁבָה בַּיְאֹרִים Na 3:8 she who sate amid the rivers; c. לְ sit on to (pregn.) לָאָרֶץ Is 3:26; 47:1 La 2:10, לְכִסֵּא ψ 9:5, at, לְפֶתַח בית Pr 9:14, לִימִינוֹ(י) 1 K 2:19, ψ 110:1; לַמַּבּוּל ψ 29:10; c. לִפְנֵי Gn 43:33 (J), + שָׁם Ju 20:26; 21:2; 2 S 7:18 = 1 Ch 17:16; c. עִם 1 S 20:5 Pr 31:22; c. אֶת־ Je 16:8; Jb 2:13; c. תַּחַת Ju 6:11; Mi 4:4, וַיֵּשֶׁב תַּחְתֶּיהָ בַּצֵּל Jon 4:5; c. מִנֶּגֶד Gn 21:16(×2) (E), נֶגֶד Is 47:14, מִקֶּדֶם לָעִיר Jon 4:5; מִצַּד 1 S 20:25; Ru 2:14; c. acc. cogn. Ez 28:2; לִשְׁפֹּט Ex 18:13; Jo 4:12 (cf. ψ 9:5; Is 28:6); hence abs. of sitting as king or judge Ex 18:14 ψ 61:8 Mal 3:3, יושׁבים Is 10:13, perhaps Am 1:5, 8, especially of י׳ sitting (enthroned), ψ 2:4; 9:8; 29:10; 55:20; 102:13 La 5:19, so in ישֵׁב (הַ)כְּרוּבִים 1 S 4:4; 2 S 6:2 = 1 Ch 13:6, 2 K 19:15 ψ 99:1; ישֵׁב תְּהִלּוֹת יִשְׂרָאֵל ψ 22:4 (v. c. עַל, supr.); by meton. of thrones, for the judges sitting on them שָׁמָּה יָֽשְׁבוּ כִסְאוֹת לְמִשְׁפָּט ψ 122:5; הַיּשְׁבִים Ru 4:14, i.e. in the gate (cf. v 11), those in whose presence purchase of land took place. b. sit, sit down, abs., Ju 19:6; Ru 4:1, 2; Ne 1:4; Je 36:15 (sq. cl. of purpose, to eat, etc.) Gn 37:25 Est 3:15 +; opp. קוּם Ex 32:6 (JE) ψ 139:2, מְאַחֲרֵי שֶׁבֶת ψ 127:2 (opp. מַשְׁכִּימֵי קוּם); so Is 37:28 = 2 K 19:27 (read לְפָנַי קֻמְךָ at end of v 27 = 2 K 19:26 We in BlEinl. 4, 257 RSProph. 351, and n. 9); but also קוּמִי שְׁבִי Is 52:2, expl. by (וַיָּקָם מֵהָאָרֶץ וַיֵּשֶׁב אֶל־הַמִּטָּה 1 S 28:23 and) 2 S 19:9. †c. sit down outside (חוּץ), i.e. perform a necessity of nature Dt 23:14. †d. sit = be set (as a jewel), ישְׁבוֹת עַל־מִלֵּאת Ct 5:12 set on a filling (i.e. in a setting, De al.), in description of eyes; (> others sitting by full streams). 2. a. remain, stay, tarry (for a limited or indef. time), c. אֶת pers. Gn 24:55 (J), Ju 19:4; 2 S 16:8; c. עִם pers. Gn 27:44 (J), עִמָּדִי 29:19 (E), Ju 17:10; c. בְ loc. 1 S 7:2 (of ark), 13:16; 14:2; 24:4 (23:25 read אֲשֶׁר for וַיֵּשֶׁב 𝔊 We Dr Klo Kit Bu), 2 S 10:5; 19:25 (where read שִׁבְתּוֹ for שִׁיבָתוֹ Dr Klo Bu, v. We), Nu 35:25 (P), Jb 24:13; c. שָׁם 1 K 11:16, שָׁם עַד־עוֹלָם 1 S 1:22; c. על (by) 1 S 25:13; 30:24; פֹּה 2 K 7:4; שְׁבוּ לָכֶם פֹּה עִם־הַחֲמוֹר Gn 22:5 (E); c. בֵּין Ju 5:16, מִחוּץ לְ Lv 14:8 (P), אֵצֶל 1 S 20:19; c. acc. בית 2 S 6:11; 13:20; Ru 2:7; abs. 1 S 1:23(×2); abide, endure Mi 5:3, וִיהוּדָה לְעוֹלָם תֵּשֵׁב Jo 4:20, so of Mt. Zion ψ 121:1. b. with special emphasis on qualifying phr., וַתֵּשֶׁב בְּאֵיתָן קַשְׁתּוֹ Gn 49:24 and his bow abode as a firm one (poem in J); 1 K 22:1 and they continued three years without war; of woman remaining בִּדְמֵי טָהֳרָה Lv 12:4, על־דמי וגו׳ v 5. 3. dwell, have one’s abode in (ב) a land, city, house, etc., Gn 4:16; 13:7, 12(×2); 19:29; 24:37, 62; Dt 1:4; 3:2; Jos 20:6; 2 S 7:6 + often (on 2 S 21:16 v. ישׁבו בְנֹב, p. 444); in tents Je 35:7, 10; 1 Ch 5:10; fig. of justice (צְדָקָה) Is 32:16 (‖ וְשָׁכֵן מִשְׁפָּט); in the midst of (בְּקֶרֶב) Gn 24:3; Jos 13:13; 16:10; Ju 1:30, 32, 33; 3:5; so c. בְּתוֹךְ Gn 23:10 (P); c. עַל + הארץ, of God 1 K 8:27 = 2 Ch 6:18; of people Lv 25:18, 19; 26:35 (H); c. לְ Jb 15:28; c. בֵּין Gn 20:1 (E); dwell with (אֶת) Gn 34:16, 22 (P), Ex 2:21 (E), Jos 15:63 (JE), Ju 1:16, 21; 17:11; יֵשְׁבוּ יְשָׁרִים אֶת־פָּנֶיךָ ψ 140:14; so c. עִם Jos 20:4 Dt 23:17 (+ בקרב), ψ 26:4 (i.e. assoc. with); c. יַחְדָּו Gn 13:6(×2) (J), 36:7 (P), Dt 25:5; שֶׁבֶת גַּם־יָ֑חַד ψ 133:1; dwell in their stead (תַּחְתָּם) Dt 2:12, 21, 22, 23; 1 Ch 4:41; 5:22; abs. לָשֶׁבֶת יְצָרָהּ Is 45:18 for dwelling he formed it (the earth); (thy) dwelling-place is מְקוֹם שִׁבְתְּךָ 1 K 8:30 = 2 Ch 6:21, also מְכוֹן שׁ׳ 1 K 8:39, 43, 49 = 2 Ch 6:30, 33, 39, so ψ 33:14; מָכוֹן לְשׁ׳ Ex 15:17 1 K 8:13 = 2 Ch 6:2. Pt. ישֵׁב = subst., dweller, inhabitant, very often (c. 215 times): e.g. ישֵׁב אהלים Gn 25:27 (J); often coll. ישֵׁב אהל Gn 4:20 (J), ישׁב הָאָרֶץ 34:30; 50:11 (both J), Ex 34:12, 15 (JE); also poet. f., (as coll.; v. Dr on 1 S 17:21) יוֹשֶׁבֶת שָׁפִיר etc., Mi 1:11(×2), 12, 13, 15; יוֹשֶׁבֶת צִיּוֹן †Is 12:6; Je 51:35; similarly †10:17; 21:13; 22:23; 48:19; cf. La 4:21) Zc 2:11; with בת in app. (Da§ 28 R. 6), יוֹשֶׁבֶת בַּת־מִצְרַיִם †Je 46:19, so 48:18; more usually pl. ישְׁבֵי הֶעָרִים Gn 19:25 (J), cf. Dt 13:14; ישְׁבֵי הָאָרֶץ Ex 23:21 (JE), cf. Ex 15:14, 15 (poem in E); ישְׁבֵי תֵבֵל Is 18:3, יוֹשְׁבֵי חָ֑דֶל 38:11, etc.; ישְׁבֶיהָ Lv 18:25; 25:10 (H), Nu 13:32 (P); abs. יוֹשֵׁב (coll.) Am 1:5, 8; Is 49:19; הַיּוֹשְׁבִים 1 Ch 9:2; also (strangely) ישְׁבוֹת הארץ 1 S 27:8 = the populations of the land We Dr (elsewhere in this sense only fs. and poet., v. supr.); freq. in phr. without inhabitant (i.e. so that there shall be no inhab.), מֵאֵין ישׁב Is 5:9; 6:4; Je 4:7; 26:9; 33:10; 34:22; 44:22; 46:19; 51:29, 37; Zp 2:5; 3:6; מֵאֵין יוֹשֵׁב בָּהֶן Je 48:9; מִבְּלִי ישֵׁב 2:15; 9:10; לֹא יִהְיֶה יוֹשֵב בָּהּ 50:3; לְבִלְתִּי הֱיוֹת־בּוֹ יוֹשֵׁב 51:62. 4. of a land or city, sit, abide seated in its place, fig. for be inhabited Je 17:6, 25; 50:13, 39; Ez 26:20; 29:11; 36:35; Is 13:20 (‖ לֹא תִּשְׁכּוֹן), Zc 2:8; 9:5; 14:11; יָֽשְׁבָה תַּחְתֶּיהָ 12:6; 14:10; Ez 35:9; Kt is תישׁבנה, Qr תָּשׁוֹבְנָה; Co תושׁבנה, i.e. Niph. תִּוָּשַׁבְנָה (cf. 36:10), or Hoph. תּוּשַׁבְנָה (cf. Is 44:26); of palace, וְאַרְמוֹן עַל־מִשְׁפָּטוֹ יֵשֵׁב Je 30:18. †Niph. Pf. 3 fs. נוֹשָׁ֑בָה Je 6:8; 3 pl. וְנֽשְׁבוּ consec. Ez 36:10, נוֹשָׁ֑בוּ Ez 26:19, נוֹשָׁ֑בֻ֯ה Je 22:6; Pt. f. נוֹשֶׁבֶת Ez 26:17 (נִשְׁבַּתְּ 𝔊 Co, √ שׁבת), נוֹשָׁ֑בֶת Ex 16:35; pl. נוֹשָׁבוֹת Ez 12:20; 38:12;—be inhabited, of land Ex 16:35 (perhaps = be habitable), Je 6:3; of cities Je 22:6 Ez 12:20; 26:19; 36:10; חֳרָבוֹת נוֹשָׁבוֹת Ez 38:12;—Ez 26:17 v. supr.; 35:9 v. Qal 4. †Pi Pf. 3 mpl. וְיִשְּׁבוּ טִירוֹתֵיהֶם בָּ֑ךְ Ez 25:4 and they shall set their encampments in thee (𝔊 𝔖 Co וְיֵשְׁבוּ inhabit). †Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. הֹשִׁיב Ezr 10:14, sf. הוֹשִׁיבַנִי La 3:6 ψ 143:3; 1 s. הוֹשַׁבְתִּי Lv 23:33, וְה(וֹ)שַׁבְתִּים consec. Ho 11:11; Je 32:37; וְהוֹשְׁבוֹתִים consec. Zc 10:6 (Köi, 413; but prob. text error, vid. Thes and GesLgb 464; read prob. וַהֲשִׁבוֹתִים as v 10, so StaZAW, 1881, 21 We), etc.; Impf. 3 ms. וַיּוֹשֵׁב Gn 47:11, וַיּוֹ֫שֶׁב 2 Ch 8:2 ψ 107:36; sf. וַיּוֹשִׁיבַי֯נִי 1 K 2:24 (Köi, 414, 224); וַיּשִׁיבֵם Jb 36:7; 1 pl. וַנּ֫שֶׁב Ezr 10:2, etc.; Imv. ms. הוֹשֵׁב Gn 47:6; mpl. ה(וֹ)שִׁיבוּ 1 K 21:9, 10; Inf. cstr. ה(וֹ)שִׁיב 1 S 2:8; Ne 13:27; הוֹשִׁיבִי ψ 113:8 (Ol§ 123 d; read -בוֹ, v. Che); Pt. abs. מוֹשִׁיב ψ 68:7, cstr. מוֹשִׁיבִי ψ 113:9 (Oll.c. Gesl.c.);— 1. cause to sit c. acc. pers. + על כסא 1 K 2:24; 2 Ch 23:20 so (without על כסא) + לָנֶצַח Jb 36:7; set, place c. acc. pers. + נֶגְדּוֹ 1 K 21:10, also v 9, 12 (בְּרֹאשׁ הָעָם). 2. cause to abide (acc. pers.) at (ב) 1 S 30:21. 3. a. cause to dwell, c. acc. pers. + ב loc. 1 S 12:8; 2 K 17:6 Ho 12:10, Gn 47:6, 11 (P), Lv 23:43 (H), La 3:6 ψ 143:3; בְּאֶרֶץ תַּחְתִּיּוֹת Ez 26:20; acc. pers. om. 2 K 17:24, 26; acc. pers. + שָׁם 2 Ch 8:2 ψ 107:36; acc. pers. + עַל־הַבָּתִּים Ho 11:11 (but read וַהֲשִׁבֹתִים We); acc. pers. om., c. עם pers. 1 S 2:8 ψ 113:8; מוֹשִׁיב יְחִידִים בַּ֫יְתֶה ψ 68:7 causing solitary ones to dwell in a house (or is מוֹשִׁיב for מֵשִׁיב Bae?); c. acc. pers. only מושׁ׳ עֲקֶרֶת הַבַּיִת ψ 113:9 giving a dwelling to her that is barren of house; abs. c. לָבֶ֫טַח Je 32:37 ψ 4:9; abs. c. כְּקַדְמוֹתֵיכֶם Ez 36:11. On Zc 10:6, v. supr. b. cause cities (עָרִים) to be inhabited Ez 36:33; Is 54:3. 4. marry (proposes give a dwelling to, cf. ψ 113:9), only Ezr Ne, and only c. acc. נָשִׁים נָכְרִיּוֹת strange or foreign women Ezr 10:2, 10, 14, 17, 18 Ne 13:27; so הֹשִׁיבוּ נָשִׁים אַשְׁדֳּו֯רִיּוֹת Ne 13:23. †Hoph. Pf. וְהוּשַׁבְתֶּם לְבַדְּכֶם בְּקֶרֶב הָאָ֑רֶץ Is 5:8 and ye be made to dwell alone in the midst of the land. Impf. הָאֹמֵר לִירוּשָׁלַם תּוּשָׁ֑ב Is 44:26 he who saith of Jerusalem, she shall be inhabited. Ez 35:9 v. Qal 4.

עִם prep. with (Aramaic עִם, ܥܰܡ, Sab. עם DHMEpigr. Denkm. 12 HomChrest. 51; cf. Arabic مَعَ, مَعْ (but v. PrätBAS. i. 26)), sf. עִמִּי46 and עִמָּדִי45 (prob. akin to Arabic عِنْدٌ side, عِنْدَ beside: cf. √ ענד), without difference of meaning (עמי in Pent. Gn 31:31; 39:7, 12, 14; Ex 33:12 Lv 26:21, 23, 27, 40 [H] Nu 22:19; Jos-K. 13 times; ψ 42:9; 86:17; Jb 10:17; Ru 1:11; Est 7:8; in Dn 7 times, Ezr Ne Ch 11 times: עמדי in Pent. Gn [JE] 14 times, Ex 17:2; Lv 25:23; Dt 5:28; 32:34, 39; Ju S 7 times; ψ 23:4; 50:11; 50:19; 101:6; Jb 14 times, Ru 1:8); עִמְּךָ, †עִמְּכָה 1 S 1:26, עִמָּ֑ךְ; עִמּוֹ, עִמָּהּ; עִמָּ֫נוּ; עִמָּכֶם; עִמָּם27 (Gn 18:16, etc.: Gn-K 20 times; Ne 13:25; not Ezr Ch), and עִמָּהֶם23 (chiefly late: Nu 22:12; Dt 29:16 (v 24 עמם), Jon 1:3; Jb 1:4, and 19 times Ne Ezr Ch): 1. of fellowship and companionship (Lat. cum), as Gn 13:1 ולוט עמו and Lot with him, 18:16; 19:30; 24:54 הוא והאנשׁים אשׁר עמו, וכל ישׂראל עמו Jos 7:24 al.; + often Peculiar to Ch Ezr are clauses introd. by ועמהם … 1 Ch 12:34; 13:2; 15:18 +, Ezr 8:13, 14 (Aramaic 5:2) +; so ועמו … 1 Ch 12:28; 2 Ch 17:14–18; 26:17; Ezr 8:3–12, 33. Coupling substantives, together with, chiefly in poetry: Dt 12:23 לא תאכל הנפשׁ עם הבשׂר, Jos 11:21; Ju 16:3; Ec 7:11; 2 S 1:24 שָׁנִי עִם עֲדָנִים, Dt 32:14 עִם חֵלֶב כרים, v 14, 24, 25 Am 4:10; Is 25:11; 34:7; Je 6:11; 51:40; Na 3:12 ψ 66:15 אעשׂה בקר עם עתודים, 81:3; 83:8; 87:4; 89:14; 104:25 +, Ct 1:11; 4:13(×2) כפרים עם נרדים, v 14(×2); 5:1(×3). Unusually, Est 9:25 אמר עם הספר he ordered in conjunction with writing, in a written order. Poet. or late uses: ψ 42:9 ובלילה שִׁירֹה עמי, ψ 89:22 אשׁר יָדִי תִּכּוֹן עמו, v 25; in Jb of the companionship of sufferings or prosperity, 6:4 חִצֵּי שַׁדַּי עמדי, 17:2 אם לא הֲתֻלִים עמדי, 29:6 וְצוּר יָצוּק עמדי פלגי שׁמן, v 20 כבודי חָדָשׁ עמדי, 2 Ch 14:5 ואין עמו מלחמה, 16:9 ישׁ עמך מלחמות, 28:10 עִמָּכֶם אֲשָׁמוֹת. Hence, in partic. a. of aid, Ex 23:5 Dt 22:4; 1 Ch 12:19; especially of God, Gn 21:22 אלהים עמך, 26:3 ואהיה עמך, v 33; 31:3, 5; Ex 3:12; Jos 1:5; Is 8:10 כ׳ עמנו אל ψ 23:4; 46:8, 12; Jb 29:5 + often (cf. אֵת, Gn 39:2, 3, 21, 23; Is 43:5 +): so הִתְחַזַּק עם 1 Ch 11:10; 2 Ch 16:9; Dn 10:21, עָזַר עם 1 Ch 12:21, כי גם ידם עם דוד 1 S 22:17; 2 S 3:12; 1 Ch 4:10 (cf. Ex 23:1, and II. אֵת 1 a) With the help of (= Gk. σύν), 1 S 14:45 כי עם אלהים עשׂה היום הזה, Dn 11:39 (rare). b. Of actions done jointly with another, as ירשׁ עם inherit with, Gn 21:10, כרת ברית עם 26:28 + often, עם (חִלֵּק) חָלַק to share with Jos 22:8; Is 53:12 +; cf. Dt 10:9 חֵלֶק וְנַחֲלָה עִם אֶחָיו, 18:1. c. If the common action be of the nature of a contest or combat, עִם is with in the sense of against: so often with נִלְחַם to fight, נִשְׁפַּט to dispute, נֶאֱבַק to wrestle, רִיב to strive (see these verbs), Gn 26:20; 30:8; 32:29; בּא בְּמִשְׁפָּט עם to enter into judgment with Is 3:14 +, Jb 14:3 (הֵבִיא), רִיב לי׳ עִם Hos 4:1 +; hence, without a verb expressing the idea explicitly, ψ 94:16 מי יקום לי עִם מְרֵעִים in the struggle with evil-doers? v b 55:19 כי בְרַבִּים היו עמדי for as many are they in combat with me, Jb 9:14 אָבְחֲרָה דְבָרַי עמו in the contest with him, 10:17b; 16:21; perhaps צָדַק עִם 9:2; 25:4 (cf. 4 b end). d. Of dealing with a person, or of the relation in which one stands with, or towards, another: as עשׂה חסד עם to do kindness with Gn 24:12 + often (in 1 pers. observe that in this phr. עמדי, not עמי, is regul. used, Gn 19:19; 20:13; 40:14; 1 S 20:14; 2 S 10:2 [‖ 1 Ch 19:2 עמי: here only], al.), עשׂה טוב עם Gn 26:29 +, v. also 20:9; 31:29; Dt 33:21; Ju 15:3; Jb 10:12; 13:20; 42:8 ψ 86:17 (cf. אִתְּכֶם Dt 1:30; 10:21; and Aramaic Dn 3:32), 119:124; 126:2 (1 S 12:24), Jb 33:29; הֵיטִיב עם Gn 32:10, 13 +, הֵרַע עִם 31:7; רָצָה עם be well pleased with ψ 50:18; Jb 34:9; דִּבֶּר עם to speak with (subj. usually God) Ex 19:9 + (v. דִּבֶּר 3 e), hence דָּבָר עִם Ju 18:7, 28; 2 S 3:17; 1 K 1:7; Jb 15:11 דָּבָר לָאַט עמך a word (spoken) gently with thee, cf. 11:5 ויפתח שׂפתיו עמך; יֵאָמֵן עם 2 Ch 1:9: and with adjj. תמים עם perfect with (i.e. toward) Dt 18:13 ψ 18:24, שָׁלֵם עם 1 K 8:61 +; cf. וְלִבָּם לֹא נָכוֹן עִמּוֹ ψ 78:37; 2 S 21:4; 23:5; 1 K 3:6 (עמך), Mi 6:8 הַצְנֵעַ לֶכֶת עִם אֱלֹהָיו, ψ 73:22 toward thee, 1 Ch 19:6; Hos 12:1 (?); also הָלַךְ קְרִי עִם Lv 26:21 ff. (7 times), מַמְרִים הֱיִיתֶם עם Dt 9:7, 24; 31:27; 2 Ch 16:10; 26:19 ψ 85:5; Jb 10:17 a. e. Of a common lot, Gn 18:23 האף תספה צדיק עם רשׁע together with the wicked, v 25 Jb 3:14, 15; Is 38:11 ψ 26:9 אל תאסף עם חטּאים נפשׁי, v b; 28:3(×2), 69:29; Jb 30:1; 1 Ch 24:5; hence like, ψ 73:5 ועם אדם לא יְנֻגָּ֑עוּ with (i.e. like) men (in general), 106:6 חטאנו עם אבותינו, Ec 2:16 ואיך ימות הֶחָכָם עם הכסיל i.e. like the fool. f. Of equality or resemblance generally (poet.), Jb 9:26 חָֽלְפוּ עִם אֳנִיּוֹת אֵבֶה they pass by with, i.e. as swiftly as, skiffs of reed, 37:18 תרקיע עמו שׁחקים i.e. like him, 40:15 אשׁר עשׂיתי עמך; so נִמְשַׁל עִם ψ 28:1; 143:7, נֶחְשַׁב עִם 88:5, cf. Ec 7:11. †g. Of time, = as long as, ψ 72:5 יִירָאוּךָ עם שׁמשׁ as long as the sun endureth (cf. Aramaic Dn 3:33; 4:31; also Ovid. Am. i. 15, 16 cum sole et luna semper Aratus erit); at the time of (?) 2 Ch 21:19 (but read perhaps מֵחָלְיוֹ); and c. inf. (late), Ezr 1:11 עִם הֵעָלוֹת הַגּוֹלָה (cf. ἅμα τῷ sq. inf. Ju 3:21; 9:33; also עִם Ecclus 40:14). 2. Of a locality, close to, beside: †Gn 25:11 וישׁב יצחק עם באר לחי ראי beside the well of, etc., 35:4 תַּחַת הָאֵלָה אשׁר עם שׁכם (so, after אשׁר, Jos 7:2; Ju 9:6; 18:22 2 S 13:23), Jos 19:46 (?), Ju 18:3 הֵמָּה עִם בֵּית מִיכָה (so 19:11; 2 S 20:8), 1 S 10:2; 2 S 6:7 וַיָּ֫מָת שָׁם עִם אֲרוֹן הא׳, 19:38; 24:16; 1 K 1:9; 1 Ch 13:14 by the house of O., in its own house (v. Be), 21:15 (2 S 24:16), 26:16 (cf. אֵת 2). By a person, Dt 5:28 וְאַתָּה עֲמֹד פֹּח עמדי by me, 1 S 1:26 הַנִּצֶּבֶת עִמְּכָה +; of one living near another, Ex 22:24; Lv 25:35, 36, 39, 47. 3. Of persons, עִם is spec. a. in the house or family or service of (apud, chez): Gn 23:4 גֵּר וְתוֹשָׁב עמך (fig. of י׳ Lv 25:23 ψ 39:13), 27:44; 29:14 וַיֵּשֶׁב עִמּוֹ, v 25 עבדתי עמך I have served with thee (so v 30, cf. Dt 15:16), 31:38; Lv 25:6, 40(×2), 50, 53; Dt 22:2; 23:17; Ju 17:10; 2 S 19:34; 1 K 11:22; cf. 1 S 2:21 עם י׳ i.e. at his sanctuary. b. In the possession of (Lat. penes): Gn 24:25 straw, etc., is עִמָּנוּ, 31:32 Dt 17:19 והיתה עמו with him, at his side, 29:16; Jb 28:14 וְיָם אָמַר אֵין עִמָּדִי; = stored up with, Dt 32:34 כָּמֻם עִמָּדִי, Jb 27:13 (but read here prob. מֵאֵל; cf. 20:29); of ethical or mental attributes, 1 S 25:25 וּנְבָלָה עִמּוֹ, Jb 12:13 עִמּוֹ חָכְמָה וּגְבוּרָה, v 16; 25:2 ψ 130:7; 2 Ch 19:3, 7. cf. fig. ψ 36:10 כי עמך מְקוֹר חַיִּים. c. In the custody or care of, 1 S 9:23 שִׂים אֹתָהּ עִמָּ֑ךְ; 22:23 כִּי מִשְׁמֶרֶת אַתָּה עִמָּדִי: cf. Jb 17:3 עָרְבֵנִי עִמָּ֑ךְ be surety for me with thyself. d. Beside = except, Dt 32:39 אֵין אלהים עִמָּדִי, ψ 73:25 ועמך לא חפצתי בארץ and beside thee I delight not (in aught that is) upon earth (al. in comparison of thee, 1 f), 2 Ch 14:10 וְאֵין עִמְּךָ לַעֲזֹר there is none beside thee to help, 20:6; perhaps Hos 9:8 (Hi Ke; but very dub., v. Comm.). cf. אֵת 1 b. e. With = friendly with, Gn 31:2 כי איננו עמי (syn. v 5 אֶל towards), 2 K 10:15 לְבָבִי עִם לְבָֽבְךָ, Pr 23:7 וְלִבּוֹ בַל עִמָּ֑ךְ. 4. Idiom. of a thought or purpose present with one:— †a. עִם לְבַב פ׳, especially in Dt. and the later Deut. style, Dt 8:5 וְיָדַעְתָּ עִם לְבָבְךָ thou shalt know with thy heart, 15:9 פן יהיה דבר עם לבבך בליעל a wicked thought with thy heart, Jos 14:7 I brought back word כאשׁר עם לבבי; היה עם לְבַב פ׳, especially of a purpose, 1 K 8:17 ויהי עם לבב דוד לִבְנוֹת וגו׳ i.e. it was David’s purpose to build, etc., v 18(×2); 1 K 10:2 (= 2 Ch 6:7, 8(×2); 9:1), 1 Ch 22:7; 28:2 (both based on 1 K 8:17, etc.), 2 Ch 1:11; 24:4; 29:10; rather differently, to muse or talk with one’s heart, ψ 77:7; Ec 1:16. †b. עִם alone, = in one’s consciousness, whether of knowledge or memory or purpose (cf. אֵת 3 b; عِنْدَ WAG ii. § 66): Nu 14:24 עֵקֶב הָֽיְתָה רוּחַ אַחֶרֶת עִמּוֹ i.e. operating in his mind, 1 K 11:11 יען אשׁר היתה זאת עמך, 1 Ch 28:12 the pattern of all אשׁר היה בָרוּחַ עמו that was in spirit (i.e. mentally) with him, ψ 50:11 וְזִיז שָׂדַי עִמָּדִי is with me (i.e. is known to me; ‖ ידעתי), prob. also 73:23; 139:18 (= in thy thought and care); Jb 9:35 לא כן אנכי עמדי not so am I with myself (my consciousness—or conscience—does not tell me that I need dread him), 10:13 ידעתי כי זאת עמך i.e. that this was thy purpose (‖ אֵלֶּה צָפַנְתָּ בִּלְבָבֶ֑ךָ), 15:9 ולא עמנו הוא and is not with us (= in our knowledge; ‖ וְלֹא נֵדָ֑ע), 23:10 כי ידע דרך עמדי the way of which I am conscious (De; Ew Di the way attending me, my usual way), v 14 וְכָהֵנָּה רַבּוֹת עמו i.e. he has many such purposes, 27:11 אֲשֶׁר עִם שַׁדָּי לֹא אֲכַחֵד i.e. his purposes or principles of action. Also sometimes in the judgment or estimation of, 1 S 2:26 טוֹב עִם, 2 S 6:22 נִכְבַּד עִם, perhaps צָדַק עִם Jb 9:2; 25:4 (Ges Bu; but Ew as 1 c, Hi De beside, in comparison of). †5. Metaph. together with = in spite of, notwithstanding Ne 5:18 וְעִם זֶה (cf. مَعَ WAG ii. § 57; in Heb. בְּ is the more usual syn.).—In 1 S 16:12 אַדְמֹנִי עִם יְפֵה עֵינַיִם (cf. 17:42 עִם יְפֵה מַרְאֶה), if text correct, יפה must be a neuter subst., with beauty of eyes; but read prob. (Gr Bu) עֶלֶם a youth (17:56; 20:22) for עם (v. HPS; Che Expos. Times x. 521 אַדְמֹנִי עֶצֶם, cf. La 4:7).

יָדַע943 vb. know (NH id.; Aramaic יְדַע, ܝܺܕܰܥ Ph. ידע; Ethiopic አይድዐ ii. i. indicate, announce, narrate; Assyrian idû, know, COTGloss.; Sab. ידע, especially in cpd. n.pr. DHMZMG 1875, 612)— Qal Pf. יָדַע Gn 4:1 +; יָדָ֑ע Lv 5:1 +; sf. יְדָעוֹ Dt 34:10 Jb 28:7; יְדָעָהּ Gn 24:16 1 K 1:4; יְדָעָ֫נוּ Is 63:16; 3 fs. יָֽדְעָה Ju 11:39 + 4 times; 2 ms. יָדַ֫עְתָּ Gn 30:26 +; יָדַ֫עְתָּה 2 S 2:26; יָדַ֫עַתְּ Ru 2:11; 1 K 2:15; יָדָ֑עַתְּ Je 50:24; וְיָדַ֫עַתְּ consec. Ru 3:4 + 6 times (incl. Ez 22:16, Co וִידַעְתֶּם, so 𝔊 𝔗) + Ez 28:22 Co (for וְיָֽדְעוּ), so 𝔊; יָדַ֫עְתִּי Gn 4:9 +; sf. יְדַעְתִּ֫יךָ Ex 33:12 + 2 times; יְדַעְתִּיו Gn 18:19; יְ��ַעְתִּים Pr 30:18; יְדַעְתִּין Is 48:7; יָֽדְעוּ Gn 19:8 +; יָדָ֑עוּ 2 K 4:39 +; יָֽדְעוּן Dt 8:3, 16 (Dr§ 6 n.); 2 mpl. יְדַעְתֶּם Gn 44:15 +; 2 fpl. יְדַעְתֶּן Gn 31:6; וִידַעְתֶּן consec. Ez 13:21, 23, etc.; Impf. יֵדַע Is 7:16 +; יֵדָ֑ע Jos 22:22 + 5 times; יְיֵדָ֑ע ψ 138:6 (read prob. יֵידָ֑ע v. Ges§ 69, 2 R. 3); וַיֵּ֫דַע Gn 4:17 +; sf. יֵדָֽעֶנּוּ Je 17:9; וְיֵֽדָעֵם Ho 14:10; Imv. דַּע Gn 20:7 + 10 times; דְּעֶה Pr 24:14; דָּ֑ע Ec 11:9; sf. דָּעֵ֫הוּ Pr 3:6; דְּעִי Je 2:19 + 4 times; דְּעוּ Nu 32:23 + 15 times; Inf. cstr. דֵּעָה Ex 2:4; דַּ֫עַת Gn 3:22 +; דַּעְתִּי Dt 9:24 Is 48:4, etc.; Inf. abs. יָדוֹעַ Gn 43:7 Jos 23:13; יָדֹעַ Gn 15:13 + 11 times; Pt. act. יֹדֵעַ Gn 3:5 +; f. יֹדַ֫עַת Nu 31:17 + 2 times; יֹדְעִים 2 K 17:26 +; pass. וִידוּעַ cstr. Is 53:3; pl. וִידֻעִים Dt 1:13, 15;— 1. a. know, learn to know, good and evil Gn 3:22 (J), sq. אֶת־אֲשֶׁר 1 S 28:9; מִסְפַּר הָעָם 2 S 24:2; anything מְאוּמָה 1 S 20:39; לֹא יָדַע אִתּוֹ מְאוּמָה Gn 39:6 (v. II. אֵת 1 b), so v 8; כָּל־דָּבָר 2 S 15:11; subj. God, knowing fowls ψ 50:11; way to wisdom Jb 28:23, etc.; of bird of prey נָתִיב לֹא יְדָעוֹ עָ֑יִט Jb 28:7; the price of wisdom Jb 28:13; something future יום מוֹתִי Gn 27:2 (J); especially sq. cl. Gn 12:11 (J) I know that thou art a woman of fair appearance, 22:12 (E), Ec 1:17; לֹא ידעתי Gn 28:16; answering qu. Where? without other obj., 4:9 (both J); sq. acc. + בְּ, in, in the matter of (v. בְּ I 2 b) לֹא יָדַע עַבְדְּךָ בְּכָל־זֹאת דָּבָר קָטֹן אוֹ גדוֹל 1 S 22:15 thy servant knoweth not of all this anything, little or much; sq. בְּ (rare), gain knowledge of, learn of or about, c. inf., הֲתֵדַע בְּשׂוּם־אֱלוֹהַּ עֲלֵיהֶם Jb 37:15 dost thou know about God’s enjoining upon them? also c. subst. אִישׁ אַל־יֵדַע בַּדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה Je 38:24 let not a man know of these words; similarly sq. עַל, only הֲתֵדַע עַל־מִפְלְשֵׂי־עָ֑ב Jb 37:16 dost thou know concerning the balancings of clouds? (in Jb 12:9 בְּ is instr. as Gn 15:8 ψ 41:12); sq. מִן, רְאוּ וּדְעוּ מִכָּל־הַמַּחֲבֹאִים 1 S 23:23 observe and get knowledge of all the hiding-places; but sq. obj. cl. + מִן of source, קֶדֶם יָדַעְתִּי מֵעֵדֹתֶ֑יךָ כִּי ψ 119:152 long ago I gained knowledge out of thy testimonies that etc.; sq. לְ, have knowledge of, †יָדַעְתָּ לְאִוַּלְתִּי ψ 69:6 thou knowest my foolishness; especially וידע כי אני יהוה and he shall (thou shalt, etc.) know that I am Yahweh Ex 10:2 (R), 6:7; 14:4; 16:12; 29:46 (all P), Ez 6:7, 10, 13 + often in Ezek., 1 K 20:13, 28; sq. acc., which is really subj. of foll. cl., Gn 18:19 (J) I know him that he will, etc. 2 S 3:25 (Ges§ 117. 1, R. 6). b. perceive Gn 19:33, 35 (J obj. cl., inf. c. בְּ); with added idea of observing, taking note of, a place, acc. Ru 3:4; c. בְּ, יָדַעְתָּ בְּצָרוֹת נַפְשִׁי ψ 31:8 (‖ רָאָה אֶת־). c. ‖ ראה, imv. דע וראה perceive and see 1 S 12:17; 24:12; find out and discern 14:38; 23:22; in reverse order, ראו ודעו only 23:23 (v. a supr.), Je 5:1 (v. DrSm).—Vid. also g infr. d. discriminate, distinguish הַאֵדַע בֵּין־טוֹב לְרָ֑ע 2 S 19:36, cf. Dt 1:39 (no בֵּין); לֹא יָדְֽעוּ בֵין־יְמִינוֹ לִשְׂמֹאלוֹ Jon 4:11 they cannot distinguish between their right hand and their left. e. know by experience, וִידַעְתֶּם בְּכָל־לְבַבְכֶם וּבְכָל־נַפְשְׁכֶם כִּי Jos 23:14 (D) and know in all your hearts, and all your souls, that, etc.; learn to know י׳ Ho 13:4; learn (a bitter lesson) Ho 9:7 Is 9:8 ψ 14:4; experience י׳’s vengeance Ez 25:14 ψ 14:4 (abs.); quietness Jb 20:20. f. recognise, admit, acknowledge, confess Je 3:13; 14:20 Is 59:12 ψ 51:5. g. consider דְּעוּ מַה־תַּעֲשׂוּ Ju 18:14; ‖ ראה, imv. דע וראה, דעו וראו, 2 S 24:13; 1 K 20:7, 22; also וְיָדַעְתָּ עִם־לִבָבֶ֑ךָ כִּי Dt 8:5 and thou shalt consider with (in) thy heart, that, 4:39. h. לֹא ידע not know = not expect Is 47:11 ψ 35:8. 2. know a person, be acquainted with Gn 29:5 (J), Ex 1:8 (E), Jb 42:11, know י׳ 24:1; c. לֹא, obj. especially other gods, strange land, etc. = have no knowledge of, or acquaintance with, have not heard of, especially Dt Je:—Dt 11:28; 13:3, 7, 14; 28:64; 29:25; 32:17 (poem), Je 7:9; 9:15; 14:18; 16:13; 17:4; 19:4; 22:28; 44:3; pt. act. acquaintance Jb 19:13; †pt. pass. acquainted with אִישׁ מַכְאֹבוֹת וִידוּעַ חֹ֑לִי Is 53:3 (lit. known of sickness, v. Thes Ew Che Di Du); well-known (with implied trustworthiness) Dt 1:13, 15 †; of beasts knowing owner and master’s crib Is 1:3 (cf. Je 8:7); especially of knowing God לֹא יָדַעְתִּי (י׳) אֶת־י׳ Ex 5:2 (J); involving intelligent worship, obedience, etc. Ju 2:10 1 S 2:12 (read יֵדַע for MT יָדַע, Dr), 3:7 Ho 2:22; 8:2; 5:4 Jb 18:21 ψ 79:6 (v. also דַּעַת 2 b); of God’s knowing persons, etc., thoroughly Ho 5:3; Jb 11:11; knowing the heart 1 K 8:39; 2 Ch 6:30 ψ 139:4; knowing his true servants, recognising and acknowledging them 2 S 7:20; Na 1:7 1 Ch 17:18 +; יְדַעְתִּיךָ בְּשֵׁם Ex 33:12 (JE); = take notice of, regard ψ 1:6; 31:8; 37:18; so of Isr. as chosen people Am 3:2; Ho 13:5 (Assyrian ilu šâ îdûšu, God who regardeth him, HptBAS i. 15) cf. Gn. 18:19; 39:6 (J) Dt 33:9 Jb 9:21. 3. know a person carnally, sq. acc.: man subj. Gn 4:1, 17, 25; 24:16; 38:26 (all J), 1 S 1:19; Ju 19:25; 1 K 1:4; woman subj. Gn 19:8 (J), Nu 31:17, 18, 35 (all P), Ju 11:39; יֹדַעַת מִשְׁכַּב זָכָר Ju 21:11; לֹא יָֽדְעָה אִישׁ לְמִשְׁכַּב זָכָר v 12; man subj. and obj. (of sodomy) Gn 19:5 (J), Ju 19:22. 4. a. know how to do a thing, be able to do it, often c. לֹא and sq. inf.: לֹא יָֽדְעוּ עֲשׂוֹת־נְכֹחָה Am 3:10 they know not how to do right; לֹא יָדַעְתִּי דַבֵּר Je 1:6; 6:15; 1 K 3:7; Is 56:11(×11), c. לְ 50:4 Ec 10:15; לֹא יָדַע לְהִזָּהֵר Ec 4:13 know not how to be admonished (v 17 know that); inf. abs. ידע מָאוֹס בָּרָע וּבָחוֹר בַּטּוֹב Is 7:15, 16. b. be skilful in, especially pt., sq. acc. יֹדֵעַ צַיִד Gn 25:27 (J) skilled in hunting; ידע סֵפֶר skilled in a book, learned Is 29:11, 12(×12); as pl. cstr. יוֹדְעֵי נֶ֑הִי Am 5:16 knowers of lamentation, professional mourners; יֹדְעֵי הַיָּם 1 K 9:27 skilled in the sea, 2 Ch 8:18; especially sq. inf. יֹדֵעַ נַגֵּן 1 S 16:18 skilled in playing, 1 K 5:20; 2 Ch 2:6, 7, 13: יֹדֵעַ מְנַגֵּן בַּכִּנּוֹר 1 S 16:16 knowing, (as) a player on the lyre (v. Dr). 5. abs. have knowledge, be wise: לַיֹּדְעִים Ec 9:11 (‖ חֲכָמִים, נְבֹנִים); especially have knowledge of God and duty, or in practical affairs Is 1:3 (‖ בין), 56:10; often c. acc. cogn.: דַּעַת Pr 17:27; 30:3; בִּינָה Is 29:24; Pr 4:1; 2 Ch 2:12, cf. יוֹדְעֵי בִּינָה לָעִתִּים 1 Ch 12:33 (Baer), Est 1:13; also יֹדְעֵי דָּת וָדִין v 13; יֹדְעֵי דַעַת וּמְבִינֵי מַדָּע Dn 1:4; obj. שֶׂכֶל וּבִינָה 2 Ch 2:11 (‖ בֵּן חָכָם); חָכְמָה וּמוּסָר Pr 1:2 (‖ הבין אִמְרֵי בִּינָה); חָכְמָה Pr 24:14; Ec 8:16. †Niph. Pf. נוֹדַע Gn 41:21 + 10 times; וְנוֹדַע consec. 1 S 6:3 + 2 times; 3 fs. וְנוֹדְעָה Lv 4:14; Is 66:14, etc.; Impf. יִוָּדַע Gn 41:31 + 10 times; יִוָּדֵ֑עַ Pr 10:9; וַיִּוָּדַ֫ע Est 2:22; 3 fs. תִּוָּדֵ֑עַ Pr 14:33; 2 fs. תִּוָּֽדְעִי Ru 3:3; וָאִוָּדַע Ez 20:5; Inf. sf. הִוָּֽדְעִי Je 31:19; Pt. נוֹדָע ψ 76:2 + 2 times;— 1. be made known, be or become known, of things Gn 41:31 (sq. בְּ), Ex 2:14 (both E), Lv 4:14 (P), Ju 16:9; 2 S 17:19; Na 3:17; Zc 14:7 (sq. לְ), ψ 77:20; 79:10 (sq. בְּ), 88:13 (sq. בְּ); of hand of י׳ Is 66:14 (sq. אֶת); c. subj. cl. Ex 21:36; 33:16 (both JE), Dt 21:1; 1 S 6:3 (sq. לְ), 1 K 18:36 Ez 36:32 (sq. לְ), Ru 3:14; Ec 6:10; Est 2:22 (sq. לְ); of pers., Pr 31:23 (sq. בְּ) Is 61:9 (sq. בְּ and בְּתוֹךְ); of י׳ ψ 76:2 (sq. בְּ); = be revealed, discovered, of pers. 1 S 22:6; Je 28:9; Pr 10:9; of things Ne 4:9; Pr 12:16; 14:33. 2. make oneself known, of pers., sq. לְ Ru 3:3, usually of God (י׳) Ex 6:3 (P; ‖ וָאֵרָא אֶל־), Is 19:21; Ez 20:5, sq. לְעֵינֵי 38:23; sq. אֶל־ 20:9; sq. בְּ 35:11 ψ 48:4; without prep. 9:17. 3. be perceived (pass. of Qal), of perception by the eye Gn 41:21 (E), ψ 74:5. 4. be instructed (pass. of Hiph.) Je 31:19, in spiritual sense, through chastisement. †Pi. Pf. 2 ms. יִדַּ֫עְתָּ, only ידעתה שַׁחַר מְקֹמוֹ Jb 38:12 Kt; read with Qr יִדַּעְתָּ הַשַּׁחַר cause to know, sq. 2 acc.; so ψ 104:19 according to Bae, who reads יִדַּע, after Aq Symm. †Po. Pf. 1 s. יוֹדַעְתִּי 1 S 21:3 I have caused to know, i.e. directed, sq. acc., but read יוֹעַדְתִּי or יָעַדְתִּי, from יעד, so 𝔊 We Dr. †Pu. Pt. known מידעת Is 12:5 Kt (Qr מוּדַעַת v. Hoph.); elsewhere as subst. = acquaintance מְיֻדָּעִי ψ 55:14; מְיֻדָּעָיו 2 K 10:11; מְיֻדָּעַי ψ 88:9 Jb 19:14 (‖ קְרוֹבָ֑י), ψ 88:19 (‖ אֹהֵב and רֵעַ); מְיֻדָּעָ֑י ψ 31:12, Kt מידע Ru 2:1 (Qr מוֹדַע q.v. infr.) †Hiph. Pf. הוֹדִיעַ ψ 98:2; הוֹדִיעַ֫נִי Je 11:18; הוֹדַ֫עְתָּ 1 K 1:27 + 2 times; הוֹדָ֑עְתָּ Jb 26:3, etc.; Impf. יוֹדִיעַ ψ 103:7 Is 38:19; juss. יֹדַ֫ע Nu 16:5; וַיֹּדַע Ju 8:16; יוֹדִיעֶנּוּ Is 40:13, 14; 2 ms. תּוֹדִיעַ Hb 3:2; תּוֹדִיעֵנִי ψ 16:11; 51:8; 1 s. אוֹדִיעַ ψ 89:2 Ez 39:7; אוֹדִיעָה Pr 1:23 Is 5:5; יוֹדִיעוּ Jb 32:7; יוֹדִעֻם Ez 44:23; נוֹדִיעָה 1 S 14:12; Imv. הוֹדַע Pr 9:9 + 3 times (הוֹדַ֑ע ψ 90:12); sf. חוֹדִיעֵנִי Jb 10:2 + 6 times, etc.; Inf. cstr. הוֹדִיעַ 2 S 7:21 + 3 times; הֹדִיעַ 1 Ch 17:19; הוֹדִיעֵנִי 1 S 28:15, etc.; Pt. מוֹדִיעֲךָ Dn 8:19; מוֹדִיעָם Je 16:21; מוֹדִיעִים Is 47:13 2 Ch 23:13;—make known, declare, c. acc. rei Nu 16:5 (P), Ez 39:7; 1 Ch 17:19; Jb 26:3 ψ 89:2; 98:2; 106:8; obj. om. Hb 3:2; teach, c. acc. rei Jb 32:7; sq. inf. ψ 90:12 and (peculiarly) מ׳ לְהַלֵּל 2 Ch 23:13 i.e. led in praising; c. לְ pers. Pr 9:9; c. acc. pers. Is 40:13; Ju 8:16 (but read וַיָּ֫דָשׁ, v. דושׁ); make known, declare, c. acc. rei, + לְ pers. Ex 18:20; Dt 4:9; Ne 8:12; 9:14 ψ 78:5; 103:7; 145:12; Is 38:19 (c. אל rei) 64:1; c. cl., + לְ pers. 1 S 10:8; make one know, c. cl. of thing and acc. (sf.) pers. Ex 33:12 Dt 8:3 1 S 6:2; 16:3; 28:15 Jb 10:2; 37:19; c. acc. rei + sf. pers. הוֹדִעֵנִי נָא אֶת־דְּרָכֶ֔ךָ וְאֵדָעֲךָ Ex 33:13 (JE) make me, I pray, to know thy ways, that I may know thee; Je 16:21 Ez 20:4; 22:2; 43:11; Is 40:14 (‖ וַיְלַמְּדֵהוּ דַעַת, also v a וַיְבִינֵהוּ), Pr 22:21; Jb 13:23 ψ 16:11; 25:4 (‖ לַמְּדֵנִי), v 14 (on inf. c. לְ v. Ges§ 114. 2, R. 2, Exx.), 39:5; 51:8; 143:8 (‖ הַשְׁמִיעֵנִי); חַטָּאתִי אוֹדִיעֲךָ 32:5 (‖ עֲוֹנִי לֹא־כִסִּיתִי); sq. 2 separate acc. Gn 41:39 (E), 1 S 14:12; Is 5:5 Ez 20:11; 16:2 Pr 1:23; Dn 8:19; acc. pers. om. Ex 18:16 (E); acc. rei om. Jos 4:22 = teach one (D), so Is 40:13, 2 S 7:21; 1 K 1:27; = answer Jb 38:3; 40:7; 42:4; c. sf. pers., acc. rei om. Je 11:18; 16:21 Pr 22:19; sq. acc. rei + בְּ ψ 77:15 thou hast made known thy might among the peoples, Is 12:4 1 Ch 18:8 = ψ 105:1; sq. cl. + בְּ pers. Ho 5:9; sq. בֵּין, teach the difference between, to discriminate between בֵּין הַטָּמֵא לְטָהוֹר Ez 22:26; + sf. pers. 44:23 (cf. Qal 1 d); sq. מִן partit. מוֹדִעִים לֶחֳדָשִׁים מֵאֲשֶׁר יָבוֹאוּ Is 47:13 who declare, at the new moons, of (the things) which are to come. †Hoph. Pf. הוֹדַע Lv 4:23, 28 (v. Köi, 427); Pt. מוּדַעַת Qr Is 12:5 (> Kt מְיֻדַּעַת);—made known (Pt.) Qr Is 12:5 let this be made known in (בְּ) all the earth (> Kt Pu. Pt. which is not elsewhere in this sense); sq. אֵלָיו if his sin be made known unto himself Lv 4:23, 28 (P). †Hithp. Impf. אֶתְוַדָּ֑ע Nu 12:6 (E), sq. אֶל־ make oneself known to, of י׳; Inf. הִתְוַדַּע אֶל־ Gn 45:1 (E), of Joseph.

ἐκ, before a vowel ἐξ, also __A ἐξ τῳ ϝοίκῳ Refs and less frequently ; ἐγ- in Inscrr. before β γ δ λ μ ; Cretan dialect and Boeotian dialect ἐς Refs 6th c.BC+; ἐχ frequently in Attic dialect Inscrr. before χ φ θ (and in early Inscrr. before ς, Refs:—preposition governing GEN. only (except in Refs 4th c.BC+:—radical sense, from out of, frequently also simply, from. __A.I OF PLACE, the most frequently usage, variously modified: __A.I.1 of Motion, out of, forth from, ἐκ Πύλου ἐλθὼν τηλόθεν ἐξ ἀπίης γαίης Refs 8th c.BC+ to strike with a spear in the hand, opposed to ἀντιτοξεύειν or ἀκοντίζειν, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐκ χρυσῶν φιαλῶν πίνεινRefs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.2 ἐκ θυμοῦ φίλεον I loved her from my heart, with all my heart, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐξ εὐμενῶν στέρνων δέχεσθαι receive with kindly heart, Refs; ὀρθὸς ἐξ ὀρθῶν δίφρων with chariot still upright, Refs __A.I.3 to denote change or succession, frequently with an antithetic repetition of the same word, δέχεται κακὸν ἐκ κακοῦ one evil comes from (or after) another, Refs 8th c.BC+; πόλιν ἐκ πόλεως ἀμείβειν, ἀλλάττειν, Refs 5th c.BC+: hence, instead of, τυφλὸς ἐκ δεδορκότος Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.4 to express separation or distinction from a number, ἐκ πολέων πίσυρες four out of many, Refs 8th c.BC+; εἶναι ἐκ τῶν δυναμένων to be one of the wealthy, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐμοὶ ἐκ πασέων Ζεὺς ἄλγε᾽ ἔδωκεν to me out of (i.e. above) all, LXX+8th c.BC+ __A.I.5 of Position, outside of, beyond, chiefly in early writers, ἐκ βελέων out of shot, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐκ καπνοῦ out of the smoke, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐκ πατρίδος banished from one's country, Refs; ἐκ μεσου κατῆστο sate down apart from the company, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐξ ἠθέων τὸν ἥλιον ἀνατεῖλαι out of its accustomed quarters, Refs; ἐξ ὀφθαλμῶν out of sight, Refs; ἐξ ὁδοῦ out of the road, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.6 with Verbs of Rest, where previous motion is implied, on, in, δαῖέ οἱ ἐκ κόρυθος..πῦρ lighted a fire from (i.e. on) his helmet, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐκ ποταμοῦ χρόα νίζετο washed his body in the river (with water from the river), Refs 8th c.BC+ having hung a chain from heaven, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐκ πασσαλόφι κρέμασεν φόρμιγγα he hung his lyre from (i.e. on) the peg, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἀνάπτεσθαι ἔκ τινος fasten from i.e. upon) a thing,Refs 8th c.BC+; πρισθεὶς ἐξ ἀντύγων gripped to the chariot-rail, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐκ τοῦ βραχίονος ἵππον ἐπέλκουσα leading it [by a rein] upon her arm, Refs 5th c.BC+ to have their hopes dependent upon them, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐκ χειρὸς ἄγειν lead by the hand, Refs 2nd c.BC+; ἐκ ποδὸς ἕπεσθαιRefs 2nd c.AD+ the robbers of the islands, Refs 5th c.BC+; τοὺς ἐκ τῆς ναυμαχίας those in the sea-fight, Refs 5th c.BC+; τοὺς ἐκ τῶν σκηνῶν those in the tents, Refs 5th c.BC+ from Olympus where she stood, Refs 8th c.BC+; καθῆσθαι ἐκ πάγων to sit on the heights and look from them, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐκ βυθοῦ at the bottom, Refs 3rd c.BC+ on the right, left, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐκ θαλάσσης, opposed to ἐκ τῆς μεσογείας, Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.I.7 νικᾶν ἔκ τινος win a victory over.., NT __A.II OF TIME, elliptic with pronoun relative and demonstrative, ἐξ οὗ [χρόνου] since, Refs 8th c.BC+; in apodosis, ἐκ τοῦ from that time, Refs 8th c.BC+ thereafter, Refs 8th c.BC+ usually after this, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐκ πολλοῦ (i.e. χρόνου) for a long time, Refs; ἐξ ὀλίγου at short notice, Refs (but also a short time since, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.2 of particular points of time, ἐκ νεότητος..ἐς γῆρας Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐκ νέου, ἐκ παιδός, from boyhood, Refs 5th c.BC+; καύματος ἔξ after hot weather, Refs 8th c.BC+; νέφος ἔρχεται οὐρανὸν εἴσω αἰθέρος ἐκ δίης after clear weather,Refs 5th c.BC+; so (like ἀπό II) ἐκ τῆς θυσίης γενέσθαι to have just finished sacrifice, Refs, etc.; ἐκ τοῦ ἀρίστου after breakfast, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐξ εἰρήνης πολεμεῖν to go to war after peace, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐκ χειμῶνος at the end of winter, Refs 1st c.AD+ __A.II.3 at, in, ἐκ νυκτῶν Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐκ τοῦ λοιποῦ or ἐκ τῶν λοιπῶν for the future, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III OF ORIGIN, __A.III.1 of Material, out of or of which things are made, γίγνεταί τι ἔκ τινος Refs 5th c.BC+; συνετάττετο ἐκ τῶν ἔτι προσιόντων formed line of battle from the troops as they marched up, Refs __A.III.2 of Parentage, ἔκ τινος εἶναι, γενέσθαι, etc., Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐκ γὰρ ἐμεῦ γένος ἐσσί (where γένος is accusative Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III.3 of Place of Origin or Birth, ἐκ Σιδῶνος..εὔχομαι εἶναι NT+8th c.BC+; ἡ ἐξ Ἀρείου πάγου βουλή the Areopagus, Refs 4th c.BC+; οἱ ἐκ τοῦ Περιπάτου the Peripatetics, Refs 2nd c.AD+; ὁ ἐξ Ἀκαδημείας the Academic, NT+2nd c.AD+ __A.III.4 of the Author or Occasion of a thing, ὄναρ, τιμὴ ἐκ Διός ἐστιν, Refs 8th c.BC+; θάνατος ἐκ μνηστήρων death by the hand of the suitors, Refs 8th c.BC+; τὰ ἐξ Ἑλλήνων τείχεα walls built by them, Refs 5th c.BC+; κίνημα ἐξ αὑτοῦ spontaneous motion, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III.5 with the agent after passive Verbs, by, poetical and early Prose, ἐφίληθεν ἐκ Διός they were beloved of (i.e.by) Zeus, Refs 8th c.BC+; κήδε᾽ ἐφῆπται ἐκ ΔιόςRefs 8th c.BC+ __A.III.6 of Cause, Instrument, or Means by which a thing is done, ἐκ πατέρων φιλότητος in consequence of our fathers' friendship, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐκ τίνος λόγο; Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐκ το; wherefore? Refs 5th c.BC+; ποιεῖτε ὑμῖν φίλους ἐκ τοῦ Μαμωνᾶ τῆς ἀδικίας make yourselves friends of (i.e. by means of).., NT+5th c.BC+ __A.III.7 in accordance with, ἐκ τῶν λογίων Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐκ τῶν ἔργων κρινόμενοι Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III.8 frequently as periphrastic for adverb, ἐκ προνοίας Refs; ἐκ βίας by force, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐκ τοῦ φανεροῦ, ἐκ τοῦ προφανοῦς, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐξ ἴσου, ἐκ τοῦ ἴσου, Refs 5th c.BC+: with feminine adjective, ἐκ τῆς ἰθέης Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III.9 of Number or Measurement, with numerals, ἐκ τρίτων in the third place, Refs 5th c.BC+; distributively, apiece, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __A.III.9.b of Price, ἐξ ὀκτὼ ὀβολῶν NT __A.III.9.c of Weight, ἐπιπέμματα ἐξ ἡμιχοινικίου Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.III.9.d of Space, θινώδης ὢν ὁ τόπος ἐξ εἴκοσι σταδίων by the space of twenty stades, Refs 1st c.BC+ __B ἐκ is frequently separated from its CASE, Refs 8th c.BC+—It takes an accent in anastrophe, Refs 8th c.BC+ —It is combined with other Preps. to make the sense more definite, as διέκ, παρέκ, ὑπέκ. __C IN COMPOSITION (joined with other words), the sense of removal prevails; out, away, off. __C.2 to express completion, like our utterly, ἐκπέρθω, ἐξαλαπάζω, ἐκβαρβαρόω, ἐκδιδάσκω, ἐκδιψάω, ἐκδωριεύομαι, ἐξοπλίζω, ἐξομματόω, ἔκλευκος, ἔκπικρος. __D As adverb, therefrom, Refs 8th c.BC+

ἐπί,   Thess. (before τ) Refs 3rd c.BC+, to denote the being upon or supported upon a surface or point. __A WITH GEN.: __A.I of Place, __A.I.1 with Verbs of Rest, upon, Refs 8th c.BC+: without a Verb expressed, ἔγχεα ὄρθ᾽ ἐ. σαυρωτῆρος (i.e. σταθέντα) Refs; ἔκλαγξαν ὀϊστοὶ ἐπ᾽ ὤμων the arrows on his shoulders, Refs 5th c.BC+: also with Verbs of Motion, where the subject rests upon something, as on a chariot, a horse, a ship, φεύγωμεν ἐφ᾽ ἵππων on our chariot, Refs 8th c.BC+; τὴν κλεῖδα περιφέρειν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ to carry the key about on his person, Refs 5th c.BC+ walk on tiptoe, Refs 5th c.BC+; of places, upon, if the place is an actual support, Refs; ἐ. τοῦ εὐωνύμον on the left, ἐ. τῶν πλευρῶν on the flanks, Refs 5th c.BC+; but most frequently, in, rarely in Refs 8th c.BC+ in the country. Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ οἰκήματος κατίσαι, καθῆσθαι, in a brothel, Refs 6th c.BC+; μένειν ἐ. τῆς αὐτῶν (i.e. χώρας) remain in statu quo, Indut. cited in Refs 5th c.BC+; later of towns, Refs 2nd c.AD+, etc.; sometimes also, at or near, ἐπ᾽ αὐτάων (i.e. τῶν πηγῶν) Refs 8th c.BC+; αἱ ἐ. Λήμνου ἐπικείμεναι νῆσοι off Lemnos, Refs the Thrace-ward region, Refs 5th c.BC+ on, i.e. near which.., Refs 5th c.BC+ at the money-changers' tables, Refs 5th c.BC+ in the passage concerning the bush, NT __A.I.2 in various relations not strictly local, μένειν ἐ. τῆς ἀρχῆς remain in the command, Refs 5th c.BC+ abide by it, Refs 4th c.BC+ to be engaged in.., Refs 5th c.BC+ (Lyric poetry). __A.I.2.b of ships, ὁρμεῖν ἐπ᾽ ἀγκύρας ride at (i.e. in dependence upon an) anchor, Refs 5th c.BC+ dependent upon an attendant, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.2.c with the personal and reflexive pronoun, once in Refs 8th c.BC+; later mostly with 3rd pers., ἐπ᾽ ἑωυτῶν κεῖσθαι by themselves, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ ὑμέων αὐτῶν βαλέσθαι consider it by yourselves, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ ἑωυτῶν διαλέγονται speak in a dialect of their own, Refs 6th c.BC+ considering their own interest only, th.Refs __A.I.2.d with numerals, to denote the depth of a body of soldiers, ἐ. τεττάρων ταχφῆναι to be drawn up four deep, four in file, Refs 5th c.BC+ i.e. in a long thin line, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐφ᾽ ἑνὸς ἄγειν in single file, Refs 5th c.BC+; rarely of the length of the line, Refs 5th c.BC+; πλεῖν ἐ. κέρως, ἐ. κέρας, see below c.Refs is formed in column, Refs 5th c.BC+ eight bricks wide, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.2.e with genitive person, before, in presence of, Refs 5th c.BC+; so, before a magistrate or official, NT+2nd c.BC+; but ἐπὶ δικασταῖς is falsa lectio in Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.I.2.f with Verbs of perceiving, observing, judging, etc., in the case of, Refs 6th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν τῶν ἔργων ἂν ἐσκόπει Refs 6th c.BC+; also with Verbs of speaking, on a subject, Refs 6th c.BC+. __A.I.3 implying Motion: __A.I.3.a where the sense of motion is lost in the sense of being supported, ὀρθωθεὶς.. ἐπ᾽ ἀγκῶνος having raised himself upon his elbow, Refs 8th c.BC+. __A.I.3.b in a pregnant sense, denoting the goal of motion (compare Refs 5th c.BC+ drew the ship upon the land and left it there, 1.485; περάαν νήσων ἔπι carry to the islands and leave there, 21.454, compare22.45; Refs 6th c.BC+; ἀναβῆναι ἐ. τῶν πύργων Refs 5th c.BC+ (variant); frequently of motion towards or (in a military sense) upon a place, Refs 8th c.BC+ (but νήσου ἔ. Ψυρίης νέεσθαι to go near Psyria, Refs 8th c.BC+ homewards, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ κόλπος ὁ ἐ. Παγασέων φέρων the bay that leads to Pagasae, Refs the road leading to Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.3.c metaphorically, ἐ. γνώμης τινὸς γίγνεσθαι come to an opinion, Refs 4th c.BC+; ὡς ἐ. κινδύνου as if to meet danger, Refs 6th c.BC+ __A.II of Time, in the time of, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐ. Κέκροπος, ἐ. Δαρείου, etc., Refs 6th c.BC+; ἐ. τούτου τυραννεύοντος, ἐ. Λέοντος βασιλεύοντος, ἐ. Μήδων ἀρχόντων, etc., Refs 6th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ ἐμεῦ in my time, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ εἰρήνης in time of peace, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ ἡμέρης ἑκάστης variant for{-ῃ -τῃ} in Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.b later ἐ. δείπνου at dinner, Refs 1st c.AD+ __A.III in various causal senses: __A.III.1 over, of persons in authority, Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ ἐ. τῶν πραγμάτων the public officers, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ ἐ. τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τοῦ Ὄθωνος, = Latin ab epistulis, his secretary, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III.2 κεκλῆσθαι ἐ. τινος to be called after him, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐ. τινος ἐπώνυμος γίγνεσθαι Refs 2nd c.BC+. __A.III.3 of occasions, circumstances, and conditions, οὐκ ἐ. τούτου μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐ. πάντων, on all occasions, Refs 6th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ ἐξουσίας καὶ πλούτου πονηρὸν εἶναι in.. NT+4th c.BC+ equally, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων at the last, LXX for the present, Refs __A.III.4 in respect of, Refs 4th c.BC+; concerning, Refs 2nd c.BC+ __B WITH DAT.: __B.I of Place, upon, just like the genitive (hence Poets use whichever case suits the metre, whereas in Prose the dative is more frequently): __B.I.1 with Verbs of Rest, Refs 8th c.BC+; καίειν ἐ. πᾶσι (i.e. βωμοῖς) Refs 8th c.BC+, etc.: also with Verbs of Motion, where the subject rests upon something, Refs 5th c.BC+ (but ἐφ᾽ ἵππῳ, ἐφ᾽ ἵπποις and the like are never used for ἐφ᾽ ἵππου, etc.); of places, mostly in, Refs 5th c.BC+; also, at or near, Refs 8th c.BC+, etc.; of rivers, etc., by, beside, Refs 8th c.BC+, etc.; of persons, οὐ τἀπὶ Λυδοῖς οὐδ᾽ ἐπ᾽ Ὀμφάλῃ λατρεύματα in Lydia, in the power of O., Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.I.1.b on or over, ἐπ᾽ Ἰφιδάμαντι over the body of Iphidamas, Refs 8th c.BC+; also, over or in honour of, Refs 8th c.BC+ __B.I.1.c in hostile sense, against, Refs 5th c.BC+, etc.; as a check upon, Refs 4th c.BC+; also, towards, in reference to, Refs 8th c.BC+; τὸ ἐ. πᾶσιν τοῖς σώμασι κάλλος extending over all bodies, Refs 5th c.BC+ the ills which lie upon thee, Refs 5th c.BC+ make a law for his case, whether for or against, Refs 5th c.BC+; νόμος κεῖται ἐ. τινι Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.I.1.d. of accumulation, upon, after, ὄγχνη ἐπ᾽ ὄγχνῃ one pear after another, pear on pear, Refs 8th c.BC+ (Lyric poetry); πήματα ἐ. πήμασι, ἐ. νόσῳ νόσος, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.I.1.e. in addition to, over and above, besides, οὐκ ἄρα σοί γ᾽ Refs 8th c.BC+ besides, Refs 4th c.AD+; so of Numerals, Refs 5th c.BC+: with Verbs of eating and drinking, with, Refs 6th c.BC+; νέκταρ Refs 6th c.BC+; especially of a relish, κάρδαμον μόνον Refs 6th c.BC+: metaphorically, ἐ. τῷ φάγοις ἥδιστ᾽ ἄ; ἐ. βαλλαντί; Refs live on turnips, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __B.I.1.f. of position, after,behind, of soldiers, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.I.1.g. in dependence upon, in the power of, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐ. τινί ἐστι it is in his power to do, c.infinitive, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐ. τῷ πλήθει in their hands, Refs 5th c.BC+, etc., as far as is in my power, etc., Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐ. τοῖς υἱάσι their property, Refs __B.I.1.h. according to, ἐ. τοῖς νόμοις Legal cited in Refs 5th c.BC+ codices (Lyric poetry). __B.I.1.i. of condition or circumstances in which one is, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ αὐτοφώρῳ λαβεῖν, see at {αὐτόφωρος}; also ἐ. τῷ δείπνῳ at dinner, Refs 6th c.BC+ (anapaest meter). __B.I.1.k. Geometry texts, of the point, etc., at which letters are written, κέντρον ἐφ᾽ ᾧ K Hippocr. cited in Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.I.2. with Verbs of Motion: __B.I.2.a. where the sense of motion merges in that of support, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἱστὸν ἔστησεν ἐ. Refs; δυσφόρους ἐπ᾽ ὄμμασι γνώμας Refs 5th c.BC+, etc. __B.I.2.b. in pregnant construction, πέτονται ἐπ᾽ ἄνθεσιν fly on to the flowers and settle there, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἦλθε δ᾽ Refs. __B.I.2.c. rarely for εἰς c.accusative, Refs. __B.I.2.d. in hostile sense, upon or against, ἐ. τινι ἔχειν, ἰθύνειν ἵππους, Refs 8th c.BC+ (Teos, 5th c.BC). __B.II. of Time, rarely, and never in good Attic dialect, except in sense of succession (below 2), ἐ. νυκτί by night, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ ἤματι τῷδε on this very day, Refs 8th c.BC+ for to-day, Refs 8th c.BC+ __B.II.2. of succession, after, ἕκτῃ ἐ. δέκα on the Refs 4th c.BC+; πρὸ τῆς ἕκτης ἐ. δέκα Refs Latin re peracta, Refs 5th c.BC+, τὰ ἐ. τούτοισι, = Latin quod superest, Refs 5th c.BC+ (Lyric poetry), etc. __B.II.3. in the time of (compare Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.III. in various causal senses: __B.III.1. of the occasion or cause, τετεύξεται ἄλγε᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ for her, Refs 8th c.BC+ for thee, Refs 1st c.AD+; μέγα φρονεῖν ἐ. τινι to be proud at or of a thing, Refs 6th c.BC+; also ἐφ᾽ αἵματι φεύγειν to be tried on a capital charge, Refs 6th c.BC+, etc.: in adverbial phrases [δικάσσαι] ἐπ᾽ ἀρωγῇ with favour, Refs 8th c.BC+, etc.; ἐ.κακουργίᾳ καὶ οὐκ ἀρετῇ for malice, with.. , 5th-6th c.BC: Xenophon Historicus Mem. 2.1.18, cf. NT.Rom.4.18; ἐφ᾽ ἑκατέροις">NT+5th c.BC+ in both cases, Refs 6th c.BC+ (Lyric poetry); ἐ. τῇ πάσῃ συκοφαντίᾳ καὶ διασεισμῷ Mitteis Refs 2nd c.BC+ __B.III.2. of an end or purpose, Refs 8th c.BC+ for supper, Refs 8th c.BC+; δῆσαι ἐ. θανάτῳ or τὴν ἐ. θανάτῳ, Refs 6th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ ἐξαγωγῇ for exportation, Refs 5th c.BC+ with a view to gaining.. , Refs 6th c.BC+ __B.III.3. of the condition upon which a thing is done, ἐ. τούτοισι on these terms, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐ. τούτῳ, ἐπ᾽ ᾧτε on condition that.. , Refs 5th c.BC+ followed by infinitive, Refs 5th c.BC+ (but ἐφ᾽ ᾧ = wherefore, NT.Rom.5.12); ἐπ᾽ οὐδενί on no condition, on no account, Refs 5th c.BC+; but, for no adequate reason, Refs 4th c.BC+, on fair and equal terms, Refs 5th c.BC+; γῆμαί Refs 6th c.BC+; on the principle of.. , Refs 5th c.BC+. __B.III.4. of the price for which.., Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ ἀργυρίῳ λέγειν, πράττειν, Refs 4th c.BC+; also of money lent at interest, δανείζεσθαι ἐ. τοῖς μεγάλοις τόκοις Refs lend at 12 per cent., Refs, i.e. at 16 per cent., Refs; also of the security on which money is borrowed, Refs; ἐπ᾽ οἴνου Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.III.5. of names, φάος καὶ νὺξ ὀνόμασται.. Refs 6th c.BC+; ὄνομα καλεῖν Refs 6th c.BC+ __B.III.6. of persons in authority, ὅς μ᾽ ἐ. βουσὶν εἷσεν who set me over the kine, Refs 8th c.BC+; πέμπειν ἐ. τοσούτῳ Refs 6th c.BC+; οἱ ἐ. ταῖς καμήλοις Refs 5th c.BC+. __B.III.7. in possession of, possessing, Refs 5th c.BC+. __C. WITH Acc.: __C.I. of Place, upon or on to a height, with Verbs of Motion, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἀναβιβαστέον τινά, ἀναβαίνειν ἐ. τὸν ἵππον, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐξεκυλίσθη πρηνὴς ἐ. στόμα upon his face, Refs; ὤμω.. ἐ. στῆθος συνοχωκότε drawn together upon his breast, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐ. κεφαλήν head-foremost, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.b. Geometry texts, αἱ ἐ. τὰς ἁφὰς ἐπιζευγνύμεναι εὐθεῖαι joining the points of contact, Refs 3rd c.BC+. perpendicular to (v. κάθετος). __C.I.2. to, Refs 8th c.BC+, etc.; ἐ. βωμὸν ἄγων Refs 6th c.BC+; ἐ. Refs: c.accusative person, pregnant _construction_ with Verbs of Rest, ἐπιστῆναι ἐ. τὰς θύρας Plato Philosophus [{5-6th c.BC}] “Symposium” 212d; παρεῖναι ἐ. τὸν τάφον 5th c.BC: Thucydides Historicus 2.34, compare 5th-6th c.BC: Xenophon Historicus Cyr. 3.3.12. ">Refs 8th c.BC+ __C.I.2.b. metaphorically, ἐ. ἔργα τρέπεσθαι, ἰέναι, Refs 8th c.BC+ codices; also ἐ. τὴν τράπεζαν ἀποδιδόναι, ὀφείλειν, pay, owe to the bank, Refs 4th c.BC+; τὸ ἐ. τὴν τράπεζαν χρέως Refs to be entered under his name, Refs __C.I.2.c. up to, as far as (μέχρι ἐ. Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐ. διηκόσια ἀποδιδόναι yield Refs-fold, Refs 6th c.BC+ adjective or pronoun, Refs 8th c.BC+; ὅσσον Refs I am prudent enough, not to.., Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐ. Refs 6th c.BC+; ἐ. τὸ ἔσχατον Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐ. μεῖζον χωρεῖν, ἔρχεσθαι, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐ. μακρότερον, ἐ. μακρότατον, Refs 5th c.BC+, a little way, a little, Refs 5th c.BC+ still more, Refs 5th c.BC+. __C.I.2.d. before, into the presence of (compare Refs 4th c.BC+ (but στὰς ἐ. τὸ συνέδριον standing at the door of the council, NT. __C.I.2.e. in Military phrases (compare Refs 4th c.BC+, i.e. twenty-five in file, Refs 5th c.BC+ many in file, Refs codices; for ἐ. κέρας see belowRefs __C.I.3. of the quarter or direction towards or in which a thing takes place, ἐ. δεξιά, ἐπ᾽ ἀριστερά, to the right or left, Refs 8th c.BC+, on the longer, shorter side, Refs 5th c.BC+ both ways, Refs 5th c.BC+, etc.; ἐ. τάδε Φασήλιδος on this side, Refs 5th c.BC+, of space, in one, two, three dimensions, Refs 4th c.BC+, to the spear or shield side, i.e. to right or left, Refs 5th c.BC+, etc., retire on the foot, i.e. facing the enemy, Refs, etc., sail towards or on the wing, i.e. in column (v. Refs, etc., with exaggeration, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐ. τὸ φοβερώτερον Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.4. in hostile sense, against, Refs 8th c.BC+; στρατεύεσθαι or -εύειν ἐ. τινα, Refs 5th c.BC+ (Lyric poetry); πλεῖν ἐ. τοὺσ Refs 5th c.BC+; θύεσθαι ἐ. τινα offer sacrifice on going against.. , Refs 5th c.BC+ to your prejudice, Refs 4th c.BC+ __C.I.5. of extension over a space, πουλὺν ἐφ᾽ ὑγρὴν ἤλυθον over much water, Refs 8th c.BC+; πλέων, λεύσσων ἐ. οἴνοπα πόντον, Refs 8th c.BC+ over nine acres he lay stretched, Refs 8th c.BC+ over so much, Refs over a large space, Refs 5th c.BC+, etc.; frequently to be rendered on, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἵππους.. ἐ. νῶτον ἐΐσας Refs; ἐ. γαῖαν εἰσὶ δύω [γένη] Refs 8th c.BC+; also, among, Refs 8th c.BC+ __C.II. of Time, for or during a certain time, Refs 8th c.BC+, etc.; ἐπ᾽ Refs 4th c.BC+; ἐ. χρόνον τινά, ἐ. τινα χρόνον, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐ. διετές Legal cited in Refs 6th c.BC+; τὸ ἐφ᾽ ἡμέραν ἀρκέσον enough for the day, Refs 5th c.BC+ for a long time, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.II.2. up to, until a certain time, εὗδον παννύχιος Refs 8th c.BC+. __C.III. in various causal senses: __C.III.1. of the object or purpose for which one goes, ἀγγελίην ἔπι Τυδῆ στεῖλαν sent him for (i.e. to bring) tidings of.., Refs 8th c.BC+ let him go for an ox, Refs 8th c.BC+; πέμπειν εἴς τινα ἐ. στράτευμα Refs for (i.e. to demand) the interest, Refs 8th c.BC+: with accusative of a Noun of Action, ἐξιέναι ἐ. θήραν go out hunting, Refs 6th c.BC+; ἔρχεσθαι, ἵζειν ἐ. δεῖπνον, Refs 8th c.BC+ to see the sight, NT+2nd c.BC+ or adjective, ἐ. τοῦτο ἐλθεῖν for this purpose, Refs 6th c.BC+, etc.; ἐ. τ; to what end? Refs 5th c.BC+ for which purpose, Refs 5th c.BC+ for like ends, Refs 8th c.BC+ to a better result, Refs 5th c.BC+ set up as God's anointed, LXX: after an adjective, ἄριστοι πᾶσαν Refs 8th c.BC+ (Lyric poetry); χρήσιμος Refs 6th c.BC+; ὄργανα ἐ. τι Refs __C.III.2. so far as regards, Refs 5th c.BC+; τοὐπί σε, τὸ ἐ. σέ, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὡς ἐ. τὸ πολύ for the most part, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸ πρὸς ἅπαν Refs 3rd c.AD+; ἐ. Refs 3rd c.BC+. __C.III.3. of persons set over others, ἐ. τοὺς πεζοὺς Refs 6th c.BC+. __C.III.4. according to, by, ἐ. στάθμην by the rule, Refs 8th c.BC+ __D. POSITION:—ἐπί may suffer anastrophe (ἔπι) and follow its case, as in Refs 8th c.BC+ __D.II. in Poets it is sometimes put with the second of two Nouns, though in sense it also governs the first, ἢ ἁλὸς ἢ ἐ. Refs 8th c.BC+ __E. ABRefs 8th c.BC+; κτεῖνον δ᾽ ἐ. μηλοβοτῆρας as well, Refs 8th c.BC+ and besides.. , Refs 5th c.BC+ (Lyric poetry). __E.II. ἔπι, for ἔπεστι, there is, Refs 8th c.BC+ there is no man.., Refs 5th c.BC+ codices (Lyric poetry). __F. PROSODY: in ἐπιόψομαι, ι is not elided before a vowel; also in some words where σ or ϝ has been lost, as ἐπιάλμενος, ἐπιείκελος, ἐπιεικής, ἐπιέξομαι (v. Refs __G. IN COMPOSITION: __G.I. of Place, denoting, __G.I.1. Support or Rest upon, ἔπειμι (A), ἐπίκειμαι, ἐπικαθίζω, ἐπαυχένιος, ἐπιβώμιος, etc. __G.I.2. Motion, __G.I.2.a. upon or over, ἐπιβαίνω, ἐπιτρέχω. __G.I.2.b. to or towards, ἐπέρχομαι, ἐπιστέλλω, ἐπαρίστερος, ἐπιδέξιος. __G.I.2.c. against, Refs, ἐπιστρατεύω, ἐπιβουλεύω. __G.I.2.d. up to a point, ἐπιτελέω. __G.I.2.e. over a place, as in ἐπαιωρέομαι, ἐπαρτάω. __G.I.2.f. over or beyond boundaries, as in ἐπινέμομαι. __G.I.2.g. implying reciprocity, as in ἐπιγαμία. __G.I.3. Extension over a surface, as in ἐπαλείφω, ἐπανθίζω, Refs, ἐπάργυρος, ἐπίχρυσος. __G.I.4. Accumulation of one thing over or besides another, as in ἐπαγείρω, ἐπιμανθάνω, ἐπαυξάνω, ἐπιβάλλω, ἐπίκτητος. __G.I.5. Accompaniment, to, with, as in ἐπᾴδω, ἐπαυλέω, ἐπαγρυπνέω: hence of Addition, ἐπίτριτος one and 1/3 more, 1 + 1/3; so ἐπιτέταρτος, ἐπίπεμπτος, ἐπόγδοος, etc. __G.I.6. with adjectives, somewhat, slightly, as in ἐπίξανθος, ἐπίπικρος. __G.II. of Time and Sequence, after, as in ἐπιβιόω, ἐπιβλαστάνω, ἐπιγίγνομαι, Refs. __G.III. in causal senses: __G.III.1. Superiority felt over or at, as in ἐπιχαίρω, ἐπιγελάω, ἐπαισχύνομαι. __G.III.2. Authority over, as in ἐπικρατέω, ἔπαρχος, ἐπιβουκόλος, ἐπιποιμήν. __G.III.3. Motive for, as in ἐπιθυμέω, ἐπιζήμιος, ἐπιθάνατος. __G.III.4. to give force or intensity to the Verb, as in ἐπαινέω, ἐπιμέμφομαι, ἐπικείρω, ἐπικλάω.

II. אֵת prep. with—with makk. אֶת־, with suff. אִתִּי, אִתְּךָ, אִתְּכֶם etc., also, however, אֽוֹתְךָ, אוֹתוֹ, and similarly מֵאֽוֹתְךָ, מֵאוֹתוֹ etc., first in Jos 10:25; 14:12, next 2 S 24:24; then repeatedly (but not exclusively) 1 K 20–2 K 8, & in Je Ez, e.g. 1 K 20:25 (but v 23 אִתָּם) 22:7, 8, 24 (beside מֵאתִּי) 2 K 1:15; 3:11, 12, 26; 6:16 (beside אִתָּנוּ) 8:8; Je 2:35; 10:5; 16:8; 19:10; 20:11; Ez 2:6; 10:17; 23:23; 37:26 (v. infr. 1 d.; also Is 59:21, contr. Gn 17:4: on שָׁכַב אֹתָהּ, Gn 34:2 al., v. sub שָׁכֵב & cf. DrSm ii. 13, 14)—prep. denoting proximity (syn. עִם; Ph. את, e.g. CIS i. 3, 8 לא יכן לם משכב את רפאם let there not be for them a resting-place with the shades; Assyrian itti (perhaps akin to ittu ‘side,’ DlPr 115 Hpt KAT2. 498; but cf. NöZMG ’86, 738 f.). Not found as yet in the other cogn. languages: but cf. Ethiopic እንተ ʾenta, towards, which supports the view that אֵת is for ʾint [cf. תֵּת, תִּתִּי], perhaps from √ אנה to meet Olp. 431 PrätZMG ’73, 643, LagM i. 226). 1. Of companionship, together with: Gn 6:13 behold, I destroy them אֶת־הָאָרֶץ together with the earth, 11:31; 12:4 + often, especially with verbs of dwelling, abiding, going, etc., as Ju 1:3; 14:11; 19:4, & in the phrase הָעָם אֲשֶׁר אִתּוֹ Ju 4:13; 7:1; 9:33, 48; 1 S 14:20; 30:4 etc.; thou, and thy sons אִתָּֽךְ ׃ … with thee Gn 6:18; similarly (3rd pers.) 7:7, 13; 8:18; 9:8 al. (charact. of P: DrIntr. 124); הִתְהַלֵּךְ אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים to walk with God, i.e. to have him as a companion (sc. by adopting a course of life pleasing to him) Gn 5:22, 24; 6:9 (cf. הִתְהַלֵּךְ אֵת lit. 1 S 25:15);—by the side of, like Is 45:9, equally with Lv 26:39, in common with Je 23:28b (cf. עִם 1 e, f). Hence, in partic.— a. with for the purpose of help: Nu 14:9 וי׳ אִתָּנוּ, Jos 14:12 (אוֹתִי, as Je 20:11) Ju 1:19; 2 K 6:16; 9:32 מִי אִתִּי מִי who is on my side, who? כִּי אִתְּךָ אֲנִי Is 43:5 Je 1:8, 19 +; Is 63:3 ψ 12:5 our lips are with us, on our side (s. 3 a); in the phrase יַד פּ׳ אֵת (הָֽיְתָה) 2 S 14:19 2 K 15:19 (ידיו) Je 26:24; נָשָׂא אֵת to bear together with, i.e. to assist Ex 18:22 Nu 11:17. Exceptionally, = with the help of: Gn 4:1 for I have gotten a man אֶת־י׳ with the help of י׳ (cf. עם 1 S 14:45) 49:25 (where, however, the parallelism, & 𝔊 𝔖 Sam. favour וְאֵל שַׁדַּי for וְאֵת שַׁדַּי) Mi 3:8; cf. Est 9:29. b. beside (Germ. neben): Gn 39:6 לֹא יָדַע אִתּוֹ מְאוּמָה he knew not with him, beside him, aught (i.e. Joseph managed everything), v 8 Ex 20:23 לֹא תַעֲשׂוּן אִתִּ֑י ye shall not make (aught) beside me. c. beside = in the presence of (rare): Gn 20:16b and before all thou shalt be righted, Is 30:8 Mi 6:1. In this sense אֶת־פְּנֵי פּ׳ is more freq., v. sub פָּנִים" dir="rtl" >פָּנִים. d. of intercourse of different kinds with another, e.g. after verbs of making a covenant or contract, or (less often) of speaking or dealing: (α) Gn 9:9; 15:18; 17:4 (Ez 16:60 Is 59:21 אוֹת-) Jos 10:4 1 K 3:1 etc.; cf. 1 S 2:13 (but here הַכֹּהֵן מֵאֶת־ is prob. to be read with 𝔊 𝔖 𝔗 Ke We etc., cf. Dt 18:3). (β) Gn 17:3; 42:30 דִּבֶּר אִתָּנוּ קָשׁוֹת, 1 K 8:15 ψ 109:2, & especially in Je and Ez (as Je 1:16; 4:12 [52:9 אִתּוֹ] 5:5; 12:1; Ez 2:1; 3:22, 24, 27; 14:4; 44:5—all אוֹת-); Gn 24:49 to perform kindness אֵת (עִם is here more genl.), 2 S 16:17 זֶה חַסְדְּךָ אֶת־רֵעֶ֑ךָ, Ru 2:20 Zc 7:9; Ju 11:27 וְאַתָּה עשֶֹׁה אִתִּי רָעָה, Dt 1:30; 10:21 1 S 12:7b, (אוֹת-) Je 21:2; 33:9 Ez 7:27; 16:59; 22:14; 23:25, 29; 39:24; abs. Ez 17:17; 20:44 ψ 109:21 Zp 3:19; (γ) in a pregn. sense, (in dealing) with, i.e. towards (rare): Is 66:14 ψ 67:2 יָאֵר פָּנָיו אִתָּנוּ make his face to shine with (= toward) us (varied from אֶל Nu 6:25) Dt 28:8; faithful with ψ 78:8 (cf. v 37 נָכוֹן עִם); Ez 2:6 (אוֹתָ֑ךְ); Ju 16:15 וְלִבְּךָ אֵין אִתִּי. (δ) often with verbs of fighting, striving, contending, as Gn 14:2, 8, 9 Nu 20:13 Is 45:9a; 50:8 ψ 35:1 Pr 23:11; with בָּא בְמִשְׁפָּט ψ 143:2 (Is 3:14 al. עִם). 2. Of localities, especially in the phrase אֲשֶׁר אֵת describing a site: Ju 3:19; 4:11 אֲשֶׁר אֶת־קֶדֶשׁ which is near Kedesh, 1 K 9:26 2 K 9:27 (cf. עם 2, which is commoner in this sense); Ez 43:8; Ex 33:21 הִנֵּה מָקוֹם אִתִּי. Perhaps, anomalously, 1 S 7:16 at or by all those places (but v. Dr); in 2 S 15:23 עַל־פְּנֵי דֶרֶךְ אֶת־הַמִּדְבָּר, אֵת = towards is against anal.: read with 𝔊L עַל־פָּנָיו דֶּרֶךְ הַזַּיִת אֲשֶׁר בַּמִּדְבָּר; 1 K 9:25 אִתּוֹ beside it (sc. the altar); but עָלָיו 13:1 etc. would be idiomatic, & for אִתּוֹ אֲשֶׁר Klo proposes plausibly אֶת־אִשּׁוֹ (v. Ex 30:20). 3. אֵת פּ׳ denotes specially, a. in one’s possession or keeping: Gn 27:15; 30:29 thou knowest אֵת אֲשֶׁר הָיָה מִקְנְךָ אִתִּי … how thy cattle fared with me, v 33; 42:16 Lv 5:23; 19:13 Dt 15:3 Ju 17:2 1 S 9:7 מָה אִתָּנוּ = what have we? 25:29 Is 49:4 my right is with Jehovah (contr. 40:27), Je 8:8 ψ 38:11 the light of mine eyes also אֵין אִתִּי i.e. is gone from me, Pr 3:28; 8:18; in his power, Je 10:5 הֵיטֵיב אֵין אוֹתָם is not in their power, perhaps ψ 12:5. A dream, or the word of י׳, is said to be אֵת with a prophet, 2 K 3:12 Je 23:28; 27:18. Metaph. of a mental quality, Pr 11:2; 13:10. b. in one’s knowledge or memory: Is 59:12 פְּשָׁעֵינוּ אִתָּנוּ our transgressions are with us, i.e. present to our minds (‖ וַעֲוֹנֹתֵינוּ יְדַעֲנוּם), Jb 12:3 אֶת־מִי־אֵין כְּמוֹ־אֵלֶּה with whom are not (i.e. who knoweth not? τίς οὐ σύνοιδε;) things like these? 14:5 אִתָּךְ i.e. known to thee, Pr 2:1 Gn 40:14 Je 12:3 (Ew Gf towards thee, as 1 d γ). So אִם־יֵשׁ אֶת־נַפְשְׁכֶם Gn 23:8 [2 K 9:15 נ׳ alone], אֶת־לְבָבְךָ 2 K 10:15. Comp. עם 4 b, which is more frequent in this sense. 4. מֵאֵת (מֵאִתִּי, etc.; also מֵאוֹת-, v. p. 85) from proximity with (like Gk. παρά with a genit., Fr de chez; in Syriac ܡܶܢ ܠܘܳܬ Arabic مِنْ عِنْدَ correspond. Synon. מֵעִם; see below): coupled almost always with persons (contrast מֵעִם, a). Thus a. with קָנָה to buy Gn 25:10 + often; (cf. 17:27); לָקַח Gn 42:24 Ex 25:2 Lv 25:36 Nu 17:17 + often; נָשָׂא ψ 24:5; שִׁלַּח, as Gn 8:8 וַיְשַׁלַּח אֶת־הַיּוֹנָה מֵאִתּוֹ and he sent forth the dove from with him 26:27; הָלַךְ Gn 26:31 1 K 18:12; 20:36 Je 9:1, of a wife deserting her husband Ju 19:2 וַתֵּלֶךְ מֵאִתּוֹ, Je 3:1 (cf. Is 57:8); with sim. words Gn 38:1 Dt 2:8 1 K 11:23 Je 2:37 (v. Ex 5:20); Is 54:10 ψ 66:20; with שָׁאַל Ju 1:14 1 K 2:16 ψ 27:4 +, דָּרַשׁ 1 K 22:7 al., שָׁמַע 1 S 2:23.—מֵאֵת פְּנֵי פּ׳ Gn 27:30; 43:34 Ex 10:11 Jb 2:7; Lv 10:4 (הַקֹּדֶשׁ), 2 K 16:14 (הַבַּיִת). Hence b. of rights or dues, handed over from, given on the part of, any one: Gn 47:22 חֹק מֵאֵת פַּרְעֹה; often in P, as Gn 23:20 Ex 27:21 a perpetual due מֵאֵת בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל from, or on the part of, the children of Israel, Lv 7:34b; 24:8 Nu 3:9; 7:84 +; Dt 18:3 1 S 2:13 (𝔊, etc.; v. 1 d) 2 S 15:3 וְשֹׁמֵעַ אֵין־לְךָ מֵאֵת הַמֶּלֶךְ but there is none to hear thee deputed of the king, 1 K 5:14. c. expressing origination: 1 K 1:27 אִם מֵאֵת אֲדֹנִי הַמֶּלֶךְ נִהְיָה Especially מֵאֵת י׳—of a concrete object proceeding from him: Gn 19:24 (brimstone), Nu 11:31 (a wind), 16:35 (fire), 1 S 16:14 (evil spirit), Is 38:7 (a sign), Je 51:53 (wasters), Mi 5:6 (dew); of wrath Zc 7:12 (cf. Nu 17:11), teaching Is 51:4, the word of prophecy Je 7:1 (so 11:1; 18:1 + often in Je) 37:17 Ez 33:30; with ‘have I (we) heard’ Is 21:10; 28:22 Je 49:14 (= Ob 1); of an event, or phase of history Jos 11:20 מֵאֵת י׳ הָֽיְתָה it came of י׳ to …, 1 K 12:24 Hb 2:13 ψ 118:23 מֵאֵת י׳ הָֽיְתָה זֹאת (𝔊 παρὰ Κυρίου) Ezr 9:8 Ne 6:16; of trouble (רָעָה) 2 K 6:33 Mi 1:12 (יָרַד); of a good or evil lot, having its source in י׳ Je 13:25 Is 54:17 ψ 109:20, cf. Jb 2:10; ψ 22:26 מֵאִתְּךָ תְהִלָּתִי from thee cometh my praise (thou art the source of it); Is 44:24 Qr מֵאִתִּי of myself (cf. ἀπʼ ἐμαυτοῦ John 5:30; Kt is מִי אִתִּי who was with me?), 54:15 אֶפֶס מֵאוֹתִי not at my instance (cf. לֹא מִנִּי 30:1, לֹא מִמֶּנִּי Ho 8:4). d. of a place †1 K 6:33 (corrupt: read with 𝔊 𝔖 𝔙 [partly] מְזוּזֹת רְבֻעוֹת, & cf. Ez 41:21). Note. אֵת expresses closer association than עִם: hence while מֵעִם sometimes denotes hardly more than from the surroundings or belongings of, מֵאֵת expresses from close proximity to. Thus Saul asks, מִי הָלַךְ מֵעִמָּנוּ who has gone from (those) about us? but Jacob, speaking of the loss of Joseph, says, Gn 44:28 וַיֵּצֵא הָאֶחָד מֵאִתִּי and the one is gone from with me. מֵאֵת is accordingly preferred to מֵעִם in the sense of origination or authorship; מאת is not usual in the sense of מֵעִם c, nor מֵעִם in the sense of מֵאֵת b.

I. עַ֫יִן n.f. Gn 3:7 and (Zc 3:9; 4:10 AlbrZAW xvi (1896), 75) m. eye (ancient Sem. word; √ and relation to ii. ע׳ unknown; NH id.; Ph. ען; 𝔗 עֵינָא, עַיְינָא; Palm. עינא, Zinj. sf. עיני, עינך; Syriac ܥܰܝܢܳܐ; Assyrian ênu, enu, TelAm. sf. inaya and (appar. Can. gloss) ḫinaya; Arabic عَيْنٌ; Ethiopic ዐይን );—abs. ע׳ Ex 21:4 +, cstr. עֵין v 26 +; sf. עֵינִי Gn 44:21 + (2 S 16:12 read עָנְיִי Vrss Comm.), עֵינֵךָ Dt 7:16 +, עֵינֵנוּ ψ 35:21 (2 S 20:6 v. נצל Hiph.); sf. 3 mpl. עֵינָם Is 13:18 (Zc 5:6 read עֲוֹנָם 𝔊 We Gr Now), עֵינֵמוֹ ψ 73:7 (but read עֲוֹנָמוֹ v. Comm.); usually du. עֵינַיִם Gn 20:16 +, עֵינָ֑יִם Is 3:16 +, especially cstr. עֵינֵי Gn 3:7 +, עֵנֵי Is 3:8; sf. עֵינַי Gn 31:10 +, עֵינֶיךָ Ju 6:17 +, etc. (Ho 10:10 read עֲוֹנֹתָם) cf. 𝔊 𝔙 Che We Gr Now);—eye: 1. lit. as physical organ, a. of man Ex 21:6(×3) (E), Gn 3:6 (J) +, Lv 21:20; 24:20(×2); 26:16 (H; very rarely P, e.g. Dt 34:4, 7), 2 K 4:34(×2) +; once שְׁתֵּי עֵינַי Ju 16:28. b. anthropomorph. of י׳ ψ 33:18; 34:16 (אֶל) +. c. of idols ψ 115:5; 135:16. d. of beasts Gn 30:41 (J), Jb 40:24 (hippop., si vera l., but prob. crpt. Di Siegf Bu Du where see conj.), 41:10 (crocod.); bird Jb 28:7; 39:29; Pr 1:17. †e. in wheels Ez 1:18 cf. 10:12; on stone Zc 3:9 (all in visions). f. subj. of ראה see Gn 45:12(×2) (E), + (often Dt), c. חזה ψ 11:4; men see בְּע׳ Dt 3:27; 2 K 7:12 +; especially נָשָׂא ע׳ + ראה Gn 13:10, 14 (J) +; cf. לְכָל־מַרְאֵה עֵינֵי הַכֹּהֵן Lv 13:12 = as far as the priest can see, מַרְאֵה ע׳ Dt 28:34 what is seen by the eyes = v 67 Ec 6:9. g. as affected by sleep, v. שֵׁנָה" dir="rtl" >שֵׁנָה sub [יָשֵׁן" dir="rtl" >יָשֵׁן]. h. as weeping, ע׳ מְקוֹר דִּמְעָה Je 8:23, ע׳ נִגְּרָה La 3:49, דָּֽלְפָה ע׳ Jb 16:20; v. also Je 31:16 ψ 116:8, and ירד Qal 3 c. i as growing dim, v. כָּהָה" dir="rtl" >I. כָּהָה, חָשַׁךְ" dir="rtl" >חָשַׁךְ 3; c. כָּבֵד Gn 48:10 (E), קוּם 1 S 4:15 1 K 14:4, שָׁעַע Is 32:3; 6:10 (Hiph.); c. כָּלָה pine, languish, v. כָּלָה" dir="rtl" >כ׳ Qal 2 b, Pi. 2 b, c. דָּאַב ψ 88:10, עָשַׁשׁ 6:8; 31:10, דָּלַל Is 38:14. †j. c. פָּקַח open, after sleep Jb 27:19, sleep of death 2 K 4:35; = keep awake Pr 20:13 (opp. שֵׁנָה); of new power of vision Gn 3:5, 7 (J), given by God 21:19 (E), 2 K 6:17(×2); so (c. וַיְגַל) Nu 22:31 (JE); = give sight to blind 2 K 6:20(×2); Is 35:5; 42:7 ψ 146:8; of God (י׳) opening his eyes, פָּקַח ע׳ 2 K 19:16 = Is 37:17, Dn 9:18, + עַל־ Je 32:19; Zc 12:4; Jb 14:3 שִׂים ע׳ עַל Gn 44:21 (J) Je 39:12; 40:4, + לטובה 24:6, + לרעה Am 9:4; c. פָּתַח, + אֶל־ 1 K 8:29 = 2 Ch 6:20; 1 K 8:52; Ne 1:6, + ל 2 Ch 6:40; 7:15; + inf. Ne 1:6. k. אוֹר ע׳ etc., = revive, v. אוֹר" dir="rtl" >אור vb. Qal, Hiph.; noun, 10. †l. קָרַץ ע׳ = wink ψ 35:19; Pr 10:10, ק׳ בְּע׳ 6:13. †m. יִרְזְמוּן ע׳ Jb 15:12 i.e. roll (in anger). †n. לָטַשׁ ע׳ ל׳ Jb 16:9 whet eyes against = ‘look daggers at.’ o. put out eye, v. עִוֵּר" dir="rtl" >עִוֵּר, נָקַר" dir="rtl" >נקר. p. as feature of beauty, יְפֵה ע׳ Dt 16:12; cf. Ct 4:9; 7:5, ע׳ יוֹנִים 1:15; 4:1 and 5:12 (כְּיוֹנִים); on other hand, ע׳ לֵאָה רַכּוֹת Gn 29:17 (E); וַתָּשֶׂם בַּפּוּךְ ע׳ †2 K 9:30 (v. פּוּךְ), cf. Je 4:30, כָּחַל ע׳ Ez 23:40 paint the eyes †. q. apple of the eye, v. אִישׁוֹן" dir="rtl" >אִישׁוֹן, [בָּבָה" dir="rtl" >בָּבָה], בַּת" dir="rtl" >בַּת 6. r. גַּבֹּת ע׳ Lv 14:9 eyebrows. s. חַכְלִילִי ע׳ מִיָּ֑יִן Gn 49:12, חַכְלִילוּת ע ׳ Pr 23:29 (v. ח׳); מְאוֹר ע׳ Pr 15:30, v. Toy.—v. שָׁתַם" dir="rtl" >שׁתם for Nu 24:3, 15. 2. a. eyes as shewing mental qualities: arrogance ע׳ גַבְהוּת Is 2:11, ע׳ גְבֹהִים 5:15, גְּבַהּ־ע׳ ψ 101:5, תִּפְאֶרֶת רוּם ע׳ Is 10:12; c. רוּם also ψ 18:28 (so read also ‖ 2 S 22:28 Hup HPS), 131:1 Pr 6:17; 21:4; humility, שַׁח ע׳ Jb 22:29; mockery, ע׳ תִּלְעַג לְ Pr 30:17; cf. בְּ" dir="rtl" >רָעָה ע׳ בְּ Dt 15:9 (grudging), 28:54, 56 (id.); especially (עַל) ע׳ אַל־תָּחֹס not have pity on Dt 7:16 + 4 times Dt, Ez 5:11 + 8 times Ez, Is 13:18, also Gn 45:20 (E; = not regret); cf. נֹחַם יִסָּתֵר מֵע׳ Ho 13:14. b. מַחְמַד ע׳ Ez 24:16 desire of the eyes, so v 21, 25; שִׁקּוּצֵי ע׳ 20:7 abominations of the eyes, so v 3.—ψ 73:7 v. חֵ֫לֶב" dir="rtl" >חֵלֶב. 3. Fig. of mental and spiritual faculties, acts and states: a. תִּפָּקַחְנָה ע׳ Gn 3:5, 7 (J) Is 42:7, גִּלוּי ע׳ Nu 24:4, 16 (JE); also טַח מֵרְאוֹת ע׳ Is 44:18; ע׳ אֶל־י׳ ψ 123:2 (see v 2(×2) for origin of fig.), +; of י׳, 33:18 (i.e. his favour) 34:16 (id.) +. b. ע׳ הַזֹּנוֹת Ez 6:9; תִּשְׂבַּע ע׳ Ec 1:8; 4:8; שָֽׁאֲלוּ ע׳ 2:10; ע׳ לְנֹכַח יַבִּיטוּ Pr 4:25; טוֹב־ע׳ 22:9 = bountiful, רַע עָ֑יִן 23:6 = niggardly one, so 28:22; eye as avenue of temptation Jb 31:1, 7; שִׁית ע׳ ψ 17:11 = design. c. especially בְּעֵינֵי, c. adj. and intrans. verbs, in the view, opinion, of Gn 16:4, 5 (J), 21:11, 12 (E), 34:18 (P), + often; c. act. vb. 2 S 10:3 = 1 Ch 19:3; Est 1:17; 3:6; הַטּוֹב בְּע׳ Gn 16:6; 19:14 (J), +, i.e. what one pleases, Nu 36:6 (P) whom they please; הַיָּשָׁר בְּע׳ Dt 12:8, 25 +, הַטּוֹב וְהַיָּשָׁר בְּע׳ v 28 Jos 9:25 (D), הָרַע בְּע׳ Ju 2:11; 3:7; Dt 4:25 + especially D and K (RD); so לְנֶגֶד עיניו 2 S 22:25 = ψ 18:25; אַחֲרֵי עֵינֵיכֶם Nu 15:39 = according to your wish, fancy (+ לְבַבְכֶם). d. נֶעְלָם מֵע׳ Lv 4:13 i.e. hid from knowledge of, so Nu 5:13 (both P), Jb 28:21; מֵע׳ Nu 15:24 (P) without the knowledge of; אַעְלִים ע׳ מִן Is 1:15 = disregard, pay no attention; cf. Lv 20:4 (H) Ez 22:26; without מִן, abs., Pr 28:27; נִסְתְּרוּ מֵע׳ Is 65:16, וַיַּסְתֵּר עָמָל מֵע׳ Jb 3:10; אַעְלִים ע׳ בּוֹ (i.e. בַּכֹּפֶר) 1 S 12:3 (נעלים sandals + ענו בי 𝔊 Th We Kit, cf. Ecclusxlvi. 19; Bu HPS ins. ענו בי); הַשֹּׁחַד יְעַוֵּר ע׳ Dt 16:19, cf. כְּסוּת ע׳ Gn 20:16 (E). 4. Transferred meanings: a. visible surface of earth Ex 10:5, 15 (J) Nu 22:5, 11 (JE). b. appearance Lv 13:5 (P; reading בְּעֵינוֹ Di Kau Dr-Wh), v 37 (P; reading id.), v 55 (P) Nu 11:7(×2) (JE); so appar. dual 1 S 16:7. c. gleam, sparkle (of metal, jewels, etc.) Ez 1:4, 7, 16, 22, 27; 8:2; 10:9 Dn 10:6; of wine Pr 23:31. 5. Other phrases are: ע׳ תַּחַת ע׳ Ex 21:24 (E) = Lv 24:20 (H), = ע׳ בְּע׳ Dt 19:21, all = an eye for an eye; ע׳ בְּע׳ = eye to eye, Nu 14:14 (P) Is 52:8 (fig.), cf. וְע׳ אֶת־ע׳ תִּרְאֶינָה Je 32:4; 34:3; especially לְעֵינֵי in the presence of, in full view of Gn 42:24 (E) 47:19 (J) Ex 4:30 (J) Nu 19:5 (P), + often of business transaction Je 32:12(×2); Gn 23:11, 18 (P); so נֶגֶד ע׳ Jo 1:16, לְנֶגֶד ע׳ Jb 4:16, בְּע׳ Jos 3:7; 4:14 1 S 21:14 Ezr 3:12; נִגְרַזְתִּי מִנֶּגֶד ע׳ ψ 31:23; בֵּין ע׳ = on the forehead Ex 13:9, 16 (JE) Dt 6:8; 11:18; 14:1; Dn 8:5, 21.

I. שֵׁם864 n.m. 2 S 7:9 name (√ unknown; Thes שׁמה, cf. BaZMG xii (1887), 635; LagBN 160 ושּׁם, Arabic وَسَمَ brand, mark, cf. RSK 213, 303 ff. Köii. 1. 104; NH = BH (especially הַשֵּׁם = יהוה), Ph. שם Lzb 377; Assyrian šumu; Sab. סם HomChr 124; Ethiopic ስmም Arabic إِسْمٌ, أُسْمٌ, سِمٌ, سُمٌ, Aramaic שֵׁם, שְׁמָא, also שׁוּם, שֻׁם (Köii. 1. 512), ܫܶܡ, ܫܡܳܐ, Old Aramaic, Palm. שם Lzb 377);—abs. שׁ׳ Gn 6:4 +; cstr. שׁ׳ Gn 12:8 +, rarely שֶׁם־ 1 S 8:2 +; sf. שְׁמִי Ex 3:15 +, שִׁמְךָ Gn 32:9 +, שְׁמֶ֑ךָ 1 K 18:31 +, etc.; pl. שֵׁמוֹת (rarely שֵׁמֹת) Gn 2:20 +; cstr. שְׁמוֹת Ex 6:16 +, sf. שְׁמוֹתָם Nu 13:4 +, שְׁמוֹתָן Ez 23:4(×2);—name: 1. of river Gn 2:11, 13, 14, beasts v 19, 20, city 26:33 (all J) +; שׁ׳ היּוֹם †Ez 24:2, i.e. exact designation of it (+ אֶת־עֶצֶם הַיּ׳ הַזֶּה). 2. a. usually of pers.: Gn 4:17, 19(×2) (J) +; as signif. 1 S 25:25, cf. Pr 21:24; especially in phr. וַיְהִי אִישׁ … וּשְׁמוֹ אֶלְקָנָה 1 S 1:1, cf. 9:1, 2, Je 37:13 + 28 times; less often as גָּלְיָת שְׁמוֹ 1 S 17:4, cf. Zc 6:12 + 5 times (cf. in Assyrian KraeBAS i. 430); freq. c. קָרָא (q.v. 5 e, 6; Niph. 2, Pu.; note here, נִקְרָ�� שׁ׳ עַל in token of ownership 2 S 12:28 (v. Dr), Is 4:1); rarely, שִׂים אֶת־שְׁמוֹ אֲבִימֶלֶךְ Ju 8:31, cf. 2 K 17:34; Ne 9:7; וַיָּ֫שֶׂם לָהֶם שׁ׳ Dn 1:7; c. יֵאָמֵר Gn 32:29 (J); change of name is without vb., as Gn 17:15 (P), or (usually) c. יִהְיֶה Gn 35:10 (P) Isr. shall be thy name, cf. 17:5; 1 K 18:31; 1 Ch 22:9, also וַיַּסֵּב אֶת־שְׁמוֹ יְהו׳ 2 K 23:34 = 2 Ch 36:4, cf. 2 K 24:17, and (subj. י׳) שׁ׳ עוֹלָם אֶתֶּן־לוֹ Is 56:5; מַה־שְּׁמֶ֑ךָ Gn 32:28, cf. Ex 3:13; Pr 30:4, מִי שְׁמֶ֑ךָ Ju 13:17; be explicitly mentioned is: וְכֻלָּם בְּשֵׁמוֹת Ezr 10:16, נִקְּבוּ בְשׁ׳ Nu 1:17; 1 Ch 16:41; 2 Ch 28:15; 31:19; Ezr 8:20, הַבָּאִים בְּשׁ׳ 1 Ch 4:38, וַיָּבֹאוּ הַכְּתוּבִים בְּשׁ׳ v 41; of things, וּבְשֵׁמוֹת תִּפְקְדוּ Nu 4:32 (P), + v 27 (read בְּשֵׁמֹת 𝔊 Di Baen Gray); יְדַעְתִּיךָ בְּשֵׁם Ex 33:12 (subj. י׳), i.e. acknowledge thee, personally (as mine), cf. v 17 (both J); בְּשׁ׳ פ׳ as the representative of 1 S 25:5, 9 1 K 21:8 Je 29:25 Est 2:22; 3:12; 8:8(×2), 10 (cf. also 3). b. = reputation; (1) וַאֲגַדְּלָה שְׁמֶ֑ךָ Gn 12:2 (J), וְעָשִׂתִי לְךָ שׁ׳ גָּדוֹל כְּשֵׁם הַגְּדֹלִים אֲשֶׁר בָּאָרֶץ 2 S 7:9; †make oneself a name וְנַעֲשֶׂה לָנוּ שׁ׳ Gn 11:4 (J), וַיַּעַשׂ לוֹ שׁ׳ 2 S 8:13, of י׳ Je 32:20, hence Ne 9:10 Dn 9:15, Is 63:12, 14, so c. שׂוּם 2 S 7:23 = 1 Ch 17:21; וַיֵּצֵא לָךְ שֵׁם בְּ׳ Ez 16:14 (cf. 1 Ch 14:17), 2 Ch 26:15 עַד־לְמֵרָחוֹק, v 8 וַיֵּלֶךְ שְׁמוֹ עַד־לְ׳; 2 S 23:18, 22; = fame, glory, Zp 3:19, 20 Ez 39:13.—34:29 read perhaps שָׁלֹם 𝔊 Siegf Be Toy; Co שָׁלֵם; Krae conj. שָׁמֵן; אַנְשֵׁי הַשֵּׁם Gn 6:4 (J), Nu 16:2 (J), אַנְשֵׁי שַׁמוֹת 1 Ch 5:24; 12:31 (van d. H. v 30); c. neg. בְּנֵי בְלִי־שֵׁם Jb 30:8; (2) bad sense, וְהוֹצִא עָלֶיהָ שֵׁם רָ֑ע Dt 22:14, cf. v 19 Ne 6:13; = byword Ez 23:10; טְמֵאַת הַשּׁ׳ 22:5. c. especially as giving a man a kind of posthumous life, especially in his sons, אֵין־לִי בֵן בַּעֲבוּר הַזְכִּיר שְׁמִי 2 S 18:18, לְהָקִים לְאָחִיו שֵׁם בְּ׳ Dt 25:7, cf. v 6 Ru 4:5, 10, without whom it is blotted out, etc., Dt 25:6, cf. Nu 27:4 (P), Ru 4:10, so that to destroy one’s name = extirpate family (and שֵׁם sometimes is ‖ זֶרַע) 1 S 24:22 (Gi v 21), 2 S 14:7 (‖ שְׁאֵרִית), so of peoples Dt 7:24; 9:14; 12:3 Is 14:22 +; לֹא יָזָּרַע מִשִּׁמְךָ עוֹד Na 1:14 (of Nineveh); כֵּן יעֲמֹד זַרְעֲכֶם וְשִׁמְכֶם Is 66:22; more abstr. (‖ זֵכֶר) Jb 18:17 Pr 10:7. 3. name, as designation of God, specif. of י׳ (especially Je Ez Is 2, 3 ψψ):—first (in Hex) in phr. ק׳ בְּשׁ׳ י׳ Gn 4:26 (J), call with, i.e. use the name י׳ in worship, so 12:8; 13:4; 21:33; 26:35 + (v. קרא 2 c); hence, of place of worship, בְּכָל־הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר אַזְכִּיר אֶת־שְׁמִי שָׁם Ex 20:24 (Gi v 21); אֶת־שְׁמוֹ שָׁם [לְשַׁכֵּן] לָשׂוּם Dt 12:5, 11 +; בָּנָה בַּיִת לִשְׁמִי 2 S 7:13 + often; people come לְשׁ׳ י׳ Jos 9:9 (RD), so לְמַעַן שׁ׳ 1 K 8:41 = 2 Ch 6:32, Is 60:9; seek it ψ 83:17; swear with בְּשׁ׳ י׳ 1 S 20:42 Dt 6:13; 10:20 Lv 19:12, cf. (לַשָּׁוְא) Ex 20:7(×2) = Dt 5:11(×2); תָּפַשׂ שׁ׳ י׳ Pr 30:9; נִקְרָא שְׁמִי עַל־, etc., in token of ownership (cf. 2 a), Je 7:10 + (v. p. 896 a); = his reputation, fame, c. עָשָׂה לוֹ, v. 1 b (1), cf. Jos 7:9; בְּשׁ׳ י׳, i.e. as his representative Ex 5:23 (J), 1 S 17:45 Dt 10:8 2 S 6:18 2 K 2:24 + (v. 2 a ad fin.); especially as embodying the (revealed) character of י׳: י׳ שְׁמוֹ Am 5:8; 9:6 Je 33:2, זֶה שְּׁמִי לְעֹלָם Ex 3:15 (E; ‖ זֵכֶר; fundamental passage), 6:3 (P); צְבָאוֹת שְׁמוֹ (א׳) י׳ Am 4:13; 5:27 Je 10:16; 46:18 + 10 times Je Is 2, י׳ קַנָּא שְׁמוּ Ex 34:14 (J; cf. 20:5 Na 1:2), קָדוֹשׁ שׁ׳ Is 57:15, שׁ׳ קָדְשִׁי[וֹ] Am 2:7 Ez 39:7; 43:7 ψ 103:1 + often; hence object of knowledge Is 52:6 Je 48:17, יֹדְעֵי שְׁמֶ֑ךָ ψ 9:11 (‖ דֹּרְשֶׁיךָ), love Is 56:6, אֹהֲבֵי שׁ׳ ψ 5:12; 69:37; 119:132, fear 61:6, especially of praise, etc. (הִלֵּל, הִזְכִּיר, הוֹדָה, בֵּרַךְ, etc.): לְשִׁמְךָ אֲזַמֵּר 2 S 22:50 (‖ אוֹדְךָ, and so very often ‖ י׳) = ψ 18:50, cf. 1 Ch 16:10; 29:13 ψ 45:18 Is 26:13 1 K 8:33, 35 = 2 Ch 6:24, 26 ψ 8:2, 10 +; הָבוּ לי׳ כְּבוֹד שְׁמוֹ 29:2; 96:8, and many combinations; opp. חִלֵּל אֶת־שׁ׳ א׳ Lv 18:21 +, נקב שׁ׳ י׳ 24:16, נִאֵץ שׁ׳ ψ 74:10, 18, etc.; הַשּׁ׳ הַנִּכְבָּד וְהַנּוֹרָא Dt 28:58, cf. Ne 1:11, לְמַעַן שִׁמְךָ, in appeals to י׳ to act according to his character Je 14:7, 21 Ez 20:9, 14 Is 48:9; 66:5 ψ 25:11; 31:4 +; שׁ׳ י׳ is powerful agent, בְּשִׁמְךָ הוֹשִׁיעֵנִי 54:3 (‖ בִּגְבוּרָתְךָ), cf. 124:8; of מַלְאַךְ י׳, י׳ says שְׁמִי בְּקִרְבּוֹ Ex 23:21 (E); הַשֵּׁם Lv 24:11 is prob. scribal substitution for word י׳ (already beginning to be thought ineffable, especially c. וַיִּקֹּב cf. GeiUrschr. 273 f. Di Dr-Wh Baen); on development of this usage, and Jewish use of הַשּׁ׳ as personif. or hypostasis, v. LevyNHWB s. v. Jastr s. v..—קָרוֹב שְׁמֶ֑ךָ ψ 75:2 is striking, but doubtful, קֹרְאֵי שׁ׳, Du קָרָנוּ בִשׁ׳ (= קָרָאנוּ). 4. of false gods, use forbidden Ex 23:13 (E), Jos 23:7 (RD), cf. Ho 2:19 ψ 16:4; speak בְּשֵׁם אלהים אחרים Dt 18:20; קָרָא בְשׁ׳ א׳ 1 K 18:24, 25, 26; יֵלְכוּ בְשׁ׳ א׳ Mi 4:5. 5. = memorial, monument Is 55:13 (‖ אוֹת; so Che Du > = fame Di-Kit), יָד וָשֵׁם טוֹב מִבָּנִים וגו׳ 56:5 (with word-play on שׁ׳ 2 c).

I. עֶ֫בֶד799 n.m. slave, servant (on format. LagBN 77);—ע׳ Gn 9:25 +, עָ֑בֶד 44:10 +; sf. עַבְדִּי 26:24 +; עַבְדְּךָ 19:19 +; עַבְדֶּ֫ךָ 18:3 +; pl. עֲבָדִים 9:25 +, עַבְדֵי 21:25 +; sf. עֲבָדַי Lv 25:42 +, עַבְדֵיכֶם Jos 9:11 +, etc.;— 1. slave, servant of household Gn 39:17, 19; 41:12; 50:2; Ex 21:2 +; man-servant, ‖ אמה Ex 20:10 Lv 25:6; Dt 5:14; Jb 31:13 +; ‖ שׁפחה Gn 12:16; 32:6; Je 34:11; Is 14:2 +; + אדון Dt 23:16; Is 24:2; Mal 1:6 +; מִקְנַת כֶּסֶף Ex 12:44 or יְלִיד בַּיִת Je 2:14; עֶבֶד עֲבָדִים servant of servants, humblest servant, Gn 9:25; †בֵּית עֲבָדִים house of slaves, especially Israel in Egypt Ex 13:3, 14; 20:2 (RD) Dt 5:6; 6:12; 7:8; 8:14; 13:6, 11 Jos 24:17; Ju 6:8 Je 34:13; Mi 6:4; †וזכרת כי עבד היית מצרים (ארץ)ב and thou shalt remember that thou wast a slave in (the land of) Egypt Dt 5:15; 15:15; 16:12; 24:18, 22; king of Babylon is slave to י׳ Je 25:9; 27:6; 43:10; the borrower to the lender Pr 22:7; fig. of beast Jb 40:28; of things Gn 47:19. 2. Subjects, of chief Gn 26:15, 19, 25, 32; 27:37; 32:17(×2) +; of king 21:25 Ex 7:28, 29; 1 K 9:27; Dt 29:1 +; vassal kings 2 S 10:19; tributary nations 8:2, 6, 14 = 1 Ch 18:2, 6, 13; specif. officers of king 1 S 19:1; 21:8; 2 S 11:13; Pr 14:35 +; עַבְדֵי פַרְעֹה Gn 40:20; 41:10; ע׳ שָׁאוּל 1 S 16:17; 18:22; 28:7; ע׳ הַמֶּלֶךְ 1 K 1:47 Est 3:3 +; עֶבֶד הַמֶּלֶךְ 2 K 22:12 = 2 Ch 34:20 (a court official); opp. שַׂר Pr 19:10; Ec 10:7; מֶלֶךְ Pr 30:22; ambassadors Nu 22:18 2 S 10:2; soldiers of army 1 S 17:8; 25:10; 2 S 2:12, + officers of army 1 S 29:3; 1 K 11:26; 2 K 25:8; Is 36:9. 3. Servants, worshippers, of God: †עַבְדֵי יהוה 2 K 9:7; 10:23; Is 54:17, cf. Gn 50:17; Is 56:6; עֲבָדָיו Dt 32:36 = ψ 135:14, Is 65:15; 66:14 ψ 34:23; 69:37 Ne 2:20; ‖ עַמּוֹ ψ 105:25 cf. Dt 32:43; עֲבָדַי Is 65:8, 9, 13(×3), 14; עֲבָדֶיךָ 1 K 8:23; Is 63:17 (‖ שִׁבְטֵי נחלתך), ψ 89:51; 90:13, 16; 102:15, 29; 119:91, 79:2, 10 (‖ חֲסִידֶיךָ); delivered from Egypt Lv 25:42, 55(×2); 26:13 (P); עַבְדְּךָ ψ 119:125; 143:2, ‖ בֶּן־אֲמָתֶ֑ךָ 86:16; 116:16(×2); specif. angels Jb 4:18; and ancient worthies, patriarchs Ex 32:13 (J) Dt 9:27; Abraham Gn 26:24 (J) ψ 105:6, 42; Isaac Gn 24:14 (J); Jacob, Israel Ez 28:25; 37:25 1 Ch 16:13; Moses †Ex 14:31; Jos 18:7 (J) Nu 12:7, 8 (E) Dt 34:5 (?) Jos 1:1, 2, 7, 13, 15; 8:31, 33; 9:24; 11:12, 15; 12:6(×2); 13:8; 14:7; 22:2, 4, 5 (all D), 1 K 8:53, 56; 2 K 18:12; 21:8; 1 Ch 6:34; 2 Ch 1:3; 24:6, 9; Ne 1:8; 9:14; 10:30 ψ 105:26 Mal 3:22 Dn 9:11; Joshua †Jos 24:29 (E) Ju 2:8; Caleb †Nu 14:24 (J); Job †Jb 1:8; 2:3; 42:7, 8(×3); David 2 S 3:18; 7:5, 8, 26 + 27 times; Hezekiah †2 Ch 32:16; Zerubbabel †Hag 2:23; Eliakim †Is 22:20.—The צֶמַח Zc 3:8 cf. 6:12 is also servant of י׳ as Messianic builder of temple (see BrMP 442 ff.). †4. servant of י׳, in a special sense: of Levitical singers using benedictions in temple ψ 113:1; 134:1; 135:1; usually of prophets, עֲבָדַי הַנְּבִיאִים my servants the prophets 2 K 9:7; 17:13; Je 7:25; 26:5; 29:19; 35:15; 44:4; Ez 38:17; Zc 1:6; עֲבָדָיו הַנְּבִיאִים 2 K 17:23; 21:10; 24:2; Je 25:4; Am 3:7; Dn 9:10; עֲבָדֶיךָ הנביאים Ezr 9:11; Dn 9:6; specif. Ahia 1 K 14:18; 15:29; Elijah 2 K 9:36; 10:10; Jonah 2 K 14:25; Isaiah Is 20:3; עַבְדּוֹ, ‖ מלאכיו 44:26; as one calling to fear י׳ 50:10. †5. Israel as a people is servant of י׳: יִשְׂרָאֵל Is 41:8, 9; 44:21(×2); 49:3 ψ 136:22; יעקב Is 44:1, 2; 45:4; 48:20; Je 30:10; 46:27, 28; עַבְדִּי = עֶבֶד יהוה, ‖ מַלְאָכִי, as having a mission to the nations Is 42:19(×2); and chosen as witness of י׳ 43:10. But there is also an ideal servant chosen and endowed with the divine Spirit to be a covenant of Israel and a light of the nations Is 42:1 (cf. v 2–6); formed to bring back Jacob, raise up the tribes, and become salvation to the end of the earth 49:5, 6, 7; bearing the sins of all as a lamb and a trespass-offering, and yet prospering and justifying many as interposing martyr 52:13; 53:11: many understand of ideal Israel, contr. with the actual; al. of personif. ‖ with Zion the wife and mother, disting. from unworthy Israel as Zion from her apostate children; al. of ideal prophetic writer; al. of ideal prophetic person; al. (especially in Is 53) of an actual proph. known to writer and his readers; [in any case it is Messianic, v. Mt 8:16, 17; 12:16–21 Lk 4:17–22 Phil 2:5–11]; see De Is ii. 174 DaExpos. 1884, 358 ff. Di Du Che al. on Is 42, 53, Dr Is 168 ff. BrMP 345 ff., also GieBeitr. 146 ff. Berthol Is 53. 6. In polite address of equals or superiors the Hebrews used עַבְדְּךָ thy servant = 1 pers. sing., I, Gn 18:3; 1 S 20:7, 8(×2) 2 K 8:13 +; עֲבָדֶיךָ thy servants = we Gn 42:11; Is 36:11; also עַבְדּוֹ his servant = I, 1 S 26:18, 19; 2 S 14:22; 24:21 +; also in addressing God, especially in prayer Ex 4:10; Nu 11:11; Ju 15:18; 1 S 3:9, 10; 25:39; 2 S 24:10 ψ 19:12, 14; 27:9; 31:17; 35:27; 69:18; 109:28; 143:2 +. 7. Phrases are: †עבד (היה), c. לְ pers., become servant to Gn 9:26, 27; 44:10, 16, 17, 33; 47:19, 25 (J) Dt 6:21; 15:17; 2 S 8:14; 2 K 17:3; 24:1; 1 Ch 18:2, 6, 13; 2 Ch 10:7; Pr 11:29; 12:9; 22:7; †היה לעבד, c. לְ pers., Gn 44:9 (J) 50:18 (E) 1 S 8:17; 17:9(×2); 27:12 2 S 8:2, 6; Je 34:16; †כבשׁ לעבדים 2 Ch 28:10 Ne 5:5; Je 34:11; לקח לע׳ Gn 43:18 (J) 2 K 4:1; Jb 40:28.

אַחַר proposes subst. the hinder or following part (cf. the pl.) 1. adv. a. of place, behind, twice Gn 22:13 (many MSS. Sam. 𝔊 𝔖 Ol Ew read אֶחָד v. Di) ψ 68:26. b. of time, afterwards Gn 10:18; 18:5; 24:55; 30:21 Ju 19:5 +; וְאַחַר in laws of P, as Lv 14:8, 19; 15:28; 22:7 Nu 5:26 al. 2. prep. a. of place, behind, after Ex 3:1; 11:5 2 K 11:6 Ct 2:9 Is 57:8: הָלַךְ אַחַר to go after, follow Gn 37:17 2 K 13:2; 23:3 Is 65:2 Ez 13:3 Jb 31:7; הָיָה אַחַר 1 S 12:14; מֵאַחַר from after †2 S 7:8 ψ 78:71 Is 59:13. b. of time, after Gn 9:28 Lv 25:15 al; אַחַר הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה after these things †Gn 15:1; 22:1; 39:7; 40:1 1 K 17:17; 21:1 Ezr 7:1 Est 2:1; 3:1; אַחַר כֵּן †Lv 14:36 Dt 21:13 1 S 10:5; אַחַר זֶה (late) 2 Ch 32:9: sq. inf. †Nu 6:19 Je 40:1 1 Ch 2:24 Jb 21:3; עַד אַחַר till after †Ne 13:19. c. Ne 5:15 strangely: Ew RV besides; but text prob. corrupt, v. BeRy. 3. †conj. אַחַר אֲשֶׁר after that Ez 40:1; and without אשׁר Lv 14:43 Je 41:16 Jb 42:7. As prep. & conj. the pl. אַחֲרֵי is much more freq., which in any case must be used before suffixes. Plur. only cstr. אַחֲרֵי with sf. אַחֲרַי, אַחֲרֶיךָ, etc. 1. subst. hinder part †2 S 2:23 בְּאַחֲרֵי הַחֲנִית with the hinder end of the spear. 2. prep. a. of place, behind, after, Gn 18:10 וְהוּא אַחֲרָיו and it behind him Dt 11:30 Ju 5:14 1 S 14:13; 21:10; Ho 5:8 אַחֲרֶיךָ Behind thee! (sc. Look or The foe is); with a vb. as הִבִּיט to look Gn 19:17 1 S 24:9, הֵנִיעַ רֹאשׁ to shake the head 2 K 19:21 (= Is 37:22), especially verbs expressing or implying motion, as בָּא to enter in (v. Dr 2 S 20:14), בִּעֵר, דָּבֵק, דָּלַק, הָיָה, הָלַךְ, מִלֵּא, פָּנָה, רָדַף, הִשְׁלִיךְ (see these words). b. of time, after Gn 9:9 זַרְעֲכֶם אַחֲרֵיכֶם your seed after you; similarly 17:7–10, 19; 35:12; 48:4 Ex 28:43 Nu 25:13 all P (also Dt 1:8; 4:37; 10:15 1 S 24:22 2 S 7:12 ‖), & with בָּנָיו Gn 18:19 J (+ בֵּיתוֹ) Ex 29:29 P Lv 25:46 H Dt 4:40; 12:25, 28 Je 32:18, 39 1 Ch 28:8 Pr 20:7, דּוֹרוֹתֵינוּ Jos 22:27, בֵּיתוֹ Jb 21:21; Ex 10:14 Ju 10:3 etc.; with inf. Gn 5:4 אַחֲרֵי הוֹלִידוֹ after his begetting Sheth, 13:14; 14:17; 18:12; 25:11 + often; אַחֲרֵי־כֵן afterwards Gn 6:4 (אחרי כן אשׁר = afterwards, when, cf. 2 Ch 35:20) 15:14; 23:19; 25:26; 32:21; 41:31; 45:15 etc.; ויהי אחרי־כן as a formula of transition chiefly in 2 S (2:1; 8:1 ‖ 10:1 ‖ 13:1; 21:18 ‖) cf. 1 S 24:6 Ju 16:4 2 K 6:24 2 Ch 20:1 24:4†; in late Heb. אַחֲרֵי זֹאת †Jb 42:16 Ezr 9:10 2 Ch 21:18 (+ כָּלִ־) 35:20 (do.); cf. Aramaic אַחֲרִי דְנָה Dn 2:29, 45, and בָּאתַר דְּנָה Dn 7:6, 7.—The local (metaph.) and temporal senses blend ψ 49:14 וְאַחֲרֵיהֶם בְּפִיהֶם יִרְצוּ & after them (i.e. following, imitating them) men applaud their speech, cf. Jb 21:33. 3. conj. אַחֲרֵי אֲשֶׁר after that, with the finite vb. Dt 24:4 Jos 7:8; 9:16; 23:1; 24:20 +; without אשׁר †Lv 25:48; 1 S 5:9†. (The most common constr. of אחרי is as a prep. with the inf. cstr.) Jos 2:7 אַהֲרֵי כַּאֲשֶׁר יָצְֽאוּ must be an error, either for אחרי אשׁר or for כאשׁר alone (notice אחריהם twice in the same verse); 2 S 24:10 read אַחֲרֵי סָפַר vid. Dr 4. with other preps.:— a. מֵאַחֲרֵי57, 1 Ch 17:7 מִן־אַחֲרֵי (‖ 2 S 7:8 מֵאַחַר); (α) from behind Gn 19:26 2 S 2:23; from after i.e. from following after, usually with שׁוּב or סוּר 1 S 24:2 2 S 2:22, 26, 30; 11:15; often with God as obj. as Nu 14:43; 32:15 Dt 7:4 Jos 22:16, 18, 23, 29 1 S 15:11 +; with other vbs. of motion, as עָלָה 1 S 14:46 2 S 20:2, נַעֲלָה 2 S 2:27, לָקַח Am 7:15 1 Ch 17:7, זָנָה Ho 1:2; pregn. Is 30:21 thy ears shall hear a word מֵאַחֲרֶיךָ coming from behind thee, Je 9:21 (sc. נָפַל, see v a) 1 S 13:7 𝔊L We Dr חָֽרְדוּ מֵאַחֲרָיו. (β) denoting position (מן = off, on the side of; see מן) behind Ex 14:19(×2) Jos 8:2, 4, 14 1 K 10:19 Ne 4:7 (מֵאַחֲרֵי לְ) 2 Ch 13:13, b. (γ) of time (rare) †Dt 29:21 Ec 10:14; מֵאַחֲרֵי כֵן †2 S 3:28; 15:1; 2 Ch 32:23. b. †אֶל־אַחֲרֵי 2 S 5:23 2 K 9:18 סֹב אֶל־אַחֲרַי v 19 Zc 6:6. c. †עַל־אַחֲרֵי Ez 41:5 beside, at the back of.

דֶּ֫רֶךְ715 n.m. Dt 17:16 & (less often) f. Ex 18:20 way, road, distance, journey, manner—abs. ד׳ Gn 38:16 +; דָּ֑רֶךְ v 21 +; cstr. דֶּרֶךְ 3:24; sf. דַּרְכִּי 24:42 + 4 times + 2 S 22:33 דַּרְכִּ֯ו; דַּרְכְּךָ Ho 10:13 1 K 19:15; דַּרְכֶּ֑ךָ ψ 5:9 + 9 times; דַּרְכֵּךְ Je 2:23 + 8 times; דַּרְכּוֹ Gn 6:12 +; דַּרְכָּהּ 1 S 1:18 Jb 28:23; דַּרְכֵּנוּ Ju 18:5 + 2 times; דַּרְכְּכֶם Gn 19:2 + 3 times; דַּרְבָּם 1 K 2:4 +; du. דְּרָכַיִם Pr 28:6, 18; pl. דְּרָכִים Dt 28:7 + 6 times; cstr. דַּרְכֵי Pr 3:17 + 24 times; sf. דְּרָכַי Jb 13:15 + 17 times, דְּרָכָ֑י ψ 95:10 + 4 times; דְּרָכֶיךָ Dt 28:29 + 16 times; דְּרָכֶךָ Ex 33:13 + 2 times; דְּרָכַיִךְ Je 3:13 + 4 times; דְּרָכָ֑יִךְ Ez 7:3 + 3 times; דְּרָכָיו Dt 10:12 +; דְּרָכֶיהָ Pr 3:17 + 3 times; דְּרָכֵינוּ La 3:40 Zc 1:6; דַּרְכֵיכֶם Lv 26:22 + 17 times; דַּרְכֵיהֶם Je 16:17 + 5 times; דַּרְכֵיהֶן Ez 16:47;— 1. way, road, path Gn 35:3 (E) 38:16, 21 (both J) 48:7 (P), 49:17 (J; poem) Lv 26:22 (H, only here in Lv) Nu 22:22, 23(×3), 31, 34 (all JE) Dt 6:7; 22:4, 6; 23:5; 24:9; 25:17, 18 Jos 3:4 (D) Ru 1:7 1 S 4:13 (on text cf. Dr) 15:2; 24;4 2 S 16:13 1 K 13:9, 10(×2), 12, 17, 24(×2), 25, 26, 28; 18:6(×2), 7; 20:38 2 K 2:23; 3:8; 6:19; 7:15, 19:28, 33 = Is 37:29, 34, Ho 6:9; 13:7 Is 43:16, 19; 49:9, 11; 51:10; 57:14(×2) Je 6:25 La 1:5 Ez 21:24, 25; 42:11, 12 Jo 2:7, Ezr 8:22, 31 Jb 12:24 ψ 107:40; 110:7 Pr 7:8; 8:2; 26:13 Ec 10:3; 12:5; cstr. way of (often = to, toward) ד׳ עֵץ הַחַיִּים Gn 3:24 (J) ד׳ שׁוּר 16:7 (J) ד׳ אֶרֶץ פְּלִשְׁתִּים Ex 13:7 (E) ד׳ הַבָּשָׁן Nu 21:33 (JE); cf. Dt 1:2, 19; 3:1 Jos 2:7 (JE) 12:3 1 S 6:9, 12; 13:17, 18(×2); 17:52 2 K 3:20 Is 15:5 Je 2:18(×2); 50:5 Ez 47:15; 48:1; ד׳ הַמִּדְבָּר (of different ways) Ex 13:18 (E) Jos 8:15 (JE) Ju 20:42, cf. Dt 2:8 2 S 2:24 2 K 3:8; ד׳ אֶת־הַמִּדְבָּר 2 S 15:23 is corrupt; read ד׳ הַזַּיִת אֲשֶׁר בַּמִּדְבָּר 𝔊L Dr cf. We: the way of the olive-tree which, etc.; ד׳ הָעֲרָבָה Dt 2:8 and (with diff. reference) 2 S 4:7 2 K 25:4 = Je 52:7, Je 39:4; ד׳ הַכִּכָּר 2 S 18:23; ד׳ יַם־סוּף Nu 14:25; 21:4 (JE Dt 1:40; 2:1; often of gateway, as ד׳ הַשַּׁעַר 2 S 15:2 cf. 2 K 11:19; 25:4 = Je 52:7; Ez 9:2; 43:4; 44:1, 4; 46:9(×5); 47:2; ד׳ אוּלָם הַשַּׁעַר 44:3; 46:2, 8; ד׳ בֵּית הַגָּן 2 K 9:27, ד׳ גַּן־הַמֶּלֶךְ Je 39:4; ד׳ הַיָּם Is 8:23 (cf. Comm. & SchumacherJaulân 63 and PEF Apr. 1889, 78); ד׳ מְבוֹא הַסּוּסִים 2 K 11:16; sq. ָה loc. Gn 35:19 (E), 38:14 (J) 48:7 (P; read אפרתה Ol); ד׳ הַמֶּלֶךְ נֵלֵךְ †Nu 20:17; 21:22 (both JE; Arabic درب السلطان of diff. highroads, cf. Seetzeni. 61, 132, ii. 336 RobBR iii. 141 Di; = מְסִלָּה 20:19) i.e. the highway, used by king with his army; cf. ‖ בַּדֶּרֶךְ בַּדֶּרֶךְ Dt 2:27; i.e. straight (or steadily) along the way; in particular of path, way, in which God moves †בַּיָּם דַּרְכֶּ֑ךָ ψ 77:20 (‖ וּשְׁבִילְיךָ֯ בְּמַיִם רַבִּים); וּבִשְׂעָרָה דַּרְכּוֹ Na 1:3; cf. בַּמִּדְבָּר פַּנּוּ ד׳ י׳ Is 40:3 (‖ יַשְּׁרוּ בָּֽעֲרָבָה מְסִלָּה לאלהינו); also Mal 3:1, comp. Is 43:16, 19 (way made by י׳) & 51:10; path of lightning Jb 28:26; 38:25; of light 38:19, 24, of camel (בִּכְרָה) Je 2:33, of locusts Jo 2:7 (pl.); v. further the four wonderful things Pr 30:19 the way of an eagle in the air, the way of a serpent upon a rock, the way of a ship in the heart of the sea, and the way of a man with a damsel (i.e. no trace is left in any case); cf. also v 20 כֵּן דֶּרֶךְ אִשָּׁה מְנָאָ֑פֶת; figure of death אָנֹכִי הוֹלֵךְ הַיּוֹם בְּדֶרֶךְ כָּל־הָאָרֶץ Jos 23:14 I am going to-day in the way of all the earth (D); so also 1 K 2:2 (cf. Gn 19:31 4 a). 2. journey Gn 24:21, 40, 42, 56 (all J) Nu 9:10, 13 (P) Jos 9:11, 13 (both JE) 1 K 18:27, 19:7 רַב מִמְּךָ הַדּ׳; לַעֲשׂוֹת ד׳ Ju 17:8; ד׳ בְּאֵר שָׁ֑בַע Am 8:14 (journey of—to—Beersheba cf. Hi St; but text dub., 𝔊 ὁ θεός, cf. Gunning; HoffmZAW 1883, 123 proposes דֹּדְךָ, We בְּאֵרְךָ cf. BuThLz 1892, 62); דֶּרֶךְ חֹל 1 S 21:6 a common (not sacred) journey; especially c. temp. modif. ד׳ שְׁלֹשֶׁת יָמִים Gn 30:36 (J) Ex 3:18; 5:3; 8:23 Nu 10:33(×2) (all JE), 33:8 (P) cf. also Gn 31:23 (E) Nu 11:31(×2) (JE), 1 K 19:4, 2 K 3:9; go one’s way הָלַךְ לְדַרְכּוֹ †Gn 19:2 (J), 32:2 (E), 33:16 (J) Nu 24:25 Jos 2:16 (both JE), Ju 18:26; 19:27 1 S 1:18; 26:25; 30:2 1 K 1:49 Je 28:11, vid. הָלַךְ" dir="rtl" >הלך; also הָפַךְ לְד׳ †1 S 25:12, & (fig.) פָּנָה לְד׳ †Is 53:6 (so 56:11 5 infr.); of זוֹנָה, fig. of Israel, וַתְּפַזְּרִי אֶת־דְּרָכַיִךְ לַזָּרִים Je 3:13. 3. of direction, almost or quite = toward, 1 K 8:44, 48 = 2 Ch 6:34, 38 pray toward the city, etc.; 18:43 look toward the sea; especially in Ezek. of looking, going, etc. ד׳ צָפוֹנָה Ez 8:5, 5 cf. 21:2; 40:6; cstr. ד׳ הַקָּדִים Ez 40:10 (del. 𝔊 HiCo) v 22 43:1; ד׳ הַצָּפוֹן 40:20 cf. ד׳ הַדָּרוֹם v 24(×2), ד׳ הַיָּם 41:12, ד׳ הֶחָצֵר 42:7 etc. (c. 28 times Ez); (v. also מִדֶּרֶךְ Ez 9:2 cf. 43:2; 44:3; on ד׳ אַמָּה אֶחָת Ez 42:4 v. VB Co Da) cf. לֹא־יִפְנֶה דֶּרֶךְ בְּרָמִים Jb 24:18. †4. way, manner: a. usage ד׳ כָּל־הָאָרֶץ Gn 19:31 (J; cf. also Jos 23:14 1 K 2:2 supr.). b. = customary experience, or condition ד׳ נָשִׁים Gn 31:35 (E). c. ד׳ מִצְרַיִם Am 4:10 the manner of Egypt, i.e. as was done in Egypt; Is 10:24, 26 d. habit of animals, ants Pr 6:6 (pl.) †5. fig. of course of life, or action, undertakings, etc. לֹא תַצְלִיחַ אֶת־דְּרָכֶיךָ Dt 28:29 cf. Jos 1:8 (D) 1 S 18:14; 2 S 22:33; = ψ 18:33; Jb 3:23; 8:19; 17:9; 22:28; 24:23; 31:4; 34:21; ψ 10:5; 35:6; 37:5, 7, 23; 91:11; 102:24; 119:37; 128:1; 139:3; 146:9; Pr 2:8; 3:6, 23; 11:5; 20:24; 29:27; 31:3; Is 40:27; 45:13; 48:15; 55:8, 9; Je 2:36; 10:23; 12:1; 23:12; La 3:9, 11; Ho 2:8; 9:8; 10:13; Am 2:7 (ד׳ עְנָוִים); thrice (Ch) in summary of a king’s life, of Abijah וּדְרָכָיו וּדְבָרָיו 2 Ch 13:22; of Jotham וְכָל־מִלְחֲמֹתָיו וּדְרָכָיו 2 Ch 27:7; of Ahaz וְכָל־דְּרָכָיו הָרִאשֹׁנִים וְהָאַחֲרוֹנִים 2 Ch 28:26; ד׳ אֹרְחֹתֶיךָ Is 3:12 cf. also Is 30:11 and 57:18; = gain Is 56:11, pleasure, etc. Is 58:13. †6. a. of moral action and character הִשְׁחִית כָּל־בָּשָׂר אֶת־דַּרְכּוֹ עַל־הָאָרֶץ Gn 6:12 (P); cf. Je 3:21; יִשְׁמְרוּ אֶת־דַּרְכָּם 1 K 2:4; 8:25 = 2 Ch 6:16; cf. v 39 = 2 Ch 6:30; הֵכִין דְּרָכָיו לִפְנֵי י׳ 2 Ch 27:6; ψ 5:9; 39:2; 49:14; 50:23; 119:5, 26, 59, 168 Pr 4:26; 5:8, 21; 10:9; 14:2, 8, 12; 16:2, 7, 9, 17, 25; 19:3, 16; 21:2, 29 Je 2:33; 6:27; 7:3, 5; 16:17; 17:10; 18:11, 15; 26:13; 32:19(×2) La 3:40 Ez 7:3, 8, 9, 27; 14:22, 23; 18:25, 29, 30; 24:14; 28:15; 33:17, 20; 36:19 Hg 1:5, 7 Zc 1:6; דַּרְכֵי לִבְּךָ Ec 11:9 cf. Is 57:17 (& Je 32:39c. infr.) b. of duty (commanded by י׳, etc.) הַדּ׳ יֵלְכוּ בָּהּ Ex 18:20 (E) cf. 32:8 (JE) Dt 9:12, 16; 13:6; 31:29 Ju 2:17 Jb 31:7 ψ 25:8, 12; 32:8; 119:1; 143:8 Pr 21:16; 22:6; 23:19 Is 30:21; 48:17 Je 7:23 Mal 2:8; so too, of wisdom דְּרָכֶיהָ דַרְכֵי־נֹעַם Pr 3:17, ד׳ חָכְמָה 4:11; 8:32; cf. 23:26; ד׳ בִּינָה 9:6 cf. Is 40:14. †c. specif.: in good sense ד׳ הָטּוֹבָה וְהַיְשָׁרָה 1 S 12:23 1 K 8:36 = 2 Ch 6:27; cf. Pr 16:31 Je 6:16; תֹּם דְּרָכֶיךָ Jb 4:6 cf. 22:3 Pr 13:6; דְּרָכָיו (i.e. of light) Jb 24:13 (‖ נְתִיבֹתָיו); ד׳ צַדִּיקִים ψ 1:6, ד׳ טוֹבִים Pr 2:20, יִשְׁרֵי־דָ֑רֶךְ ψ 37:14, תְּמִימֵי דָ֑רֶךְ Pr 11:20 ψ 119:1; ד׳ תָּמִים ψ 101:2, 6, ד׳ אֱמוּנָה ψ 119:30, ד׳ שָׁלוֹם Is 59:8; ד׳ עוֹלָם ψ 139:24, ד׳ חַיִּים Pr 6:23, cf. 12:28 Je 21:8 (opp. ד׳ המות v. infr.); without modifier 1 S 8:3, 5 Jb 13:15; 23:10, לֵב אֶחָד וְד׳ אֶחָד Je 32:39; cf. also a. supr.; especially cstr. before names of good kings 1 K 22:43 2 K 22:2 2 Ch 11:17; 20:32; 21:12(×2) (pl.) so 34:2; cf. דַּרְכֵי דָּוִיד הָרִאשֹׁנִים 2 Ch 17:3 the first ways of David; also דַּרְכֵי עַמִּי Je 12:16. †d. oftener in bad sense דַּרְכָּם הַקָּשָׁה Ju 2:19, דַּרְכּוֹ הָרָעָה 1 K 13:33, ד׳ רַע Pr 2:12; 8:13; 28:10; cf. 2 K 17:13 2 Ch 7:14 Je 18:11; 23:22; 25:5; 26:3; 35:15; 36:2, 7 Ez 3:18, 19; 13:22; 20:44; 33:11 Jon 3:8, 10 Zc 1:4; ד׳לֹא טוֹב ψ 36:5 Pr 16:29 Is 65:2; דַּרְכֵּךְ זִמָּה Ez 16:27; cf. with completed metaph. ד׳ לֹא סְלוּלָה Je 18:15; further ד׳ שֶׁקֶר ψ 119:29, ד׳ עֹצֶב ψ 139:24, ד׳ פִּשְׁעָם ψ 107:17; דַּרְכֵי־חֹשֶׁךְ Pr 2:13; דַּרְכֵי מָוֶת Pr 14:12 = 16:25; דרך המות Je 21:8, cf. supr. c; ד׳ עָצֵל Pr 15:19 (cf. 6:6); ד׳ חַטָּאִים ψ 1:1 cf. v 6 Pr 1:15; 3:31; 4:19 (ד׳ רְשָׁעִים), 12:15 (ד׳ אֱוִיל), 13:15 (ד׳ בֹּגְדִים), also 15:9; 21:8 Is 55:7; ד׳ עִקֵּשׁ Pr 22:5, cf. עִקֵּשׁ דְּרָכַיִם Pr 28:6 cf. v 18; further, without modifier, Ho 4:9; 12:3 Pr 7:25; 14:14 Is 53:6; 66:3 Je 2:23 (of idolatry רְאִי דַרְכֵּךְ בַּגַּיְא) v 23 4:11 (cf. Hi Gf) v 18 15:7; 22:21 Ez 16:47(×2), 61; 18:23; 20:43; 23:13, 31; 33:8, 9(×2), 11; 36:17(×2), 31, 32 cf. also sub a. supr.; לָתֵת דַּרְכּוֹ בְּרֹאשׁוֹ 1 K 8:32 to place his way upon his head, i.e. requite it on him = 2 Ch 6:23, cf. Ez 7:4; 9:10; 11:21; 16:43; 22:31; פְּרִי דַּרְכָּם Pr 1:31; especially cstr. before names of bad kings ד׳ יָרָבְעָם 1 K 15:34 (cf. v 26) 16:2, 19, 26; 22:53 cf. v 53(×2); also ד׳ מַלְכֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל 2 K 8:18; 16:3 2 Ch 21:6, 13; 28:2 (pl.); דַּרְכֵי בֵּית אַחְאָב 2 K 8:27 = 2 Ch 22:3 (of Ahaziah, grandson of Ahab); ד׳ הָעָם הַזֶּה Is 8:11, ד׳ הַגּוֹיִם Je 10:2, ד׳ אֲבוֹתֵיכֶם Ez 20:30 cf. 2 K 21:21. †e. way of י׳: (a) = his creative activity Jb 26:14; applied in concrete sense to behemoth (hippopotamus) הוּא רֵאשִׁית דַּרְכֵי־אֵל Jb 40:19 (hyperb.); cf. of wisdom רֵאשִׁית דַּרְכּוֹ Pr 8:22; (b) = his moral administration, Ex 33:13 (pl.; JE); Dt 32:4 2 S 22:31 = ψ 18:31 Jb 21:31; 36:23; אלהים בַּקֹּדֶשׁ דַּרְכֶּ֑ךָ ψ 77:14 (‖ מִי אֵל גָּדוֹל כֵּאלֹהִים); ψ 85:14; 103:7; 138:5; 145:17; Pr 10:29 Is 55:8, 9 Je 5:4, 5 Ez 18:25(×2), 29(×2); 33:17, 20 Ho 14:10. (c.) = his commandments וְשָֽׁמְרוּ ד׳ י׳ לַעֲשׂוֹת צְדָקָה וּמִשְׁפָּ֑ט Gn 18:19 (J); כָּל־הַדֶּרֶךְ אֲשֶׁר צִוָּה י׳ Dt 5:30 cf. (pl.) 8:6; 10:12; 11:22, 28; 19:9; 26:17; 28:9; 30:16 Jos 22:5 (D) Ju 2:22 2 S 22:22 = ψ 18:22, 1 K 2:3; 3:14; 8:58; 11:33, 38 2 K 21:22 2 Ch 6:31 Jb 21:14; 23:11; 34:27; ψ 25:4, 9; 27:11; 37:34; 51:15; 67:3; 81:14; 86:11; 95:10; 119:3 Is 2:3 = Mi 4:2, Is 42:24; 58:2; 63:17; 64:4 Zc 3:7 Mal 2:9; cf. וַיִּגְבַּהּ לִבּוֹ בְּדַרְכֵי י׳ 2 Ch 17:6; v. also ד׳ עֵדְוֹתֶיךָ ψ 119:14; ד׳ פִּקּוּדֶיךָ v 27, ד׳ מִצְוֹתֶ֑יךָ v 32, ד׳ חֻקֶּיךָ v 33.

πρός, preposition, expressing direction, __A on the side of, in the direction of, hence with genitive, dative, and accusative, from, at, to: Epic dialect also προτί and ποτί, in Refs 8th c.BC+ usually with accusative, more rarely with dative, and each only once with genitive, Refs 8th c.BC+:—dialectal forms: Doric dialectποτί (which see) and ποί, but Cretan dialect πορτί Refs, Argive προτ(ί) Refs 7th c.BC+ πός Refs 4th c.BC+., also sometimes in Asia Minor in compounds, see at {ποσάγω},{ποσφέρω}; Aeolic dialect πρός Refs 7th c.BC+; πρές Refs 6th c.AD+; Pamphylian περτ (ί) Refs (With προτί, πρός cf. Sanskrit práti 'towards, near to, against, back, etc.', Slavonic protiv[ucaron], Lett. pret 'against', Latin pretium: ποτί (which see) and πός are not cognate) Refs 4th c.BC+ refers to that from which something comes: __A.I of Place, from, ἵκετο ἠὲ π. ἠοίων ἦ ἑσπερίων ἀνθρώπων Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.I.2 on the side of, towards, νήσοισι πρὸς Ἤλιδος towards Elis, Refs 8th c.BC+; π. ἁλός, π. Θύμβρης, Refs 8th c.BC+; φυλακαὶ π. Αἰθιόπων, π. Ἀραβίων, π. Διβύης, on the frontier towards the Ethiopians, etc., Refs 5th c.BC+ one on the north side, the other on the south side, Refs 8th c.BC+; π. τοῦ Τμώλου τετραμμένον τῆς πόλιος (in such phrases the accusative is more common) Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀπὸ τῆσδε τῆς ὁδοῦ τὸ π. τοῦ λιμένος ἅπαν everything on the harbour-ward side of this road, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.3 before, in presence of, μάρτυροι ἔστων π. τε θεῶν μακάρων π. τε θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων Refs 8th c.BC+; ποίτοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος.. ὑπίσχομαι probably in Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.I.3.b in the eyes of, ἄδικον οὐδὲν οὔτε π. θεῶν οὔτε π. ἀνθρώπων Refs 5th c.BC+; ὅσιος π. θεῶν Legal cited in Refs 5th c.BC+; κατειπάτω.. ἁγνῶς π. τοῦ θεοῦ if he wishes to be pure in the sight of the god, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ γὰρ καιρὸς π. ἀνθρώπων βραχὺ μέτρον ἔχει Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.4 in supplication or adjuration, before, and so, in the name of, σε.. γουνάζομαι.. π. τ᾽ ἀλόχου καὶ πατρός Refs 8th c.BC+; ἱκετεύω, ἀντιβολῶ π. παίδων, π. γυναικῶν, etc., Refs 5th c.BC+: less frequently with other words, π. τῆς ἑστίας Refs 5th c.BC+: sometimes in questions, π. θεῶν, τίς οὕτως εὐήθης ἐστί; in heaven's name, Refs 5th c.BC+: sometimes in Trag. with the pronoun σε between preposition and case, π. νύν σε πατρὸς π. τε μητρός.. ἱκνοῦμαι Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.5 of origin or descent, from, on the side of, γένος ἐξ Ἁλικαρνησσοῦ τὰ π. πατρός by the father's side, Refs 5th c.BC+; πρόγονοι ἢ π. ἀνδρῶν ἢ γυναικῶν in the male or female line, Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ π. αἵματος blood-relations, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II of effects proceeding from what cause soever: __A.II.1 from, at the hand of, with Verbs of having, receiving, etc., ὡς ἂν.. τιμὴν καὶ κῦδος ἄρηαι π. πάντων Δαναῶν Refs 8th c.BC+ to have been taught by.., Refs 8th c.BC+; αἴσχε᾽ ἀκούω π. ΤρώωνRefs 5th c.BC+; also λόγου οὐδενὸς γίνεσθαι π. τινῶν Refs; παθεῖν τι π. τινός at the hand of,Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τῆς τύχης ὄλωλενRefs 5th c.BC+: with an adjective or substantive, τιμήεσσα π. πόσιος Refs 8th c.BC+; ἄρκεσις π. ἀνδρός, δόξα π. ἀνθρώπων, Refs 5th c.BC+ adverb, οἶμαι γὰρ ἂν οὐκ ἀχαρίστως μοι ἔχειν οὔτε π. ὑμῶν οὔτε π. τῆς Ἑλλάδος I shall meet with no ingratitude at your hands, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.2 of things, π. τίνος ποτ᾽ αἰτίας [τέθνηκεν]; from of by what cause? Refs 5th c.BC+; π. ἀμπλακημάτων by or by reason of.., Refs __A.III of dependence or close connexion: hence, __A.III.1 dependent on one, under one's protection, π. Διός εἰσι ξεῖνοί τε πτωχοί τε Refs 8th c.BC+; δικασπόλοι, οἵ τε θέμιστας π. Διὸς εἰρύαται by commission from him, Refs 8th c.BC+; π. ἄλλης ἱστὸν ὑφαίνοις at the bidding of another, Refs __A.III.2 on one's side, in one's favour, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.IV of that which is derivable from: hence, agreeable to, becoming, like, τὰ τοιαῦτα ἔργα οὐ π. τοῦ ἅπαντος ἀνδρὸς νενόμικα γίνεσθαι, ἀλλὰπ. ψυχῆς τε ἀγαθῆς καὶ ῥώμης ἀνδρηΐης Refs 5th c.BC+; ἦ κάρτα π. γυναικὸς αἴρεσθαι κέαρ 'tis very like a woman, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. δίκης οὐδὲν τρέμων agreeably to justice, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐάν τι ἡμῖν π. λόγου ᾖ if it be at all to our purpose, Refs 5th c.BC+correctly, Refs; but π. τρόπου τι ὠνεῖσθαι buy at a reasonable price, Refs 4th c.BC+; π. ἀγαθοῦ, π. κακοῦ τινί ἐστι or γίγνεται, it is to one's advantage or otherwise, Refs 4th c.BC+; π. ἀτιμίας λαβεῖν τι to take a thing as an insult, regard it so, Refs 1st c.AD+; λαβεῖν τι π. ὀργῆς (variant{ὀργήν}) Refs 1st c.AD+; τῷ δήμῳ π. αἰσχύνης ἂν ἦν, π. ὀνείδους ἂν ἦν τῇ πόλει, Refs 4th c.AD+ __B WITH DAT., it expresses proximity, hard by, near, at, ποτὶ γαίῃ Refs 8th c.BC+; ποτὶ δρυσίν among the oaks, Refs; πρὸς ἄκμονι χαλκεύειν Refs 5th c.BC+; ἄγκυραν ποτὶ ναΐ κρημνάντωνRefs 5th c.BC+; θακεῖν π. ναοῖςRefs 5th c.BC+; ἐς μάχην καθίστασθαι π. (variant ὑπ᾽) αὐτῇ τῇ πόλει Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸ π. Αἰγίνῃ στράτευμα off Aegina, Refs 5th c.BC+; Αίβυες οἱ π. Αἰγύπτῳ bordering on.., Refs; τὸ π. ποσί that which is close to the feet, before one, Refs 5th c.BC+; θρηνεῖν ἐπῳδὰς π... πήματι over it, Refs; αἱ π. τῇ βάσει γωνίαι the angles at the base, Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.2 before, in the presence of, π. τοῖς θεσμοθέταις, π. τῷ διαιτητῇ λέγειν, Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.3 with Verbs denoting motion towards a place, upon, against, ποτὶ δὲ σκῆπτρον βάλε γαίῃ Refs 8th c.BC+; λιαζόμενον ποτὶ γαίῃ sinking on the ground, Refs 8th c.BC+ __B.4 sometimes with a notion of clinging closely, προτὶ οἷ λάβε clasped to him, Refs 8th c.BC+; π. δμῳαῖσι κλίνομαι fall into the arms of.., Refs 5th c.BC+close to, Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.II to express close engagement, at the point of, π. αὐτῷ γ᾽ εἰμὶ τῷ δεινῷ λέγειν Refs 5th c.BC+; engaged in or about, π. τῷ εἰρημένῳ λόγῳ ἦν Refs 5th c.BC+; διατρίβειν or σχολάζειν π. τινί, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὴν διάνοιαν, τὴν γνώμην ἔχειν π. τινί, Refs 5th c.BC+; κατατάξαι αὐτὸν π. γράμμασιν, i.e. give him a post as clerk, Refs 3rd c.BC+; ὁ π. τοῖς γράμμασι τεταγμένος Refs 2nd c.BC+ __B.III to express union or addition, once in Refs 8th c.BC+ and besides them sleep, Refs 8th c.BC+in addition to, Refs 6th c.BC+; π. ταῖς ἡμετέραις [τριήρεσι] Refs 5th c.BC+; κυβερνήτης π. τῇ σκυτοτομίᾳ in addition to his trade of leather-cutter, Refs 5th c.BC+ besides his youth, Refs; π. τούτοισι besides this, Refs 5th c.BC+; rarely in singular, π. τούτῳ Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τοῖς ἄλλοις besides all the rest, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C WITH ACCURefs 5th c.BC+ __C.I of Place, towards, to, with Verbs of Motion, ἰέναι π. Ὄλυμπον Refs 8th c.BC+; ἰέναι π. δώματα, etc., Refs 8th c.BC+; ῥίπτασκε ποτὶ νέφεα Refs 8th c.BC+; ἀπῆλθε πρὸς ἑαυτόν returned to his home, LXX; κληθῆναι π. τὸ δεῖπνον (rarer than ἐπὶ δεῖπνον) Refs 1st c.AD+ __C.I.2 with Verbs implying previous motion, upon, against, π. τεῖχος, π. κίονα ἐρείσας, Refs 8th c.BC+; χῶρον π. αὐτὸν τόνδ᾽ uncertain in LXX+NT; π. ὑμᾶς παραμενῶ with you, NTbeside, Refs __C.I.2.b of addition, ποὶ τὰν στάλαν ποιγραψάνσθω τάδε Refs 5th c.BC+; ἵππον προσετίθει πρὸς τοὔνομα Refs 5th c.BC+; προσεδαπάνησε π. τὸ μερισθὲν αὐτῷ εἰς τὸ ἔλαιον ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων over and above the sum allotted to him, Refs; προσετέθη π. τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ was gathered to his people, LXX __C.I.3 with Verbs of seeing, looking, etc., towards, ἰδεῖν π. τινά Refs 8th c.BC+; ὁρᾶν, ἀποβλέπειν π. τι or τινά, Refs 5th c.BC+; στάντε ποτὶ πνοιήν so as to face it, Refs 8th c.BC+ against the wind, Refs 4th c.BC+; κλαίεσκε π. οὐρανόν cried to heaven, Refs 8th c.BC+ lie towards the West, Refs 8th c.BC+; so in Prose, π. ἠῶ τε καὶ ἡλίου ἀνατολάς Refs 5th c.BC+; π. ἥλιον facing the sun, and so, in the sunlight, Refs 5th c.BC+; so π. λύχνον by lamplight, Refs 6th c.BC+; π. φῶς in open day, Refs 5th c.BC+; but, by torch-light, Refs 1st c.AD+ __C.I.4 in hostile sense, against, π. Τρῶας μάχεαι Refs 8th c.BC+; π. δαίμονα against his will,Refs 5th c.BC+: also in argument, in reply to, ταῦτα π. τὸν Πιττακὸν εἴρηται Refs 5th c.BC+; and so in the titles of judicial speeches, πρός τινα in reply to, less strong than κατά τινος against or in accusation, Refs 4th c.BC+ __C.I.5 without any hostile sense, π. ἀλλήλους ἔπεα πτερόεντ᾽ ἀγόρευον Refs 8th c.BC+; π.ξεῖνον φάσθαι ἔπος ἠδ᾽ ἐπακοῦσαι Refs 8th c.BC+; λέγειν, εἰπεῖν, φράζειν π. τινά, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὤμοσε δὲ π. ἔμ᾽ αὐτόν he swore to me, Refs 8th c.BC+ sometimes governs the reflexive pronoun, διαλογίζεσθαι π. ὑμᾶς αὐτούς Refs 4th c.BC+; ἀναμνήσθητε, ἐνθυμήθητε π. ὑμᾶς αὐτούς, Refs 5th c.BC+; μινύρεσθαι, ἄδειν π. ἑαυτόν, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.5.b π. σφέας ἔχειν δοκέουσι, i.e. they think they are pregnant, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.6 of various kinds of intercourse or reciprocal action, π... Διομήδεα τεύχε᾽ ἄμειβεν changed arms with Diomedes, Refs 8th c.BC+; σπονδάς, συνθήκας ποιεῖσθαι π. τινά, Refs 5th c.BC+; διαλέγεσθαι π. τινά converse with.., Refs 5th c.BC+; διαλογίζεσθαι π. τινά balance accounts with.., Refs 4th c.BC+; ἃ ἔχει διελόμενος π. τὸν ἀδελφόν Refs 4th c.BC+ __C.I.6.b in phrases of the form ἡ π. τινὰ εὔνοια (ἔχθρα, etc.), π. sometimes means towards, as ἡ π. αὑτοὺς φιλία the affection of their wives towards or for them, Refs 5th c.BC+; φυσικαὶ τοκέων στοργαὶ π. τέκνα ποθεινά Refs: but sometimes at the hands of, ἡ π. τὸ θεῖον εὐμένεια the favour of the gods, Refs 5th c.BC+; φθόνος τοῖς ζῶσι π. τὸ ἀντίπαλον jealousy is incurred by the living at the hands of their rivals, Refs; τὴν ἀπέχθειαν τὴν π. Θηβαίους.. τῇ πόλει γενέσθαι the hostility incurred by Athens at the hands of the Thebans, Refs 4th c.BC+; τῇ φιλίᾳ τῇ π. τὸν τετελευτηκότα the friendship with (not 'affection for') the deceased, Refs 5th c.BC+; τῷ φόβῳ τῷ π. ὑμᾶς the fear inspired by you, Refs; τῇ π. Ῥωμαίους εὐνοία his popularity with the Romans, Refs 2nd c.BC+ __C.I.7 of legal or other business transacted before a magistrate, witness, etc., τάδε ὁ σύλλογος ἐβουλεύσατο.. π. μνήμονας Refs 5th c.BC+ before a jury, ἔστι δὲ τούτοις μὲν π. ὑμᾶς ἁγών, ὑμῖν δὲ π. ἅπασαν τὴν πόλιν Refs 5th c.BC+; before a witness to whom an appeal for corroboration is made, Refs; φέρρεν αὐτὸν πὸ (τ) τὸν Δία in the eyes of Zeus, Refs; λαχεῖν πρὸς τὸν ἄρχοντα, γράφεσθαι π. τοὺς θεσμοθέτας, Refs 4th c.BC+; θέντων τὰ.. ποτήρια.. π. Πολύχαρμον having pawned the cups with P., Refs 3rd c.BC+; also διαβάλλειν τινὰ π. τοὺς πολλούς Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.II of Time, towards or near a certain time, at or about, ποτὶ ἕσπερα Refs 8th c.BC+; ποτ᾽ ὄρθρον (nisi to be read πότορθρον) Refs 5th c.BC+; π.ἀῶ ἐγρέσθαι, π. ἡμέραν ἐξεγρέσθαι, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. γῆρας, π. τὸ γῆρας, in old age, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. εὐάνθεμον φυάν in the bloom of life, Refs 5th c.BC+; μέχρις ὅτου π. γυναῖκας ὦσι, i.e.of marriageable age, Refs for the moment, Refs 2nd c.AD+; see below 111.5. __C.III of Relation between two objects, __C.III.1 in reference to, in respect of, touching, τὰ π. τὸν πόλεμον military matters, equipments, etc., Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ π. τὸν βασιλέα our relations to the King, Refs 4th c.BC+; τὰ π. βασιλέα πράγματα the negotiations with the King, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ π. τοὺς θεούς our relations, i.e. duties, to the gods, Refs 5th c.BC+in respect of.., Refs 5th c.BC+; ἕτερος λόγος, οὐ π. ἐμέ that is another matter, and does not concern me, Refs 5th c.BC+; τῶν φορέτρων ὄντων π. ἐμέ freightage shall be my concern, i.e. borne by me, Refs 2nd c.AD+; π. τοῦτον ἦν ἡ τῶν διαφόρων πρᾶξις LXX; ἐὰν.. βοᾷ καὶ σχετλιάζῃ μηδὲν π. τὸ πρᾶγμα, nihil ad rem, Refs 4th c.BC+; οὐδὲν π. τὸν Διόνυσον Prov. cited in Refs 2nd c.BC+; οὐδὲν αὐτῷ π. τὴν πόλιν ἐστίν he owes no reckoning to the State, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἔσται αὐτῷ π. τὸν Θεόν (i.e. ὁ λόγος) he shall have to reckon with God, Refs; ἔσται π. τὴν Τριάδαν Refs; π. πολλοὺς ἔχων ἀγωνιστάς Refs see at {ὅσα μῦς ἐν πίσσῃ},NT+5th c.BC+; [τὸ or τὰ] πρός τι, the relative term or terms, Refs 4th c.BC+; τὸ π. τι, Refs 4th c.BC+ name for two, Refs; π. ἡμᾶς relatively to us, opposed to ἁπλῶς, Refs 4th c.BC+; ὀρθὸς πρός or ποτί with accusative, perpendicular to, Refs 3rd c.BC+ __C.III.2 in reference to, in consequence of, πρὸς τοῦτο τὸ κήρυγμα Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τὴν φήμην in view of.., Refs 5th c.BC+, etc.: with neuter pronoun, π. τ; wherefore? to what end? Refs 5th c.BC+; π. οὐδέν for nothing, in vain, Refs; π. οὐδὲν ἀναγκαῖον unnecessarily, Refs 8th c.BC+therefore, this being so, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.III.3 in reference to or for a purpose, ἕστηκεν.. μῆλα π. σφαγάς Refs 4th c.BC+; χρήσιμος, ἱκανὸς π. τι, Refs 5th c.BC+; ποιεῖ π. ἐπιλημπτικούς is efficacious for cases of epilepsy, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.III.3.b with a view to or for a future time, ὅπως.. γράμματα δῷ π. ἢν ἂν ἡμέραν ἑκάτεροι παραγίνωνται Refs 2nd c.BC+; θαυμάζεται τὰ Περικλέους ἔργα π. πολὺν χρόνον ἐν ὀλίγῳ γενόμενα Refs 1st c.AD+ __C.III.3.c ={πρός} Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.III.4 in proportion or relation to, in comparison with, κοῖός τις δοκέοι ἀνὴρ εἶναι π. τὸν πατέρα Κῦρον Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τὰς μεγίστας καὶ ἐλαχίστας ναῦς τὸ μέσον σκοπεῖν the mean between.., Refs 5th c.BC+; πρὸς παρεὸν.. μῆτις ἀέξεται ἀνθρώποισι in proportion to the existing (physical development), Refs 5th c.BC+ sells twice against or relatively to silver, i.e. for twice its weight in silver, Refs 4th c.BC+; [ἡ μαργαρῖτις λίθος] πωλεῖται.. π. χρυσίον for its weight in gold, Androsthenes cited in Refs 5th c.BC+; ὅπως π. τὰς τιμὰς τῶν κριθῶν τὰ ἄλφιτα πωλήσουσι on the basis of the price of barley, Refs 4th c.BC+; ἐξέστω αὐτοῦ ἀπογραφὴ τῆς οὐσίας π. τοῦτο τὸ ἀργύριον Ἀθηναίων τῷ βουλομένῳ property equal in value to this silver, Refs 3rd c.BC+; τῶν ἐγγύων τῶν ἐγγυωμένων π. [αὐτὰ] τὰ κτήματα Refs 3rd c.BC+; θέντων τὰ ποτήρια π. χρυσοῦς ἑκατόν Refs 3rd c.BC+; τοὺς ἀπαγομένους εἰς φυλακὴν π. τὰ χρέα imprisoned for debt, Refs 2nd c.BC+; τοὺς π. καταδίκας ἐκπεπτωκότας Refs 2nd c.BC+; ἐγδίδομεν τὸ ἔργον.. π. χαλκόν Refs 3rd c.BC+; οἷον π. ἀργύριον τὴν δόξαν τὰς ψυχὰς ἀποδιδόμενοι Refs 4th c.AD+; π. ἅλας ἠγορασμένος, i.e. 'dirt cheap', Refs 4th c.BC+ i.e. dine frugally, take pot-luck, Refs 5th c.BC+; of measurements of time by the flow from the clepsydra, π. ἕνδεκα ἀμφορέας ἐν διαμεμετρημένῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ κρίνομαι Refs 4th c.BC+; π. κλεψύδραν Eub.p.182 K., Refs 4th c.BC+; hence later, π. ὀλίγον for a short time, ἐπανεῖναι π. ὀλίγον τὴν πολιορκίαν Refs 1st c.AD+; π.ὀλίγον καιρόν, χρόνον, Refs 2nd c.AD+Prooem.; π. ὀλίγον ἐστὶ τὸ ζῆν poetical in Refs; π. βραχύ Refs 4th c.AD+ (by) a little past their best, Refs 1st c.AD+; π.μόνην τὴν ἐνεστῶσαν ἡμέραν Refs 2nd c.AD+ __C.III.5 in or by reference to, according to, in view of, π. τὸ παρεὸν βουλεύεσθαι Refs 5th c.BC+; τοῖς π. ὑμᾶς ζῶσι those who live with your interests in view, Refs 4th c.BC+; τὸ παιδεύεσθαι π. τὰς πολιτείας suitably to them, Refs 4th c.BC+; ὁρῶ.. ἅπαντας π. τὴν παροῦσαν δύναμιν τῶν δικαίων ἀξιουμένους according to their power, Refs 4th c.BC+according to.., Refs 5th c.BC+; πὸς τὰς συνθέσις in accordance with the agreements, Refs 4th c.AD+; τὸν δικαστὰν ὀμνύντα κρῖναι πορτὶ τὰ μωλιόμενα having regard to the pleadings, Refs, compare 9.30; αἱ ἀρχαὶ.. πρὸς τὰ κατεσκευασμένα σύμβολα σηκώματα ποιησάμεναι after making weights and measures in accordance with, or by reference to, the established standards, Refs; π. τὰ στάθμια τὰ ἐν τῷ ἀργυροκοπίῳ as measured by the weights in the mint, Refs 2nd c.BC+; [Εόλων] ἐποίησε σταθμὰ π. τὸ νόμισμα made (trade-) weights on the basis of (i.e. proportional to) the coinage, Refs 4th c.BC+; π. τὸ δικαιότατον in accordance with the most just principle, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __C.III.6 with the accompaniment of musical instruments, π. κάλαμον Refs 5th c.BC+; π. αὐλόν or τὸν αὐλόν, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. ῥυθμὸν ἐμβαίνειν to step in time, Refs 1st c.BC+ __C.III.7 πρός c.accusative frequently periphrastic for adverb, π. βίαν, = βιαίως, under compulsion, νῦν χρὴ.. τινα π. βίαν πώνην Refs 7th c.BC+; ἥκω.. π. βίαν under compulsion, Refs 5th c.BC+; by force, forcibly, Refs 4th c.BC+; οὐ π. βίαν τινός not forced by any one, Refs (but also, in spite of any one, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. ἀλκήν, π. ἀνάγκαν, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. ἡδονὴν λέγειν, δημηγορεῖν, so as to please, Refs 5th c.BC+; λούσασθαι τὸ σῶμα π. ἡδ. as much or little as one like s, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τὸ τερπνόν calculated to delight, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. χάριν so as to gratify, μήτε π. ἔχθραν ποιεῖσθαι λόγον μήτε π. χ. Refs 5th c.BC+ with genitive _of things_, π. χάριν τινός for the sake of, π. χ. βορᾶς Refs 5th c.BC+by means of, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. ὀργήν with anger, angrily, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τὸ λιπαρές importunately, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. καιρόν seasonably, Refs; π. εὐτέλειαν cheaply, Refs 4th c.BC+; π. μέρος in due proportion, Refs 4th c.BC+; τέτραπτο π. ἰθύ οἱ straight towards him, Refs 8th c.BC+; π. ὀρθὰς (i.e. γωνίας (.. τῇ AEB at right angles to, Refs 4th c.BC+; π. ἀχθηδόνα, π. ἀπέχθειαν, Refs 2nd c.AD+; γυνὴ π. ἀλήθειαν οὖσα in truth a woman, a very woman, Refs 2nd c.AD+ in the highest degree, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.III.8 of Numbers. up to, about, Refs 2nd c.BC+ __D ABRefs 5th c.BC+ AS adverb., besides, over and above; in Refs 8th c.BC+; frequently at the end of a second clause, τάδε λέγω, δράσω τε π. Refs 5th c.BC+ __E IN COMPOSITION (joined with other words), __E.I motion towards, as προσάγω, προσέρχομαι, etc. __E.II addition, besides, as προσκτάομαι, προσδίδωμι, προστίθημι, etc. __E.III a being on, at, by, or beside: hence, a remaining beside, and metaphorically connexion and engagement with anything, as πρόσειμι, προσγίγνομαι, etc. __F REMARKS, __F.1 in poetry πρός sometimes stands after its case and before an attribute, ποίμνας βουστάσεις τε π. πατρός Refs 5th c.BC+; ἄστυ πότι (or ποτὶ) σφέτερον Refs 8th c.BC+ __F.2 in Refs 8th c.BC+ __F.3 sometimes (in violation of the rule given by Refs 2nd c.AD+ followed by an enclitic pronoun, πρός με Refs 5th c.BC+

διά, poetry διαί (Aeolic dialect ζά, which see), preposition governing genitive and accusative — Rad. sense, through; never anastrophic [Prop. δῐᾰ: but Refs 8th c.BC+ uses ῑ at the beginning of a line, Refs 8th c.BC+: also ᾱ, for the sake of meter, frequently in Refs 8th c.BC+ uses διαί in Lyric poetry, Refs __A WITH GEN. __A.I of Place or Space: __A.I.1 of motion in a line, from one end to the other, right through, in Refs 8th c.BC+ frequently of the effect of weapons, διὰ μὲν ἀσπίδος ἦλθε.. ἔγχος καὶ διὰ θώρηκος.. Refs 8th c.BC+ out through the Scaean gate, Refs 8th c.BC+; δι᾽ ἠέρος αἰθέρ᾽ ἵκανεν quite through the lower air even to the ether, Refs 8th c.BC+; διὰ Τρώων πέτετο straight through them,Refs 5th c.BC+: also in Compos. with πρό and ἐκ, see at {διαπρό},{διέκ}: in adverbial phrases, διὰ πασῶν (i.e. χορδῶν), see at {διαπασῶν}:from beginning to end,_ Refs 5th c.BC+continually, Refs 4th c.BC+; δι᾽ ὀλίγου for a short time, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.2 of the interval which has passed between two points of Time, δ. χρόνου πολλοῦ or δ. πολλοῦ χρ. after a long time, Refs 5th c.BC+ adjective, δ. χρόνου after a time, Refs 5th c.BC+; δι᾽ ἡμερῶν after several days, NT; and with adjectives alone, δι᾽ ὀλίγου Refs 5th c.BC+ till the seventh day, Refs 2nd c.AD+ time after time, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.3 of successive Intervals, δ. τρίτης ἡμέρης every other day, Refs 5th c.BC+; δ. πεντετηρίδος every four years (with inclusive reckoning), Refs; δι᾽ ἔτους πέμπτου, of the Olympic games, Refs 5th c.BC+ in the course of the eleventh year, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III causal, through, by, __A.III.a of the Agent, δι᾽ ἀλλέλων or -ου ἐπικηρυκεύεσθαι, ποιεῖσθαι, by the mouth of.., NT+5th c.BC+; πεσόντ᾽ ἀλλοτρίας διαὶ γυναικός by her doing, Refs 5th c.BC+; δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ποιεῖν τι of oneself, not by another's agency, Refs, etc.; but also, by oneself alone, unassisted, Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.III.b of the Instrument or Means, δ. χειρῶν by hand (properly by holding between the hands), δι᾽ ὁσίων χ. θιγών Refs 5th c.BC+; also δ. χερῶν λαβεῖν, δ. χειρὸς ἔχειν in the hand, Refs to keep a firm hand on, Refs 5th c.BC+; δ. λόγων συγγίγνεσθαι to hold intercourse by word, NT+5th c.BC+ __A.III.c of Manner (where διά with its Noun frequently serves as an adverb), δ. μέθης ποιήσασθαι τὴν συνουσίαν Refs 5th c.BC+; παίω δι᾽ ὀργῆς through passion, in passion, Refs 5th c.BC+; δ. τάχους, ={ταχέως}, Refs 5th c.BC+; δ. σπουδῆς in haste, hastily, Refs 5th c.BC+; δι᾽ αἰδοῦς with reverence, respectfully, Refs; δ. ψευδῶν ἔπη lying words, Refs; αἱ δ. καρτερίας ἐπιμέλειαι long-continued exertions, Refs 5th c.BC+; δι᾽ ἀκριβείας, δ. πάσης ἀκρ., Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III.2 in later Prose, of Material out of which a thing is made, κατασκευάζειν εἴδωλα δι᾽ ἐλέφαντος καὶ χρυσοῦ Refs 1st c.BC+ __A.IV διά τινος ἔχειν, εἶναι, γίγνεσθαι, to express conditions or states, ἀγὼν διὰ πάσης ἀγωνίης ἔχων extending through every kind of contest, Refs 5th c.BC+; δι᾽ ὄχλου εἶναι to be troublesome, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.IV.b with Verbs of motion, δ. μάχης ἐλεύσονται will engage in battle, Refs 5th c.BC+; δ. παντὸς πολέμου, δ. φιλίας ἰέναι τινί, Refs 5th c.BC+; δ. δίκης ἰέναι τινί go to law with.., Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐμαυτῷ δ. λόγων ἀφικόμην I held converse with myself, Refs 5th c.BC+; δ. λόγων, δ. γλώσσης ἰέναι come to open speech, Refs; δ. φιλημάτων ἰέναι come to kissing, Refs 5th c.BC+; δ. πυρὸς ἰέναι (see. πῦρ): in passive sense, δι᾽ ἀπεχθείας ἐλθεῖν τινι to be hated by.., Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.IV.c with transitive Verbs, δι᾽ αἰτίας ἔχειν or ἄγειν τινά hold in fault, Refs 5th c.BC+; δι᾽ οἴκτου ἔχειν τινά, δι᾽ αἰσχύνης ἔχειν τι, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B WITH Acc. __B.I of Place, only poetical, in same sense as διά with genitive: __B.I.1 through, ἓξ δὲ δ. πτύχας ἦλθε.. χαλκός Refs 8th c.BC+; δ. τάφρον ἐλαύνειν across it,Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.I.2 through, among, in, οἴκεον δι᾽ ἄκριας Refs 8th c.BC+ through his mouth,Refs 8th c.BC+ __B.II of Time, also poetical, δ. νύκτα Refs 8th c.BC+; δ. γλυκὺν ὕπνον during sweet sleep, Refs 2nd c.BC+ __B.III causal: __B.III.1 of persons, thanks to, by aid of, νικῆσαι δ... Ἀθήνην Refs 8th c.BC+; δ. σε by thy fault or service, Refs 5th c.BC+: in Prose, by reason of, on account of, δ᾽ ἡμᾶς Refs 5th c.BC+; so εἰ μὴ διά τινα if it had not been for.., εἰ μὴ δι᾽ ἄνδρας ἀγαθούς Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.III.2 of things, to express the Cause, Occasion, or Purpose, δι᾽ ἐμὴν ἰότητα because of my will, Refs 8th c.BC+; δι᾽ ἀφραδίας for, through want of thought,Refs; δι᾽ ἔνδειαν by reason of poverty, Refs 5th c.BC+; δ. καῦμα, δ. χειμῶνα,Refs 5th c.BC+: frequently also with neuter adjectives, δ. τ; wherefore?; δ. τοῦτο, δ. ταῦτα on this account; δι᾽ ὅ, δι᾽ ἅ on which account; δ. πολλά for many reasons, etc. __B.III.3 ={ἕνεκα}, to express Purpose, δἰ ἀχθηδόνα for the sake of vexing, Refs 5th c.BC+; δ. τὴν τούτου σαφήνειαν with a view to clearing this up, Refs 5th c.BC+; αὐτή δι᾽ αὑτήν for its own sake, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C WITHOUT CASE as adverb throughout, δ. πρό (see. supr. A.I.I); δ. δ᾽ ἀμπερές Refs 8th c.BC+ __D IN COMPOSITION (joined with other words), __D.I through, right through, of Space, διαβαίνω, διέχω, διιππεύω. __D.II in different directions, as in διαπέμπω, διαφορέ; of separation, asunder, διαιρέω, διαλύ; of difference or disagreement, at variance, διαφωνέω, διαφέρ; or simply mutual relation, one with another, διαγωνίζομαι, διάδω, διαθέω, διαπίνω, διαφιλοτιμέομαι. __D.III pre-eminence, διαπρέπω, διαφέρω. __D.IV completion, to the end, utterly, διεργάζομαι, διαμάχομαι, διαπράττω, διαφθείρω: of Time, διαβιόω. __D.V to add strength, thoroughly, out and out, διαγαληνίζω, etc.; compare ζά. __D.VI of mixture, between, partly, especially in adjective, as διάλευκος, διάχρυσος, διάχλωρος, etc. __D.VII of leaving an interval or breach, διαλείπω, διαναπαύω. (Cogn. with δύο, δίς.)

נָשָׂא655 vb. lift, carry, take (NH = BH; Ph. נשא id. Lzb326; Assyrian našû, id. DlHWB484; Biblical Aramaic נְשָׂא (rare); Syriac in ܡܰܐܣܰܐܬܳܐ scales; Palm. נסא, נשא n.pr. Lzb326 Cook81, 83 (cp. נשׁא forget); Arabic نَشَأَ intrans. rise, be high, etc.; Sab. in n.pr., e.g. CISiv. 5. 1; also נשא vb. HalRev. Sém. iv (1896), 69 Min. נשא take, HomSüdar. Chrest. 128; Ethiopic ነሥአ suscipere, tollere Di635, so OEth., DHMEpigr. Denkm. aus Abess. (1894), 52);— Qal599 Pf. נ׳ Gn 13:6 +; 2 ms. נָשָׂאתָ 1 K 2:26 +, נָשָׂאתָה Nu 14:19, sf. נְשָׂאתַ֫נִי ψ 102:11; 2 fs. sf. נְשָׂאתִים Ez 16:58; 3 pl. נָֽשְׂאוּ 2 S 18:28 +, נָשׂוּא ψ 139:20, וְנָשׂוּ consec. Ez 39:26, sf. נְשָׂאוּם 2 Ch 12:11, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. יִשָּׂא Gn 32:21 +, וַיִּשָּׂא 13:10 +, sf. יִשָּׂאֵהוּ Dt 32:11 +; 3 mpl. יִשְׂאוּ Ho 4:8 +, יִשָּׂ֑אוּ Hb 2:6 +, וַיִּשְׂאוּ Ju 2:4 +; sf. יִשָּׂאֻנוּ Is 64:5; 3 fpl. תִּשֶּׂ֫נָה Je 9:17, וַתִּשֶּׂ֫אנָה Ru 1:9, וַתִּשֶּׂ֫נָה Zc 5:9; Ru 1:14; 2 fpl. תִּשֶּׂ֫אינָה Ez 23:49, etc.; Imv. ms. שָׂא Gn 13:14 +, נְשָׂא ψ 10:12, נְסָה 4:7; sf. שָׂאֵהוּ Nu 11:12; 2 K 4:19; fs. שְׂאִי Gn 21:18 +, etc.; Inf. abs. נָשׂוֹא Je 10:5, נָשׂא Ho 1:6 + 2 times; cstr. נְשׂא Is 1:14 + 2 times, שׂוֹא ψ 89:10 (read perhaps שְׁאוֹן roar Ri Bi Che, cf. Hi שׁוֹא), usually שְׂאֵת Gn 4:7 + sf. נָשְׂאִי ψ 28:2, שְׂאֵתִי Je 15:15 ψ 89:51, etc.; Aramaizing Inf. לְמַשְׂאוֹת Ez 17:9 (si vera l.; Co Berthol לְיוֹם שְׂאֵת); Pt. act. נֹשֵׁא Ex 34:7 +, f. נֹשְׁאֵת 1 K 10:22, נֹשֵׁאת Est 2:15, etc.; pass. cstr. נְשׂוּא Is 3:3 +, נְשׂוּי ψ 32:1, etc.— 1. lift, lift up: a. lit., c. acc. pers. vel rei; the flood lifts ark Gn 7:17 (J), י׳ lifts standard (נֵם) Is 5:26; 11:12 + (often sq. ל pers.), rod Is 10:26, c. עַל against v 24, נ׳ חֶרֶב אֶל־ Mi 4:3 = Is 2:4, etc.;—especially lift in order to hold, carry away, etc. Gn 21:18 (E), Ju 9:48; Am 6:10; 2 S 2:32; 4:4; 1 K 13:29; 2 K 9:25, 26 Ez 3:12, 14; 8:3; 11:24 +; lift up wings to fly Ez 10:16, 19; 11:22; †נ׳ רַגְלָיו וַיֵּלֶךְ Gn 29:1 he lifted up his feet and went; lift up, upon (על) Gn 31:17; 42:26 (both E), fig. Jb 31:36; נ׳ בְּמֹאזְנַיִם Jb 6:2 put a thing into scale; נ׳ בוֹ אָלָה put on him (require of him) an oath 1 K 8:31 = 2 Ch 6:22, so van d. H., 𝔊; correct MT נָשָׁא (Baer Ginsb), but sense hardly possible; אֶשָּׂא בְשָׂרִי בְשִׁנָּ֑י Jb 13:14 I will take up my flesh in my teeth (fig. for hazarding life). b. in many phr., lit. and fig., e.g.: (1) lift up hand; against (ב) 2 S 18:28; 20:21, c. לְ ψ 106:26; אֶל־ (as signal) Is 49:22; abs., in display of power ψ 10:12; freq. in oath (especially Ez P; of י׳; usually sq. inf., often + ל pers.) Ex 6:8; Nu 14:30; (both P), Ez 20:5(×2), 6, 15, 23, 28, 42; 36:7; 44:12; 47:14 Ne 9:15, + אֶל־שָׁמַיִם Dt 32:40 lift hand to heaven; in prayer (c. אֶל־) ψ 28:2 La 2:19, so (בְּשִׁמְךָ) ψ 63:5, abs. 134:2, and, remarkably, אֶל־מִצְוֹתֶיךָ 119:48; also fig. of the deep (תְּהוֹם) Hb 3:10; in blessing Lv 9:22 (P; c. אֶל). (2) lift up one’s head = shew boldness, independence Ju 8:28; Zc 2:4; Jb 10:15 ψ 83:3; of another = restore to honour Gn 40:13, 20 (E), but lift thy head from off thee (מֵעָלֶיךָ), v 19, by word-play;—+מִבֵּית כֶּלֶא 2 K 25:27 = Je 52:31; fig. of gates, lift up your heads ψ 24:7, 9. (3) lift up one’s face, countenance (פָּנִים), lit., 2 K 9:32 (אֶל־); sign of good conscience 2 S 2:22 (אֶל־), abs. Jb 11:15; of י׳, sign of favour, נ׳ פָּנָיו אֶל־ Nu 6:26 (P; form of benediction); cf. נ׳ אוֹר פָּנֶיךָ עַל־ ψ 4:7; especially lift up face of another (orig. prob. of one prosate in humility; opp. הֵשִׁיב פָּנִים repel), in various shades of meaning = grant a request Gn 19:21 (J; + לַּדָּבָר הַוֶּה), 1 S 25:35; 2 K 3:14 Jb 42:8, 9; = be gracious to, Gn 32:21 (E), Mal 1:8, 9 hence phr. נְשׂוּא פָנִים graciously received, held in honour †2 K 5:1 (of Naaman), and, as subst., honourable, eminent one Is 3:3; 9:14 (but del. as gloss), Jb 22:8†; = shew consideration for Dt 28:50 La 4:16; also in bad sense = be unduly influenced by Jb 32:21, and, specif., = shew partiality (towards) Dt 10:17 (denied of י׳), Lv 19:15 (H), Mal 2:9 (כַּתּוֹרָה), Jb 13:8, 10; 34:19; Pr 18:5 ψ 82:2 (syn. הִכִּיר פ׳); even נ׳ פְּנֵי כָל־כֹּפֶר Pr 6:35 i.e. regard any bribe. (4) lift up eyes, on high 2 K 19:22 = Is 37:23, cf. ψ 121:1 (אֶל־); לַשָּׁמַיִם Is 51:6 (‖ הִבִּיט אֶל־); sq. ה loc. Dt 3:27; 4:19 cf. Ez 8:5(×2); toward (אֶל־) idols Ez 18:6, 12, 15; 33:25, cf. 23:27; toward (אֶל־) י׳ ψ 123:1 (these with implied worship); נ׳ עֵינֶיהָ אֶל־ Gn 39:7 i.e. she gazed at him with desire; usually + vb. of seeing (35 times) Gn 13:10, 14; 18:2 + (Hex only JE), Is 40:26 (+ מָרוֹם), 49:18; 60:4 (both + סָבִיב), Je 3:2 (+ עַל־). (5) lift up voice (קוֹל), give (loud) utterance Is 52:8, of floods ψ 93:3, + and weep Gn 21:16 (E) 27:38; 29:11 (both J), Ju 2:4, + וַתָּשָּׂא וַיִּתְּנוּ אֶת־קוֹלָם וַיִּבְכּוּ Nu 14:1 (P), + 9 times; + יָרֹ֫נּוּ Is 24:14; + קָרָא Ju 9:7; קוֹל om. Is 3:7; 42:2, v 11 (‖ יָרֹ֫נּוּ); also (6) lift up (+ vb. of saying, usually אָמַר), often of formal and solemn utterance, נ׳ מָשָׁל Nu 23:7, 18; 24:3, 15, 20, 21, 23 Jb 27:1; 29:1 + עַל Mi 2:4; Hb 2:6; Is 14:4; ונשׂא־בוֹ אָלָה 1 K 8:31 and he shall lift up against him an oath = 2 Ch 6:22 (MT וְנָשָׂא v. Baer Ginsb, but sense difficult; read rather וְנָשָׂא); י׳ נ׳ עָלָיו הַמַּשָּׂא הַזֶּה 2 K 9:25; נ׳ קִונָה, + עַל־ Je 7:29 Ez 26:17; 27:2; 28:12; 32:2, + אֶל־ 19:1; 27:32; lift up word Am 5:1 (על, + קִינָה); weeping Je 9:9 (עַל־); lamentation (נְהִי) v 17 (עַל־), reproach ψ 15:3 (עַל־). (7) lift up, take up = utter: name of י׳, לַשָּׁוְא Ex 20:7(×2) = Dt 5:11(×2) (Decalogue); cf. ψ 139:20 (read prob. שְׁמֶ֑ךָ Bö Ol Che Kau); בַּל־אֶשָּׂא שְׁמוֹתָם עַל־שְׂפָתָ֑י ψ 16:4; נ׳ בְּרִיתִי עֲלֵי־פִיךָ ψ 50:16; prob. also נ׳ שֵׁמַע שָׁוְא Ex 23:1 (E). (8) lift up prayer in behalf of (בְּעַד) † 2 K 19:4 = Is 37:4, Je 7:16; 11:14. (9) lift up soul (נֶפֶשׁ), i.e. direct the desire (נֶפֶשׁ 6 a) towards (אל) a thing, Dt 24:15 Pr 10:18, אֶל־עָוֹן Ho 4:8, לַשָּׁוְא ψ 24:4 (cf. Pi. and ii. מַשָּׂא 2); אֶל־י׳ ψ 25:1; 86:4 143:8, so the heart La 3:41. (10) take up (incur) sin, iniquity, (only HP) †Ex 28:43 Nu 18:22, c. עַל for Lv 19:17; 22:9 Nu 18:32 (cf. also 2 b). (11) of heart lifting one up, (inciting), Ex 35:21, 26; 36:2 (all P); of presumption 2 K 14:10 = 2 Ch 25:19.—MT appar. requires intrans. or reflex. meaning, lift oneself up, in foll., text dub. in all: Ho 13:1 read perhaps נָשִׂיא Oort We cf. Now; Na 1:5 Now (after Bi) וַתֵּשָׁא (read וַתֵּ֫שֶׁא? √ שׁאה); ψ 89:10 read שְׁאוֹן Bi Ri Che; Hb 1:3 יִשָּׂא queried by We Gr Buhl al., cf. GunkelSchöpfung 33. 2. Bear, carry: a. lit., a load or burden (usually acc.) Gn 37:25; 44:1 (both J), 45:23(×2) (E), 1 S 10:3(×3) Je 10:5; 17:21, 27 +; subj. רוּחַ Ex 10:13 1 K 18:12; obj. armour נֹשֵׂא כֵלִים 1 S 14:1 + often S; weapons 1 Ch 5:18; 12:24 2 Ch 14:7(×2); La 3:27 (נ׳ עֹל fig.), Is 1:14 (fig., cf. d infr.); a load of care, responsibility Dt 1:9, 12; share a burden with נ׳ אֶת־ Ex 18:22 (E; no acc.); with ב׳, יִשָּׂא בְשִׂיחִי מִשְׁכָּבִי Jb 7:13 my bed shall carry at (help carry) my grief, Nu 11:17; take up and carry (idolatrous images) Am 5:26 Is 46:7; bear ephod, 1 S 2:28; 14:3 + v 18 (𝔊), 22:18 (v. Dr in HastDict. Bib. 726); in triumph Is 8:4. b. especially bear guilt, or punishment Gn 4:13 (J, עֲוֹנִי), often Ez HP: †נ׳ עָוֹן Lv 5:1, 17; 7:18 Nu 5:31; 14:34, cf. 15:31 (all P), Lv 17:16; 19:8; 20:17, 19 (H) Ez 14:10; 44:12 (cf. Hiph. Lv 22:16); נ׳ חֵטְא Lv 20:20; 24:15 (H) Nu 9:13 (P), cf. Ez 23:49; cf. כְּלִמָּה" dir="rtl" >נ׳ כְּלִמָּה 16:52(×2), נ׳ עֹנֶשׁ Pr 19:19, נ׳ abs. 9:12; נ׳ עֲוֹן … = be responsible for Ex 28:38 Nu 18:1(×2) cf. v 23; incur guilt Ex 28:43; = bear guilt for others Lv 10:17; 16:22 (of goat), Nu 30:16 (all P), Ez 4:4, 5, 6, cf. נ׳ זְנוּתֵיכֶם Nu 14:33; נ׳ חֵטְא Is 53:12, cf. נ׳ חֳלָיֵנוּ v 4; also נ׳ בַּעֲוֹן … bear at (share in), Ez 18:19, 20(×2). c. support, sustain, on (על) wings Ex 19:4 Dt 32:11 ψ 91:12 (all fig.); land could not support them Gn 13:6 (J), 36:7 (P). d. endure Je 15:15; 31:19 Ez 36:6 Jb 34:31 ψ 69:8; 88:16 Pr 18:14; 30:21; suffer, bear with, permit Jb 21:3. e. bear, carry, וַיִּשָּׂא מֵאֵת פָּנָיו אֲלֵהֶם Gn 43:34 (J) and they (indef.) carried portions from his presence unto them; carry gifts as tribute 2 S 8:2, 6; later, bring an offering ψ 96:8 = 1 Ch 16:29, Ez 20:31 (𝔊 Co בראשׁית; Toy foll. MT). f. carry = contain, hold: bath to hold 1/10 homer Ez 45:11. g. bear fruit, of tree Hg 2:19 Jo 2:22, fig. Ez 36:8; boughs 17:23 (in fig.); produce, yield, of mountains Jb 40:20 ψ 72:3 (both c. לְ for). 3. Take, take away: a. lit. c. מִן 1 S 17:34 Nu 16:15 (unjustly). b. take away, carry off, Ju 21:23 1 K 15:22 = 2 Ch 16:6, 1 K 18:12 La 5:13 Mi 2:2 Je 49:29 (ל pers.), Is 40:24; 41:16 +; take away head (מֵעַל pers.) Gn 40:19 (v. supr.); sweep away = destroy Jb 32:22 (cf. Niph. 4); life 2 S 14:14. c. take away, guilt, iniquity, transgression, etc., i.e. forgive, † c. acc. Gn 50:17 (E), Ex 32:32 (E), 10:17; 34:7 (J), Nu 14:18 (JE), 1 S 15:25 Ho 14:3 Jb 7:21 (‖ הֶעֱבִיר עָוֹן), ψ 32:5; + ל pers. Mi 7:18; ל pers., acc. om., Gn 18:24, 26 (J), Nu 14:19 (JE; ‖ סלח עָוֹן), Ho 1:6 Is 2:9 (prob. gloss.), ψ 99:8; c. ל of sin Gn 50:17 Ex 23:21 Jos 24:19 (both E), 1 S 25:28 ψ 25:18 ψ 25:18; נְשֻׂא עָוֹן Is 33:24; נְשׂוּי־פֶּשַׁע ψ 32:1. [in this sense נ׳ used in E; סלח in D P; both in J; נ׳ also in early proph., S. and Jb, and in earlier and latest ψψ; not in Je K Is 2 La Chr Dn, which use סלח; v. BrHex. 155.] d. take as wife (usually c. לְ for), late: Ezr 9:2, 12; 10:44 Ne 13:25 2 Ch 11:21; 13:21; 24:3 Ru 1:4. e. take an enumeration, usually c. רֹאשׂ sum Ex 30:12 Nu 1:2, 49; 4:2, 22; 26:2; 31:26, 49 (all P); c. מִסְפָּר Nu 3:40 1 Ch 27:23. f. take and carry away, receive, Dt 33:3 1 K 5:23 ψ 24:5; hence, obtain favour (חֶסֶד, חֵן) Est 2:9, 17 (both + לִפְנֵי), 5:2 (+ בְּעֵינָיו).—לְמַשְׂאוֹת אוֹתָהּ מִשָּׁרָשֶׁיהָ Ez 17:9 (Co Berthol לְיוֹם שְׂאֵת וגו׳) is usually rendered plucking it up (tearing it away) by the roots, but dub.; נ׳ not elsewhere in this sense. †Niph. Pf. נִשָּׂא Je 51:9, וְנ׳ consec. Ex 25:28 +; Impf. יִנָּשֵׂא Is 40:4; 3 mpl. יִנָּֽשְׂאוּ Ez 1:19, 20, 21, יִנָּשׂוּא Je 10:5, יִנָּשֵׂ֑אוּ Pr 30:13; 3 fpl. תִּנָּשֶׂאנָה Is 49:22, etc.; Imv. הִנָּשֵׂא ψ 7:7; 94:2, mpl. הִנָּֽשְׂאוּ ψ 24:7; Inf. הִנָּשֵׂא Ez 1:19, sf. הִנָּֽשְׂאָם Ez 1:21; Pt. נִשָּׂא Is 2:2 +, f. נִשָּׂאָה Is 30:25, נִשֵּׂאת Zc 5:7 1 Ch 14:2, etc.;—2 S 19:43 is dub., and pt. (Ol§ 192 c Köi 632 f.) inexplicable; read נִשּׂא (Inf. abs. Niph.) Dr (cf. Th), or מַשְׂאֵת portion Gr HPS; > BaNB 90 thinks נִשֵּׂאת Inf. Niph. with compensative ending;— 1. be lifted up, a. lit. Zc 5:7 Ez 1:19, 21 (both מֵעַל הָאָרֶץ), v 19, 20, 21 (all in vision), of valleys Is 40:4; of gates ψ 24:7 + v 9b (read Niph.); of eyelids Pr 30:13 (superciliousness); metaph. of judment on Babylon reaching up to the sky (עַד); pt. = elevated, exalted Is 6:1 (of י׳’s throne, in vision); of lofty hills Is 2:14; 30:25; 57:7, cf. Mi 4:1 = Is 2:2 (מִן, lifted from out the hills), once of trees 2:13 (text dub.); gen., Is 2:12. b. fig., be exalted, of kg., 2 Ch 32:23, kingdom 1 Ch 14:2, servant of י׳ Is 52:13, י׳ himself 57:15. 2. refl. lift oneself up = rise up, of י׳, to display power in judgment: Is 33:10 ψ 94:2. 3. be borne, carried Je 10:5 Ex 25:28 (P), Is 49:22; 66:12. 4. be taken away carried off, 2 K 20:17 (ה loc.) = Is 39:6; be swept away (of multitude) Dn 11:12 (cf. Bev Behrm, Prince, v. also Qal 3; Ew Hi as 2, v. Dr). †Pi. Pf. נִשֵּׂא 2 S 5:12, נִשָּׂא (anal. of ל׳ ה) 2 S 19:43 1 K 9:11, וְנִשָּׂא consec. Am 4:2, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. sf. וַיְנַשְּׂאֵ֫הוּ Est 3:1, וַיְנַשְּׂאֵם Is 63:9; 3 mpl. sf. יְנַשְּׂאוּהוּ Ezr 1:4; Imv. ms. sf. נַשְּׂאֵם ψ 28:9; Pt. pl. מְנַשְּׂאִים Je 22:27 + 2 times;— 1. lift up = exalt, kingdom 2 S 5:12 (‖ Niph. 1 Ch 14:2), pers. Est 5:11 (עַל), cf. 3:1; = support, aid, assist Ezr 8:36 Est 9:3; c. ב aid with trees (supply with) 1 K 9:11, so Ezr 1:4. 2. fig. נ׳ נֶפֶשׁ = desire, long, Je 22:27; 44:14. 3. carry, bear continuously Is 63:9, ψ 28:9. 4. take, take away 2 S 19:43 (ל for; but v. Niph. supr.); Am 4:2 (ב instr.; We Now וְנָֽשְׂאוּ).— †Hithp. Impf. יִתְנַשָּׂ֑א Nu 23:24; 3 fs. תִּנַּשֵּׂא 24:7; 2 ms. תִּתְנַשֵּׂא Ez 29:15; 3 mpl. יִנַּשְּׂאוּ Dn 11:14; 2 mpl. תִּתְנַשְּׂאוּ Nu 16:3; Inf. הִתְנַשֵּׂא Ez 17:14 Pr 30:32; Pt. מִתְנַשֵּׂא 1 K 1:5 1 Ch 29:11;—lift oneself up, like a lion Nu 23:24 (JE); pt. he who exalts himself 1 Ch 29:11 (+ לְכֹל לְרֹאשׁ) as human ruler (Kau), > (sc. אַתָּה) of י׳ as ruler; Ew§ 160 e Ke Be as subst. [inf. of Aramaic form], the exaltation; of a kingdom Nu 24:7 (JE), cf. Ez 17:14; in arrogance 1 K 1:5 Nu 16:3 (P; c. עַל־), Ez 29:15 (c. עַל), Pr 30:32 Dn 11:14. †Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. consec. 1. cause one to bear iniquity (2 acc.) וְהִשִּׂ֫יאוּ Lv 22:16. 2. appar. cause to bring, have brought, וְהִשִּׂיאוּ 2 S 17:13 (c. acc. rei + אֶל loc.), but very dub.; Ki Kit Bu וְיָשִׂימוּ; HPS וְהֵבִיאוּ; > We הֵשִׂימוּ.

ἀπό, Aeolic dialect, Thess., Refs 7th c.BC+, etc.:—preposition usually with Gen. but see below Refs 5th c.BC+ (Cf. Sanskrit __A ápa, Latin ab, Umbr. ap-ehtre 'ab extra', Gothic af, ORefs 5th c.BC+ af, cef, of, etc.) Orig. sense, from. [ᾰπο?~X: where ἀπο ¯ is found in Epic dialect before see or liquids (as ἀπὸ ἕθενRefs 8th c.BC+ was sometimes written in later texts,Refs — ᾱ for the sake of meter in _Epic dialect_ compounds, such as ἀπονέεσθαι.] __A.I OF PLACE, the earliest, and in Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.I.1 of Motion, from, away from, ἐσσεύοντο νεῶν ἄπο καὶ κλισιάωνRefs 8th c.BC+; pleonastic, ἀ. ΤροίηθενLXX+8th c.BC+; also ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος νέος ὤλεο, implying departure from life, Refs; opposed to ἐξ, of relatively superficial motion, λαμβάνομεν οὔτε ἐκ τῆς γῆς οὐδέν, οὔτ᾽ ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκιῶνRefs 5th c.BC+; similarly of the cause or ground, ἐξ ὧν προηγώνισθε καὶ ἀφ᾽ ὧν εἰκάζωRefs 5th c.BC+:— frequently of warriors fighting from chariots, etc., οἱ μὲν ἀφ᾽ ἵππων, οἱ δ᾽ ἀ. νηῶν.. μάχοντοRefs 8th c.BC+; λαμπὰς ἔσται ἀφ᾽ ἵππων on horseback, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὀμμάτων ἄπο.. κατέσταζον γένυν, of tears, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.2 of Position, away from, far from, μένων ἀ. ἧς ἀλόχοιοRefs 8th c.BC+ to live apart from a man or husband, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἀπ᾽ ὀφθαλμῶν, ἀπ᾽ οὔατος, far from sight or hearing, Refs 8th c.BC+; σπεύδειν ἀ. ῥυτῆρος far from, i.e. without using the rein, Refs 8th c.BC+; in measurement of distances, ὅσον ιέ στάδια ἀ. ΦυλῆςRefs 5th c.BC+; but later the numeral follows ἀ., πηγὰς ἔχων ἀ. μ σταδίων τῆς θαλάσσηςRefs 1st c.BC+; κατεστρατοπέδευσεν ἀ. ν σταδίων fifty stades away, Refs 1st c.AD+ __A.I.3 of the mind, ἀ. θυμοῦ away from, i. e. alien from, my heart, Refs 8th c.BC+; οὐδὲν ἀ. τρόπου not without reason, Refs 5th c.BC+; οὐκ ἀ. σκοποῦ, καιροῦ, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.4 in pregnant sense, with Verbs of rest, previous motion being implied (compare ἐκ), ἀνὰ δ᾽ ἐβόασεν.. ἀ. πέτρας σταθείςRefs 5th c.BC+; ἀ.τῆς ἐμῆς κεφαλῆς τὴν [ἐκείνου] κεφαλὴν ἀναδήσω, i. e. taking the chaplet off my head, and placing it on his, Refs 5th c.BC+ is more common, ἁψαμένη βρόχον ἀ. μελάθρουRefs 8th c.BC+ __A.I.5 with the Article, where the sense of motion often disappears, οἱ ἀ. τῶν οἰκιῶν φεύγουσιν, i.e. οἱ ἐν ταῖς οἰκίαις φεύγουσιν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ ἀ. τῶν πύργων.. ἐπαρήξουσιRefs 5th c.BC+; αἱ ἵπποι αἱ ἀ. τοῦ ἅρματος variant in Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.6 partitive, λαχὼν ἀ. ληΐδος αἶσαν part taken from the booty, a share of it, Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.I.7 in Mathematics texts, of figures described upon a base, κῶνον ἀναγράφειν ἀ. κύκλουRefs 3rd c.BC+; τὸ ἀ. τῆς AB τετράγωνον the square on AB, Refs 3rd c.BC+; εἴδεα ἀ... Refs 3rd c.BC+ __A.I.8 ἀ. ἀνθρώπου ἕως γυναικός man and woman, LXX; ἀ. ἀρσενικοῦ ἕως θηλυκοῦ [prev. work] LXX.Num.5.3. __A.I.9 from being, instead of, ἀθανάταν ἀ. θνατᾶς.. ἐποίησας ΒερενίκανRefs 3rd c.BC+ __A.I.10 privative, free from, without, ἀ. πάσης ἀκαθαρσίαςRefs 2nd c.AD+; ἀ. ζημίαςRefs 3rd c.AD+ __A.II OF TIME, from, after, Refs 8th c.BC+ rising up from, i.e. after,Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀ. δείπνου εἶναι or γενέσθαι, Refs 5th c.BC+; in narrative, τὸ ἀ. τούτου or το̄δε, from this point onwards, Refs 5th c.BC+; more often ἀπ᾽ or ἀφ᾽ οὗ, Refs 5th c.BC+; εὐθὺς ἀ. παλαιοῦ, ἀ. τοῦ πάνυ ἀρχαίου, of olden time, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀφ᾽ ἑσπέρας from the beginning of evening, i.e. at eventide, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀ. πρώτου ὕπνουRefs 5th c.BC+; ἀπ᾽ ἀγροῦ fresh from field-work, NT+5th c.BC+; χρονίζειν ἀ. τοῦ καιροῦ tarry beyond the time, LXX; ἀ. τέλους ἐννέα μηνῶν at the end of..,Refs 1st c.AD+; οἱ ἀ. ὑπατείας, = consulares, Refs 2nd c.AD+; but ἀ. τινος the freedman of.., Refs 2nd c.AD+ __A.III OF ORIGIN, CAUSE, etc.: __A.III.1 of that from which one is born, οὐ γὰρ ἀ. δρυός ἐσσι οὐδ᾽ ἀ. πέτρης not sprung from oak or rock, Refs 8th c.BC+ immediate, descent, τοὺς μὲν ἀ. θεῶν, τοὺς δ᾽ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν θεῶν γεγονόταςRefs 5th c.BC+; τρίτος ἀ. Διός third in descent from Zeus, Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ ἀ. γένους τινός his descendants, Refs 5th c.BC+: of the place one springs from, ἵπποι.. ποταμοῦ ἄπο ΣελλήεντοςRefs 8th c.BC+ __A.III.1.b metaphorically of things, Χαρίτων ἄπο κάλλος ἔχουσαιRefs 8th c.BC+; θεῶν ἄπο μήδεα εἰδώςRefs 5th c.BC+; ὁ ἀ. τῶν πολεμίων φόβος fear inspired by the enemy, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III.1.c of persons, οἱ ἀ. τῆς χώρας, τῆς πόλεως, country folk, townsfolk, Refs 2nd c.BC+; and so of connexion with the founder or leader of a sect, οἱ ἀ. ΠυθαγόρουRefs 1st c.AD+; οἱ ἀ. τοῦ περιπάτου, ἀ. τῆς Στοᾶς, etc., Refs 2nd c.AD+ stage players, Refs 1st c.AD+; ὁ ἀφ᾽ ἑστίας παῖς, see at {ἑστί; ἀπ᾽ ἐξωμίδος} with only an ἐξωμίς, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __A.III.2 of the material from or of which a thing is made, εἵματα ἀ. ξύλου πεποιημέναNT+5th c.BC+ of or weighing Refs 4th c.BC+; κρᾶσις ἀ. τε τῆς ἡδονῆς συγκεκραμένη καὶ ἀ. τῆς λύπηςRefs 5th c.BC+; so, by an extension of this use, εἰδεχθής τις ἀ. τοῦ προσώπου ugly of countenance, Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.III.3 of the instrument from or by which a thing is done, τοὺς.. πέφνεν ἀπ᾽ ἀργυρέοιο βιοῖο by arrow shot from silver bow, Refs 8th c.BC+; γυμνάζεσθαι ἀ. σκελῶν, χειρῶν, τραχήλου, LXX+5th c.BC+ __A.III.4 of the person from whom an act comes, i.e. by whom it is done, οὐδὲν μέγα ἔργον ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετοRefs 5th c.BC+; so τἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, τἀπὸ σοῦ, Refs 5th c.BC+; in later Greek frequently of the direct agent, NT+2nd c.BC+; in codices this may sometimes be due to confusion with ὑπό, butRefs 1st c.AD+ __A.III.5 of the source from which life, power, etc., are sustained, ζῆν ἀπ᾽ ὕλης ἀγρίηςRefs 5th c.BC+; ἀ. κτήνεων καὶ ἰχθύωνRefs 5th c.BC+quaestum corpore facere, Refs 1st c.AD+ __A.III.6 of the cause, means, or occasion from, by, or because of which a thing is done, ἀ. τούτου κριοπρόσωπον τὤγαλμα τοῦ Διὸς ποιεῦσιRefs 5th c.BC+; ἀ. τινος ἐπαινεῖσθαι, θαυμάζεσθαι, ὠφελεῖσθαι, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀ. τοῦ πάθους in consequence of.., Refs 5th c.BC+; τρόπαιον ἀ. τινος εἱστήκει on occasion of his defeat, Refs; τλήμων οὖσ᾽ ἀπ᾽ εὐτόλμου φρενόςRefs 4th c.BC+; ἀ. δικαιοσύνης by reason of it (variant for{ὑπό}), Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀ. τῶν αὐτῶν λημμάτων on the same scale of profits, Refs 4th c.BC+; for ὅσον ἀ. βοῆς ἕνεκα, see at {ἕνεκα}: hence in half adverbial usages, ἀ. σπουδῆς in earnest, eagerly, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἀ. τοῦἴσου, ἀ. τῆς ἴσης, or ἀπ᾽ ἴσης, equally, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀ. τοῦ εὐθέος straightforwardly, Refs; ἀ. τοῦ αὐτομάτου of free-will, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀ. γλώσσης by word of mouth, Refs 5th c.BC+ (but also, from hearsay, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀπ᾽ ὄψεως at sight, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀ. χειρὸς λογίζεσθαι on your fingers, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὀμμάτων ἄπο in the public gaze, Refs 5th c.BC+; τριηράρχους αἱρεῖσθαι ἀ. τῆς οὐσίας Canon Laws texts cited in Refs 4th c.BC+; ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ from oneself, on one's own account, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀ. συνθήματος, ἀ. παραγγέλματος, by agreement, by word of command, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀ. σάλπιγγος by sound of trumpet, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐπίτροπος ἀ. τῶν λόγων, = Latin procurator a rationibus, Ann.epigram.Refs 2nd c.AD+ __A.III.7 of the object spoken of, τὰ ἀ. τῆς νήσου οἰκότα ἐστί the things told from or of the island.., Refs 5th c.BC+ __B in Refs 4th c.AD+; ἀπὺ τᾷ ζᾷRefs __B.2 in later Greek ἀπό is found with accusative, Refs 4th c.AD+ __C in Refs 8th c.BC+ frequent with Verbs in tmesi, as Refs 8th c.BC+ __D IN COMPOSITION (joined with other words), __D.1 asunder, as ἀποκόπτω, ἀπολύω, ἀποτέμνω: and hence, away, off, as ἀποβάλλω, ἀποβαίν; denoting, remoual of an accusation, as ἀπολογέομαι, ἀποψηφίζομαι. __D.2 finishing off, completing, ἀπεργάζομαι, ἀπανδρόω, ἀπανθρωπίζω, ἀπογλαυκόω. __D.3 ceasing from, leaving off, as ἀπαλγέω, ἀποκηδεύω, ἀπολοφύρομαι, ἀποζέω, ἀπανθίζω, ἀφυβρίζω. __D.4 back again, as ἀποδίδωμι, ἀπολαμβάνω, ἀπόπλους: also, in full, or what is one's own, as ἀπέχω, ἀπολαμβάνω: frequently it only strengthens the sense of the simple. __D.5 by way of abuse, as in ἀποκαλέω. __D.6 almost ={ἀ-} privative; sometimes with Verbs, as ἀπαυδάω, ἀπαγορεύ; more frequently with Adjectives, as ἀποχρήματος, ἀπότιμος, ἀπόσιτος, ἀπόφονος. __E ἄπο, by anastrophe for ἀπό, when it follows its Noun, as ὀμμάτων ἄποRefs 5th c.BC+; never in Prose. __E.2 ἄπο for ἄπεστι, Refs 7th c.BC+

I. רֹאשׁ599 n.m. Lv 13:45 head (common Sem. word; earliest form *ra’š, Arabic رَأْسٌ, Sab. ראס PräZMG xxix (1875), 425 MordtmHim. Inschr. 31; Ethiopic ርእስ: Amh. ራስ: hence (a heightened) Assyrian rêšu (rarely râšu), Aramaic רֵישָׁא (Egyptian Aramaic ראשׁ CookeNorth-Sem. Inscr. 404), ܪܺܝܫܳܐ, mod. raïša, HuartJAs xii (1878), 491 Duvalid. xiii (1879), 464; Palm. רשׁא, Lzb366, cf. BH רִישׁוֹן, רֵאשִׁית; from *ra’š, also BH *רָאשׁ, רֹאשׁ (LagSymm. i. 113), TelAm. rušu(nu) Wkl 189, 18 (gloss to ḳaḳḳadunu), NH = BH; SI6 ראש, Ph. רש, ראש (in n.pr.), Pun. rus (in n.pr.loc.) SchrödPh. Spr. 133, ראשת choicest, chief; on MI20 (sf.) רשה, l.28 ש[ר], cf. Sm. u. So14 NöLCB Jan. 8, 1887, 60);—ר׳ abs. Gn 3:15 +, cstr. 40:20 +; sf. רֹאשִׁי v 16 +, etc.; pl. *רָאשִׁים (for רְאָשִׁם NöGGA 1884, 1019) Ex 18:25 +; cstr. רָאשֵׁי Ho 7:13 + [מֵרַאֲשֹׁתֵי 1 S 26:12 v. מְרַאֲשׁוֹת" dir="rtl" >מְרַאֲשׁוֹת infr.]; sf. רָאשֵׁינוּ 1 Ch 12:19, רָאשֵׁיכֶם Is 29:10 +, etc.;— 1. a. (c. 230 times) head, of human being; man Gn 40:16, 17 + often, לְר׳ גֶּבֶר Ju 5:30 for the head of a man, i.e. for each man, per capita; woman 2 K 9:30; Dt 21:12; Nu 5:18; Est 2:17; boy 2 K 4:19(×2); Gn 48:14(×2) +; of י׳, under fig. of armed man ψ 60:9 = 108:9; of idol 1 S 5:4; of gates, personif. ψ 24:7, 9. b. head, of animals: of serpent Gn 3:15, dog 2 S 3:8, ass 2 K 6:25, of הַחַיָּה in Ez 1:22 cf. v 22, 26, of הַכְּרֻבִים 10:1 cf. v 11; of sea-monsters, לִוְיָתָן Jb 40:31 ψ 74:14, תַּנִּינִים v 13; especially of animals for sacrifice Ex 12:9; 29:15, 19 Lv 1:4, 8, 12, 15; 3:2, 8 + 18 times P; in phr. ר׳ וְזָנָב Is 9:13 (fig. of noble and commoner) cf. v 14; 19:15, so (fig. of relative dignity, power, influence) Dt 28:13, 44. 2. a. top (88 times): of mt., הַר, Gn 8:5; Ex 19:20(×2); 24:17; 34:2 + 34 times; hill, גִּבְעָה, Ex 17:9, 10 (E), 2 S 8:25; ר׳ מְרוֹמִים Pr 8:2 + 1:21 Toy (for MT הֹמִיּוֹת), ר׳ גֵּיא שְׁמָנִים Is 28:1, 4; of rocks, צֻרִים, Nu 23:9 (JE), crag, סֶלַע, 2 Ch 25:12(×2); tower Gn 11:4 (J), stronghold Ju 6:26, ladder Gn 28:12 (E), tree 2 S 5:24 = 1 Ch 14:15, bough Is 17:6 cf. Ez 17:4, 22, mast (?; חִבֵּל) Pr 23:34 (otherwise Toy); of ears of grain, שִׁבֹּלֶת Jb 24:24, of stone Gn 28:18 (E), bed, מִטָּה, 47:31 (J), throne, ר׳ עָגוֹל לַכִּסֵּה 1 K 10:19, tabern., or its wall, Ex 26:24 = 36:29 (P); pillar (= capital) 1 K 7:16, 17 + 13 times, מְכוֹנָה v 35(×2), lampstand Zc 4:2(×2), h.p.’s robe, מְעִיל, Ex 28:32(P), ר׳ פִּנָּה ψ 118:22 top of (the) corner, i.e. most conspicuous stone (fig.); = tip, end, of staves 1 K 8:8=2 Ch 5:9, of sceptre Est 5:2. b. height of stars Jb 22:12 (‖ גֹּבַהּ שָׁמַיִם). 3.171 a. head = chief (man) Ju 10:18; 11:8, 9, 11; Ex 18:25 (E), Nu 1:16 (P), Dt 1:15; Ho 2:2; Mi 3:1 + often; appar. combined with idea of first in a series 1 Ch 12:10 (van d. H. v 9, series of 11); of God 2 Ch 13:12. †b. = chief (city) Jos 11:10 (D), cf. (of city and king) Is 7:8(×2), 9(×2). †c. chief nation Je 31:7. †d. = chief (place, position) 1 S 9:22; 1 K 21:9, 12; Dt 20:9; 1 Ch 4:42 (cf. also 5). e. כֹּהֵן הָרֹאשׁ chief priest 2 K 25:18 = Je 52:24; 2 Ch 19:11; 24:11; 26:20, הַכֹּהֵן רֹאשׁ 1 Ch 27:5, הַכּ׳ הָר׳ 2 Ch 31:10; Ezr 7:5; ר׳ alone 2 Ch 24:6; רָאשֵׁי הַכֹּהֲנִים Ne 12:7. f. especially = head of a family (P Chr); רָאשֵׁי בֵּית (rare רֹאשׁ) אֲבוֹתָ(ם) Ex 6:14; Nu 7:2; 17:18; Jos 22:14; 1 Ch 5:24; 7:7, 9; ר׳ בֵּית הָאָבוֹת v 40; ר׳ לְבֵית אֲבֹתָיו Nu 1:4, cf. 1 Ch 5:15, 24; 7:2; 9:13; 24:4; ר׳ אֻמּוֹת בֵּית־אָב Nu 25:15; ר׳ אֲבוֹת הָעֵדָה 31:26 cf. 32:28 Jos 14:1; 21:1; ר׳ אֲבוֹת הַלְוִיִּם Ex 6:25; Jos 21:1; ר׳ (הָ)אָבוֹת לַלְּוִיִּם 1 Ch 9:33, 34; 15:12, cf. Nu 36:1; Jos 19:51; 1 Ch 8:6, 13; 23:9, 24 + 10 times Chr.; abs. ר׳ (הָ)אָבוֹת 1 Ch 8:10, 28; 9:9; 26:32; 27:1; 2 Ch 1:2 + 8 times Ezr Ne (Chr); ר׳ אֲבֹתֵיהֶם Ezr 8:1; רָאשִׁים לְאָבוֹת Ne 11:13; so also ר׳ alone 1 Ch 5:7, 12; 7:3; 8:28 +; appar. combined with idea of first in a series 23:8 (series of 3), v 11 (of 4), v 19 (of 3), v 20 (of 2). †4. a. head = front, leader’s place Mi 2:13; 2 Ch 20:27, cf. Am 6:7. b. of time, beginning, of night-watch Ju 7:19; La 2:19; abs. מֵרֹאשׁ from the beginning Is 40:21; 41:4, 26 (‖ מִלְּפָנִים), 48:16; Pr 8:23 (‖ מֵעוֹלָם), Ec 3:11 (‖ עַד־סוֹף); first of months Ex 12:2 (‖ רִאשׁוֹן), Nu 10:10; 28:11 (all P); בָּרֹאשׁ 1 Ch 16:7 at first. c. of things, river-heads Gn 2:10 (J); ר׳ עַפְרוֹת תֵּבֵל Pr 8:26. 5. chief, choicest, best, of spices, בשׂמ(ים), Ez 27:22; Ex 30:23 (P), Ct 4:14; ר׳ שִׂמְחָתִי ψ 137:6 the choicest of my joy. †6. head = division of army, company, band: Ju 7:16, 20; 9:34, 37, 43, 44(×2); 1 S 11:11; 13:17(×2), 18(×2); Jb 1:17. 7. = sum, especially in phr. נָשָׂא אֶת־ר׳ בְּנֵי־יִשׂ׳ Ex 30:12 take the sum of, enumerate, cf. Nu 1:2, 49; 4:2, 22; 26:2; 31:26, 49; בְּרֹאשׁוֹ Lv 5:24 in its sum, i.e. in full, so Nu 5:7 (all P); of י׳’s thoughts ψ 139:17; cf. אֱמֶת²" dir="rtl" >רֹאשׁ דְּבָֽרְךָ אֱמֶת 119:160. 8. other phr. are: נָשָׂא אֶת־רֹאשׁ פ׳ v. נָשָׂא Qal 1 b (2); יָרוּם רֹאשִׁי עַל־אֹיְבַי ψ 27:6, י׳ מֵרִים רֹאשִׁי 3:4 (ψ 110:7; 140:10 v. רום); shake the head, v. נוּעַ" dir="rtl" >נוּעַ Hiph., cf. יָנִיד בְּרֹאשׁוֹ Je 8:16, מְנוֹד רֹאשׁ ψ 44:15; נָתַן דֶּרֶךְ בְּרֹאשׁ, i.e. requite, v. נָתַן" dir="rtl" >נתן Qal 2 b ad fin.; יָשׁוּב גְּמֻלְךָ בְּר׳ Ob 15, cf. ψ 7:17 1 K 2:33 (sub דָּם 2 i), and (c. עַל־ר׳) Est 9:25, הֵשִׁיב רָעָה בְּרֹאשׁ Ju 9:57; 1 S 25:39; 1 K 2:44, cf. Jo 4:4, 7; 1 K 2:32 (sub דָּם 2 i), cf. Ne 3:36 (אֶל־רֹאשָׁם), v. also 2 S 3:29 sub I. חוּל²" dir="rtl" >חוּל 3; see, further, דָּם" dir="rtl" >דָּם 2 i; Dn 1:10 v. חוּב" dir="rtl" >חוּב Pi.

לֵב599 לֵב599 n.m. Pr 23:15 (†f. Pr 12:25, from influence of נֶפֶשׁ v. De Now) inner man, mind, will, heart, abs. and cstr. לֵב Gn 8:21 + 239 times; לֶב־ Ex 15:8 + 15 times; sf. לִבִּי Gn 24:45 + 102 times; לִבְּךָ Ex 9:14 + 28 times; לִבֶּ֑ךָ Ju 19:6 + 25 times; לִבֵּךְ Is 47:7 + 7 times; לִבּוֹ Gn 6:5 + 93 times; לִבָּהּ Ju 19:3 + 7 times; לִבֵּנוּ Is 41:22 + 5 times; לִבְּכֶם Gn 18:5 + 2 times; לִבָּם Gn 42:28 + 56 times; לִבָּן Ex 35:26; לִבְּהֶן Ez 13:17; pl. לִבּוֹת ψ 7:10 Pr 15:11 + 3 times Pr.; sf. לִבֹּתָם Is 44:18; לִבּוֹתָם ψ 125:4—inner part, midst: I. seldom of things, בְּלֶב־יָם in the midst of the sea Ex 15:8 Pr 23:34; 30:19; בְּלֵב יַמִּים ψ 46:3; Ez 27:4, 25, 26, 27; 28:2, 8 בלב האלה 2 S 18:14; בְּלֵב אֹיְבֵי in the midst of the enemies of ψ 45:2 (v. BrMP in loco; AV RV al. in the heart of). II. elsewhere of men: †1. the inner man in contrast with outer לבי ובשׂרי ירננו my heart and my flesh cry out ψ 84:3; ‖ מעים ψ 22:15 Je 4:19, the inner for outer מעים Je 49:22; as within the breast על לב Ex 28:3, 29, 30(×2) (P); מלב 2 K 9:24; בלב ψ 37:15 2 S 18:14; סְגוֹר לִבָּם Ho 13:8; antithesis with בָּשָׂר Pr 14:30 Ec 2:3; head Is 1:5, face Ez 14:3, 4, 7; arm Ct 8:6; hands Ez 22:14; bones ψ 102:5; eyes 1 K 9:3 (= 2 Ch 7:16) Je 22:17; ear Pr 22:17; 23:12; mouth ψ 55:22; lips Is 29:13; אֲנִי יְשֵׁינָה וְלִבִּי עֵר I slept but my heart waked Ct 5:2. 2. the inner man, indef., soul, comprehending mind, affections and will, with occasional emphasis of one or the other by means of certain verbs: † בכל לב 1 K 8:23 (= 2 Ch 6:14) ψ 9:2; 119:2, 10, 34, 58, 69, 145; 138:1 Pr 3:5 Je 3:10; 24:7; †עם לב 2 Ch 24:4 (see לבב 2); † כלב 2 S 7:21 (= 1 Ch 17:19) Je 3:15; תַּעֲלֻמוֹת לֵב secrets of the heart ψ 44:22; לֵב מְלָכִים אֵין חֵקֶר the heart of kings is unsearchable Pr 25:3; הַיֹּצֵר יַחַד לִבָּם ψ 33:15 etc. 3. specific reference to mind: a. †מִלֵּב of one’s own mind Nu 16:28; 24:13 (JE) 1 K 12:33; Ne 6:8; Ez 13:2, 17; †חֲסַר לֵב destitute of mind Pr 6:32; 7:7; 9:4, 16; 10:13, 21; 11:12; 12:11; 15:21; 17:18; 24:30; לִבּוֹ חָסֵר Ec 10:3; אֵין לֵב Je 5:21 Ho 7:11; לב אין Pr 17:16; קנה לב get a mind Pr 15:32; 19:8; כֹּחַ לב power of mind Jb 36:5; רֹחַב לב breadth of mind 1 K 5:9, גנב לב 2 S 15:6; Gn 31:20 (E? see לבב 3 a). b. knowledge, c. †ידע Dt 29:3; Pr 14:10; 22:17; Ec 1:17; 7:22, 25; 8:5, 16; Je 24:7; ראה ψ 66:18 Ec 1:16; חָכַם לב mind is wise Pr 23:15; †לֵב חָכָם wise mind 1 K 3:12; Pr 16:23; Ec 8:5; †חֲכַם לֵב Ex 31:6; 35:10; 36:1, 2, 8 (P) Pr 10:8; 11:29; 16:21; †חַכְמֵי לֵב Ex 28:3 (P) Jb 37:24; †חכמת לב Ex 35:25, 35 (P); לב חכמים Ec 7:4; 10:2; לב כסילים Pr 12:23; 15:7 Ec 7:4; 10:2; c. חכמה Ex 36:2 (P) 1 K 10:24 (= 2 Ch 9:23) Pr 2:10; 17:16; Ec 2:3; †לֵב נָבוֹן intelligent mind Pr 14:33; 15:14; 18:15; with הבין Pr 8:5; תְּבוּנָה Pr 2:2; שָׂ֑כֶל Jb 17:4 etc. c. thinking, reflection, c. חשׁב ψ 140:3 Pr 16:9; מחשׁבות Gn 6:5 (J) ψ 33:11 Pr 6:18; 19:21 cf. Gn 8:21 (J); הגה muse, study Pr 15:28; 24:2; Is 33:18; 59:13; הגיון ψ 19:15; הָגוּת ψ 49:4; †שׂם לב set the mind, consider Is 41:22; Ez 44:5, c. לְ 1 S 9:20; Ez 40:4; 44:5; אֶל Ex 9:21 (J) 1 S 25:25; 2 S 18:3(×2) Jb 2:3; 34:14; עַל Jb 1:8; † שׁת לב ψ 62:10; Pr 22:17; 24:32, c. לְּ Ex 7:23 (JE) 1 S 4:20; 2 S 13:20; ψ 48:14; Pr 27:23; Je 31:21 אֶל Jb 7:17. d. memory †השׁיב אל לב call to mind Is 44:19; La 3:21; על לב Is 46:8; †עלה על לב come into mind (occur to one) Is 65:17; Je 3:16; 7:31; 19:5; 32:35 (cf. Acts 7:23), so בא על לב 2 Ch 7:11; †שׂם על לב lay to heart Is 42:25; 47:7; 57:1, 11; Je 12:11 Mal 2:2(×2) Dn 1:8; אל לב 2 S 13:33; 19:20 כתב על לב Je 31:33; קשׁר על לב Pr 6:21; † לוּחַ לֵב tablet of the memory Pr 3:3; 7:3 Je 17:1; נִשְׁכַּחְתִּי כְּמֵת מִלֵּב I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind ψ 31:13. 4. spec. ref. to inclinations, resolutions and determinations of the will; †הכין לב set the mind 2 Ch 12:14 ψ 10:17; 78:8; Jb 11:13; †נכון לב ψ 57:8(×2) (= 108:2) 78:37; 112:7; †נתן לב לְ Ec 1:13, 17; 7:21; 8:9, 16; Pr 23:26 Dn 10:12; † נתן אל לב Ec 7:2; 9:1; Ne 2:12; 7:5 differ from Ec 7:2; 9:1 (the ‘heart’ here not being the subject’s). בלב Ex 35:34 (P) Ezr 7:27 Ec 3:11; †אֲשֶׁר־נְשָׂאוֹ לִבּוֹ whose heart stirred him up Ex 35:21; 36:2 cf. 35:26 (all P); †נְדִיב לֵב willing of mind Ex 35:5, 22 (P) 2 Ch 29:31 cf. Ex 25:2; 35:29 (P): †אחרי נטה לב inclined to follow Ju 9:3 ψ 119:112; Pr 2:2; †הטה לב 1 K 11:3 ψ 119:36; 141:4 cf. 2 S 15:13:—גְּדֹלִים חִקְקֵי־לֵב great resolves of heart Ju 5:15 etc. 5. spec. ref. to conscience, וַיַּךְ לֵב דָּוִד אֹתוֹ and David’s heart (conscience) smote him 1 S 24:6; מִכְשׁוֹל לֵב offence of conscience 1 S 25:31; cf. Ec 7:22. 6. spec. ref. to moral character, God tries the heart ψ 17:3 Je 12:3; sees the heart and reins Je 20:12, tries them ψ 7:10 Je 11:20, refines them ψ 26:2; searches the heart and tries the reins Je 17:10. a. ישֶׁר־לִבִּי Jb 33:3; †יִשְׁרֵי לֵב ψ 7:11; 11:2; 32:11; 36:11; 64:11 (all c. דָּוִד in title), 94:15; 97:11; †לֵב שָׁלֵם 1 Ch 28:9; 29:9 Is 38:3 (all originally לבב, see לבב 6 a); נִשְׁבְּרֵי־לֵב broken of heart ψ 34:19 Is 61:1; לֵב־נִשְׁבָּר ψ 51:19; שְׁבוּרֵי לֵב ψ 147:3; לֵב נִדְכָּאִים Is 57:15; לֵב טָהוֹר clean heart ψ 51:12; †לֵב חָדָשׁ new heart Ez 18:31; 36:26 (prob. also 11:19 for אֶהָד see Co) etc. b. לֵב רָע evil heart Pr 26:23; חַנְפֵי־לֵב godless in heart Jb 36:13; עקּשׁ(י) לב perverse in heart Pr 11:20; 17:20; †תַּרְמִת לִבָּם deceit of their heart Je 14:14; 23:26; בלב ולב with a double heart ψ 12:3 etc. c. seat of pride Pr 21:4; Je 48:29; 49:16; Ho 13:6; Ob 3 גְּבַהּ־לֵב Pr 16:5; גֹּבַהּ לב 2 Ch 32:26; †גָּבַהּ לֵב 2 Ch 17:6; 26:16; 32:25 ψ 131:1; Pr 18:12; Ez 28:2, 17. d. the heart is uncircumcised Je 9:25 Ez 44:7, 9 and hardened: † חזּק לב Ex 4:21; 10:20, 27 (E), 9:12; 11:10; 14:4, 8, 17 (P), Jos 11:20 (D2 ?); †יֶהֱזַק לֵב Ex 7:13, 22; 8:15; 9:35 (P); חִזְּקֵי־לֵב Ez 2:4; † הקשׁה לב Ex 7:3 (P) Pr 28:14; קְשֵׁי־לֵב Ez 3:7; הכביד לב Ex 8:11, 28; 9:34; 10:1 (J); כָּבֵד לב Ex 7:14; 9:7 (J); כּבּד לב 1 S 6:6; הַשְׁמֵן לֵב־הָעָם הַזֶה make the heart of this people fat Is 6:10 (?); † שְׁרִ(י)רוּת לֵב Dt 29:18 ψ 81:13 after Je 3:17; 7:24; 9:13; 11:8; 13:10; 16:12; 18:12; 23:17; †לב האבן the heart of stone Ez 11:19; 36:26 etc. 7. for the man himself, † אמר בלב Gn 17:17 (P), 27:41 (JE), 1 K 12:26 Est 6:6 ψ 10:6, 11, 13; 14:1 (= 53:2) 35:25; 74:8; Ec 2:1, 15; 3:17, 18; Is 47:10; Ob 3; Zc 12:5; אֶל־לב Gn 8:21 (J) 1 S 27:1; † דבּר בלב Ec 2:15; אֶל־לב Gn 24:45 (J); עַל לב 1 S 1:13 (?); עִם לב Ec 1:16; נְאֻם־פֶּשַׁע לָרָשָׁע בְּקֶרֶב לִבִּי ψ 36:2. 8. as seat of appetites, סְעַד לב stay the heart (with bread) Gn 18:5 (J) Ju 19:5 ψ 104:15. 9. as seat of the emotions and passions: a. of joy and gladness, in various combinations of †טוב, Ju 16:25; 18:20; 19:6, 22; Ru 3:7; 1 S 25:36; 2 S 13:28;1 K 8:66 (= 2 Ch 7:10) 21:7; Est 1:10; 5:9; Pr 15:15 Ec 7:3; 9:7; 11:9; Is 65:14; various combinations of † שׂמח, Ex 4:14 (J) 1 Ch 16:10 (= ψ 105:3) ψ 4:8; 16:9; 19:9; 33:21; Pr 15:13, 30; 17:22; 27:9, 11 Ec 2:10(×2); 5:19; Ct 3:11; Is 24:7; Zc 10:7; שׂושׂ ψ 119:111; Is 66:14; La 5:15; עלץ 1 S 2:1; עלז ψ 28:7 Zp 3:14; רנן Jb 29:13; גיל ψ 13:6 Pr 24:17 Zc 10:7; of desire, ψ 21:3; 37:4; † דבּר עַל לֵב speak unto the heart (kindly) Gn 34:3; 50:21 (JE) Ju 19:3; 2 S 19:8; 2 Ch 30:22; Is 40:2; Ho 2:16; Ru 2:13. b. of trouble 2 K 6:11; Is 65:14, sorrow Ne 2:2; Pr 14:13, pain ψ 55:5, vexation Ec 11:10, trembling Dt 28:65 (?) 1 S 28:5, faintness La 5:17; it is wounded ψ 109:22, dies within one out of fear 1 S 25:37 etc.; † לב נמס the heart melteth (in fear) 2 S 17:10 ψ 22:15 Ez 21:12; Na 2:11. †10. seat of courage: יַאֲמֵץ לִבֶּ֑ךָ let thine heart take courage ψ 27:14; אַמִּיץ לִבּוֹ Am 2:16; אַבִּירֵי לֵב stout-hearted ψ 76:6; Is 46:12; לִבּוֹ יָצוּק כְּמוֹ־אֶבֶן his heart as firm as a stone Jb 41:16; לִבּוֹ כְּלֵב הָאַרְיֵה his heart as the heart of the lion 2 S 17:10; cf. אֶת־לִבּוֹ מָצָא 2 S 7:27, מְלָאוֹ לִבּוֹ לְ׳ Est 7:5 (cf. Ec 8:11).

I. בַּת587 n.f. daughter (= בַּנְתְּ from בן; Ph. בת, MI בנת pl. maidens, Assyrian bintu WincklerSargon, Gloss., Arabic بِنْتٌ Sab. בת, בנת DHMZMG 1883, 391 CISiv. 1, No. 6. 21; Aramaic ܒܰܪܬ )—ב׳ abs. Ex 1:16 +; cstr. Gn 11:29 +; sf. בִּתִּי Dt 22:16 +; בִּתְּךָ Gn 29:18 +; בִּתֵּנוּ Gn 34:17 etc.; pl. בָּנוֹת Gn 5:4 +; cstr. בְּנוֹת Gn 6:2 +; sf. בְּנֹתַי Gn 31:26 +; בְּנוֹתֶיךָ Gn 19:12 +; בְּנֹתָם Gn 34:21; בְּנוֹתֵיהֶם Dt 12:31 +, etc.;— 1. daughter, female child, born of a woman Gn 30:21; 34:1 Ex 1:16, 22; 21:4 Lv 12:6 Ho 1:6 cf. Gn 20:12 Lv 18:9 Dt 27:22 +; begotten by a man Gn 5:4, 7, 10; 11:11, 13, 15 cf. Gn 11:29; 19:8; 20:12; 28:2 Lv 19:9 Dt 27:22 +; often ‖ בֵּן son Gn 5:4, 7 + (v. בֵּן); cf. in allegory of Jehoash 2 K 14:9 = 2 Ch 25:18; note especially בְּנוֹת הָאָדָם i.e. human women Gn 6:2, 4; בִּתְּךָ הַקְּטַנָּה thy younger daughter Gn 29:18 (cf. הַצְּעִירָה v 26 opp. הַבְּכִירָה); בִּתִּי הַגְּדוֹלָה my eldest daughter 1 S 18:17; בַּת־(הַ)מֶּלֶךְ = princess 2 Ch 22:11 2 K 9:34 Dn 11:6 cf. 2 S 13:18 Je 41:10; 43:6 ψ 45:10; cf. as term of praise בַּת־נָדִיב Ct 7:2; in partic. †a. girl called בִּתֵּנוּ by father and brothers Gn 34:17 cf. בִּתְּכֶם v 8. †b. of adopted daughter Est 2:7, 15. †c. used in speaking to daughter-in-law Ru 1:11, 12, 13; 2:2, 8, 22; 3:1, 16, 18. †d. בַּת־אָבִיו = sister Ez 22:11 (appos. אחותו); also half-sister Gn 20:12 בַּת־אָבִי אַךְ לֹא בַת־אִמִּי, cf. Lv 18:9 & v 11 בַּת־אֵשֶׁת אָבִיךָ, 20:17. †e. בַּת־דֹּדוֹ = cousin Est 2:7. †f. used in kindly address, בִּתִּי Ru 3:10, 11 (Boaz to Ruth), cf. ψ 45:11; בְּנוֹתַי in mouth of י׳ Is 43:6 (‖ בָּנַי). †g. בְּנוֹת בָּנָיו = granddaughters Gn 46:7 (P) cf. Lv 18:10 & v 17 (H); note also Gn 37:35, where בנותיו must include other than actual daughters. h. רִבְקָה בַּת־בְּתוּאֵל (as more precise designation) Gn 25:20 cf. 24:23, 24, 47(×2) also 26:34(×2); 29:10 +; note especially †בַּת־פַּרְעֹה (without personal name) Ex 2:5, 7, 8, 9, 10 cf. 1 K 3:1; 7:8; 9:24; 11:1 2 Ch 8:11; בַּת־אִישׁ כְּנַעֲנִי וּשְׁמוֹ שׁוּעַ Gn 38:2 cf. v 12 (but cf. 1 Ch 2:3 sub בַּת־שׁוּעַ n.pr.f. infr.) †i. often pl. as designation of women of a particular city, land, or people: בְּנוֹת צִיּוֹן Is 3:16, 17; 4:4 Ct 3:11 cf. Is 49:22; 60:4 La 3:51; בְּנוֹת יְרוּשָׁלַם Ct 1:5; 2:7; 3:5, 10; 5:8, 16; 8:4; בְּנוֹת־שִׁילוֹ Ju 21:21(×2); בְּנוֹת רַבָּה Je 49:3; observe transitional phrase בְּנוֹת אַנְשֵׁי הָעִיר Gn 24:13; further בְּנוֹת כְּנָ֑עַן Gn 28:1, 6, 8; 36:2 (all P) cf. ב׳ הַכְּנַעֲנִי Gn 24:3, 37 (J); בְּנוֹת הָאָרֶץ Gn 27:46; 34:1 (both P); בְּנוֹת מוֹאָב Nu 25:1 Is 16:2 cf. Nu 21:29; ב׳ חֵת Gn 27:46(×2) (P); ב׳ פְּלִשְׁתִּים Ju 14:1, 2 2 S 1:20 ‖ ב׳ הָֽעֲרֵלִים v 20 (poet.); ב׳ יִשְׂרָאֵל Ju 11:40 1 S 1:24 (poet.); ב׳ יְהוּדָה ψ 48:12; 97:8; ב׳ מְנַשֶּׁה Jos 17:6; ב׳ דָּן 2 Ch 2:13; cf. בַּת־לֵוִי Ex 2:1 i.e. a woman of tribe of Levi; also ב׳ אַחֶיךָ Ju 14:3; ב׳ עַמֶּ֑ךָ Ez 13:7.—בַּת־צִיּוֹן etc. v. sub 3 infr. 2. young women, women Gn 30:13 (J) Pr 31:29 Ct 2:2; 6:9; בָּנוֹת בֹּטְחוֹת Is 32:9; also בַּת הַנָּשִׁים Dn 11:17. †3. with name of city, land, or people, poet. personif. of that city or inhabitants, etc.: בַּת־צִיּוֹן Is 1:8; 10:32; 16:1; 62:11 Mi 1:13; 4:8, 10, 13 Je 4:13; 6:2, 23 Zp 3:14 Zc 2:14; 9:9 ψ 9:15 La 1:6; 2:1, 4; 4:22; even זִקְנֵי בת־ציון La 2:10; חוֹמַת ב׳ צ׳ v 8, 18; also בְּתוּלַת ב׳־צ׳ 2 K 19:21 = Is 37:22 La 2:13; שְׁבִיָּה ב׳־צ׳ Is 52:2; ב׳ יְרוּשָׁלַם 2 K 19:21 = Is 37:22 Mi 4:8 Zp 3:14 Zc 9:9 La 2:13, 15; cf. בַּת־פּוּצַי Zp 3:10 daughter of my dispersed ones; בַּת־צֹר ψ 45:13; ב׳ בָּבֶל Je 50:42; 51:23 ψ 137:8; בְּתוּלַת ב׳ בָּבֶל Is 47:1; v. further Zc 2:11; also of Tarshish Is 23:10, Sidon v 12 (+ בְּתוּלַת), Dibon Je 48:18 (+ יוֹשֶׁבֶת), Gallim Is 10:30; בְּתוּלַת ב׳־יְהוּדָה La 1:15; cf. מִבְצְרֵי בַּת יְהוּדָה 2:2; בַּת־עַמִּי daughter of my people Is 22:4 Je 4:11; 6:14, 26; 8:11, 19, 21, 22, 23; 9:6 La 3:48; 4:3, 6, 10, בְּחוּלַת ב׳ ע׳ Je 14:17; בַּת־מִצְרָ֑יִם Je 46:24; also 46:11 (+ בְּתוּלַת), v 19 (+ יוֹשֶׁבֶת); ב׳ אֱדוֹם La 4:21, 22; ב׳ כַּשְׂדִּים Is 47:1, 5; note הַבַּת הַשּׁוֹבֵבָ֑ה Je 31:22 (‖ בְּתוּלַת יִשְׂרָאֵל v 21) 49:4 (= Ammon); on בַּת־אֲשֻׁרִים Ez 27:6 v. sub אֲשֻׁרִים" dir="rtl" >אֲשֻׁרִים p. 81; less often in pl. בְּנוֹת הַגּוֹיִם Ez 32:16; ב׳ גּ׳ אַדִּרִם v 18 (these perhaps sub 1 i); בְּנוֹת פְּלִשְׁתִּים Ez 16:27 (in allegory); cf. also of Sodom, Samaria, Syria etc. v 44, 45, 46(×2), 53, 55(×2), 57(×2); 23:2. 4. pl. = villages, after name of city, וּבְחֶשְׁבּוֹן וּבְכָל־בְּנֹתֶיהָ Nu 21:25 cf. v 32; 32:42 (E) Jos 15:45, 47(×2) (JE?) + v 28 𝔊 Di, 17:11 (6 times) v 16 (J) = Ju 1:27(×4); 11:26(×2) Je 49:2 + 17 times Ch + 6 times Ne 11:25–31. On 1 Ch 18:1 & its variation from ‖ 2 S 8:1 vid. We Dr 5. in phrases denoting character, quality, etc., בַּת־אֵל נֵכָר daughter of a strange god, i.e. idolatrous (woman or people) Mal 2:11; בַּת־גְּדוּד daughter of a troop, i.e. war-like city Mi 4:14; בְּנוֹת הַשִּׁיר Ec 12:4 the daughters of song, i.e. songs, melodious notes; בַּת־בְּלִיַּעַל 1 S 1:16 v. בְּלִיַּ֫עַל" dir="rtl" >בְּלִיַּעַל sub בְּלִיַּ֫עַל" dir="rtl" >בלה. †6. בַּת יַעֲנָה = ostrich Lv 11:16 = Dt 14:15; pl. בְּנוֹת יַעֲנָה Jb 30:29 Mi 1:8 Is 13:21; 34:13; 43:20 Je 50:39 (v. יַעֲנָה); בַּת־עַיִן pupil of the eye La 2:18 cf. Ethiopic ብንተ ዐይን v. also אִישׁוֹן" dir="rtl" >אִישׁוֹן. †7. fig. לַעֲלוּקָה שְׁתֵּי בָנוֹת Pr 30:15 two daughters (i.e. Sheʾôl & the barren womb, cf. Comm.) †8. of vine = branch בָּנוֹת צָֽעֲדָה עֲלֵי־שׁוּר Gn 49:22 cf. Di & v. sub בֵּן²" dir="rtl" >בֵּן. †9. as n. relat. (all P), of age of woman בַּת־תִּשְׁעִים שָׁנָה Gn 17:17; of ewe-lamb בַּת־שְׁנָתָהּ Lv 14:10 Nu 6:14; of she-goat id. Nu 15:27. Cf. בֵּן²" dir="rtl" >בֵּן. בֵּן²" dir="rtl" >9—ii. בַּת v. בתת" dir="rtl" >בתת p. 144.

I. מֵאָה583 n.f. hundred (NH id.; MI 20 מאתן (du.); SI5 מאת, מאתים (du.); Ph. מאת, מאתם (du.); Assyrian mê (prob., Dl§ 75), TelAm. me-at WklTelAm. 20; Arabic مِاىَٔةٌ; Sab. מאת, מאתם OsZMG x. 1856, 49; CIS iv. i. 6, 4; 46, 6; מאה EutSin. 457; Ethiopic ምእት:; Aramaic מְאָה, ܡܳܐܐ; Palm. תלת מאה 300 VogPalm. 6, 4; Nab. מאה EutNab 8, 9);—מ׳ Gn 6:3 + 144 times; cstr. מְאַת 5:3 + 30 times (on מְאַת Ec 8:12 v. 1 d infr.); pl. abs. מֵאוֹת Gn 5:9 + 324 times (מֵאֹת only 5:4, 30); המאיות Kt 2 K 11:4 + 3 times 2 K 11; du. מָאתַיִם (-תָ֑יִם) Gn 11:19 + 76 times (but 1 S 18:27 read מֵאָה (מְאַת) 𝔊𝔊 We Dr Kit Bu HPS);��hundred:— 1. as simple number: a. abs. sg., (1) foll. by sg. of noun enumerated: מֵאָה קְשִׂיטָה Gn 33:19; Jos 24:32 (both E); מ׳ אִישׁ Ju 7:19; 1 K 18:13; 2 K 4:43; מ׳ אַמָּה 1 K 7:2; Ez 40:19 +; מ׳ כִּכָּר 2 K 23:33; 2 Ch 25:6; 27:5; 36:3; Ezr 8:26; מ׳ אֶלֶף = 100,000 1 K 20:29 + 6 times K Ch; cf. also Gn 17:17 (P), 2 S 8:4; Is 65:20;(×2), and sq. n. coll. רֶכֶב 2 S 8:4 = 1 Ch 18:4, צֹאן 1 K 5:3; (2) less often sq. pl. מֵאָה שְׁעָרִים Gn 26:12 (J), מ׳ פְּעָמִים 2 S 24:3 = 1 Ch 21:3, מ׳ נְבִיאִים 1 K 18:4, etc.; (3) seldom, and late, preceded by n.pl.: הָרִמֹּנִים מֵאָה Je 52:23, אַמּוֹת הַמֵּאָה Ez 42:2, cf. Ezr 2:69; 2 Ch 3:16; 4:8; 29:32; (4) exceptional is כְּלֵי כֶסֶף מֵאָה לְכִכָּרִים Ezr 8:26; also, with ellipsis, מֵאָה כֶסֶף Dt 22:19 (i.e. shekels); מֵאָה קַיִץ 2 S 16:1 (i.e. cakes); (5) מֵאָה without noun enumerated, especially = a hundred (men, persons) Ju 20:10(×2) Am 5:3(×2) Lv 26:8(×2) (H), 1 Ch 12:14; מ׳ Pr 17:10 = 100 (blows), Ec 6:3 = 100 (children), 8:12 = 100 (times).—On Ne 3:1; 12:39 v. infr. b. abs. du., (1) foll. by sg., מָאתַיִם אִישׁ 1 S 18:27; 30:10; 2 S 15:11, מ׳ לֶחֶם 1 S 25:18; 2 S 16:1, מ׳ צִנָּה 1 K 10:16 = 2 Ch 9:15, מ׳ אֶלֶף 1 S 15:4 +, מ׳ שָׁנָה Gn 11:23 (P); (2) less often sq. pl. מ׳ שְׁקָלִים Jos 7:21 (JE), 2 S 14:26, מ׳ דְּבֵלִים 1 S 25:18, מ׳ אֲנָשִׁים 1 S 30:21, cf. Ezr 8:4; (3) also preceded by n.pl.: עִזִּים מ׳ Gn 32:15, רְחֵלִים מ׳ v 15 (E), הָרִמּוֹנִים מ׳ 1 K 7:20, cf. 1 Ch 15:8; 2 Ch 29:32; Ezr 2:65; (4) c. ellipsis מ׳ כֶּסֶף Ju 17:4; (5) as pred., רָאשֵׁיהֶם מ׳ 1 Ch 12:32 (v 33 Van d. H.). c. abs. pl. מֵא(וֹ)ת:—(1) alone, = hundreds, לְמֵאוֹת 1 S 29:2 by hundreds, so 2 S 18:4 (both + thousands); especially (הַ)מּ׳ שָׂרֵי captains of (the) hundreds Ex 18:21, 25 (E), 2 K 11:4, 9, 10, 15 +; (2) multiplied, sq. noun enumerated, in sg.: שְׁלשׁ מ׳ אִישׁ Ju 7:6 300 men, cf. v 7, 8, 16; 8:4 Ex 12:27 (E), etc.; אַרְבַּע מ׳ שָׁנָה Gn 15:13 (JE) 400 years; חֲמֵשׁ מ׳ אֶלֶף 2 S 24:9 500,000, cf. 2 Ch 13:17; שֵׁשׁ מ׳ רֶכֶב Ex 14:7 (J) 600 chariots; שְׁבַע מ׳ אִישׁ Ju 20:15, 16 700 men; שְׁמֹנֶה מ׳ חָלָל 2 S 23:8 800 slain; תְּשַׁע מ׳ רֶכֶב Ju 4:3, 13 900 chariots; (3) less often sq. n.pl.: שְׁלשׁ מ׳ שׁוּעָלִים Ju 15:4 300 foxes; חֲמֵשׁ מ׳ מֲתוֹנוֹת Jb 1:3 500 she-asses, etc.; (4) rare, and chiefly late, after n.pl. פִּלַגְשִׁים שְׁלשׁ מ׳ 1 K 11:3 300 concubines, cf. 7:42 = 2 Ch 4:13, 1 Ch 4:42; 2 Ch 14:8 etc.; after n.coll. בָּקָר חֲמֵשׁ מ׳ 2 Ch 35:9; (5) rare is חֲמֵשׁ מ׳ בַּשֶּׁקֶל Ex 30:24 (P); (6) ellipsis of n., שְׁלשׁ מ׳ כֶּסֶף Gn 45:22 (E), etc. d. cstr. sg., only sq. sg., and late: מְאַת־שָׁנָה Gn 11:10; 21:5; 25:7 (all P) + 25 times P, 2 Ch 25:9; Est 1:4 (DrIntr. 124) (also c. other numerals, v. 2 infr.); מְאַ֖ת Ec 8:12 = 100 times (מֵאָה פְּעָמִים), sc. פַּעַם, or perhaps only appar. cstr. (Köii. 228 cf. Ew§ 269 b. 279 e).—Ne 5:11 v. 3 infr. 2. as part of larger number: a. usually preceding tens and units, (1) with noun expressed once, or not at all, earlier usage, usually c. וְ before ten if no unit follows, otherwise without וְ before ten (see Köii. 218 ff.); מֵאָה וְעֶשֶׂר שָׂרִים Ju 2:8; שֵׁשׁ מֵאוֹת שִׁשִּׁים וָשֵׁשׁ כִּכָּר 1 K 10:14 666 talents, etc. (exceptions are Ne 7:24 and v 31); (2) chiefly late, with noun and וְ repeated: מֵאָה שָׁנָה וְעֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה וְשֶׁבַע שָׁנִים Gn 23:1 (P) (cf. ואלף אמה ומאת אמה SI 5, 6 DaExpos. Times, May, 1898). b. less often, foll. tens and units, chiefly late, c. וְ repeated:—עֶשְׂרִים וּמֵאָה Nu 7:86 (P); שֶׁבַע וּשְׁלשִׁים וּמְאַת שָׁנָה Ex 6:16 (P), etc.; c. noun after ten and after hundred, חָמֵשׁ וְשִׁשִּׁים שָׁנָה וּשְׁלשׁ מֵאוֹת שָׁנָה Gn 5:23 (P), etc.—On these usages v., further, Köii. 217 ff. DaSynt. §§ 36 R. 3, 37 (d) Ges§§ 97, 134 and especially Herner Synt. d. Zahlwörter im AT (1893). †3. מְאַת הַכֶּסֶף Ne 5:11 = a hundredth part of the money; but read quite poss. מַשַּׁאת the debt (GeiJüd. Zeitschr. viii. 1870, 227 Gr.)

הַר558 n.m. Gn 7:19 mountain, hill, hill-country (NH id., pl. הָרִים, הֲרָרִים; Ph. הר †CIS i. 3, 17; Sab. sf. הרתהמו DHMZMG 1876, 673);—ה׳ abs. Jos 17:18 +; c. art. הָהָר Ex 3:12 +; c. ָה loc. הֶ֫רָה Gn 14:10, הָהָ֫רָה Gn 12:8 + 12 times; cstr. הַר Gn 10:30 +; sf. הַרֲרִי ψ 30:8, הֲרָרִי Je 17:3; הַרְכֶם ψ 11:1; הַרֲרָם Gn 14:6; pl. הָרִים Dt 11:11 +; c. art. הֶהָרִים Gn 7:19 +; cstr. הָרֵי Gn 8:4 + 27 times; הַרֲרֵי Dt 33:15 + 8 times (all poet.); sf. הָרַי Is 14:25; 49:11 Zc 14:5 + Ez 38:21 (B Co חרדה), הָרָ֑י Is 65:9; הָרָיו Ez 35:8 Mal 1:3; הֲרָרֶיהָ Dt 8:9;— 1. mountain, hill (these often not sharply distinguished, but): a. specif. mountain, high elevation, often in all the literature;—e.g. הַר סִינַי Mount Sinai (properly, the Mount of Sinai; so always) †Ex 19:11, 18, 20, 23; 24:16; 31:18; 34:2, 4, 29, 32 Lv 7:38; 25:1; 26:46; 27:34 Nu 3:1; 28:6 Ne 9:13 (v. סִינַי); also הָהָר = id., Ex 19:2 + 10 times Ex 19 (v 18 read הָעָם, so Codd. 𝔊 Di) 20:18; 24:4 + 6 times Ex 24; 25:40; 26:30; 27:8; 32:1, 15, 19; 34:2, 3(×2), 29; = הַר חוֹרֵב †Ex 33:6 (v. חֹרֵב), also אֶל־הַר הָאֱלֹהִים חֹרֵ֑בָה Ex 3:1, עַד הַר הָאֱלֹהִים חֹרֵב 1 K 19:8; further הָהָר = id., Dt 4:11(×2); 5:4, 5, 19, 20; 9:9 + 10 times Dt 9.10, 1 K 19:11; = הַר הָאֱלֹהִים Ex 4:27; 18:5; 24:13 (all JE) = הַר יהוה Nu 10:33 (cf. Di); v. further הַר" dir="rtl" >הֹר הָהָר Hor the mount (so always) Nu 20:22 + 10 times Nu; Dt 32:50; = הָהָר Nu 20:28(×2); הַר נְבוֹ Dt 32:49; 34:1 = הָהָר 32:50; = הַר הָעֲבָרִים הַזֶּה Nu 27:12 Dt 32:49, cf. (לִפְנֵי נְבוֹ) הָרֵי הָעֲבָרִים Nu 33:47, 48; הַר גְּרִזִּים Mt. Gerizim †Dt 11:29; 27:12 Jos 8:33; רֹאשׁ הַר־גְּרִזִּים Ju 9:7; הַר עֵיבָ֑ל Mt. Ebal †Dt 11:29; 27:4, 13 Jos 8:30, 33; also הַר חֶרְמוֹן Mt. Hermon Dt 3:8 Jos 11:17; 12:1, 5; 13:5, 11 1 Ch 5:23; cf. Dt 4:48 הַר שִׂראֹן הוּא חֶרְמוֹן (v. חֶרְמוֹן), & הַר בַּעַל חֶרְמוֹן (v. id., & בעל חרמון sub בעל); הַר הַלְּבָנוֹן Mt. Lebanon Ju 3:3, cf. מְרוֹם הָרִים יַרְכְּתֵי לְבָנוֹן 2 K 19:23 = Is 37:24 (v. לבנון); הַר הַכַּרְמֶ֑ל Mt. Carmel 1 K 18:19, 20 2 K 2:25; 4:25 (v. כרמל); הָהָר = id., 4:27, appar. also 1:9; הַר תָּבוֹר Mt. Tabor, Ju 4:6, 12, 14, cf. Je 46:18 תָּבוֹר בֶּהָרִים (opp. כַּרְמֶל בַּיָּם); הַר הַגִּלְבֹּעַ 1 S 31:1, 8 2 S 1:6, also (poet.) הָרֵי בַּגּ׳ v 21 (cf. Dr); הַר־חֶרֶס Ju 1:35 (Stu עָר חֶרֶס) cf. חֶרֶס" dir="rtl" >חֶרֶס; הַר הַזֵּיתִים Zc 14:4(×2) Mount of Olives, (opp. גֵּיא) cf. הָהָר אֲשֶׁר מִקֶּדֶם לָעִיר Ez 11:23; also בָּהָר אֲשֶׁר עַל־פְּנֵי יְרוּשָׁלִַם 1 K 11:7 (place of Sol.’s idolary) = הַר־הַמַּשְׁחִית 2 K 23:13 mt. of the destroyer (same combin. in another, fig. sense Je 51:25), others der. הַמ׳ here from משׁח anoint, and render as = Mt. of Olives (cited as הר המשׁחה Talm, Shabb. 56 b), cf. HoffmZAW 1882, 175; אַחַד הֶהָרִים in land of Moriah Gn 22:2; mts. about Jerus. in gen., יְרוּשָׁלִַם הָרִים סָבִיב לָהּ ψ 125:2; cf. also ψ 121:1 (‖ יהוה); הָהָר of citadel of Jerus. Is 22:5; of temple hill הַר הַבַּיִת Mi 3:12 = Je 26:18; הַר בֵּית־י׳ Is 2:2 = Mi 4:1, 2 Ch 33:15; also הֲרָרִי בַּשָּׂדֶה Je 17:3; further הַר צִיּוֹן Mt. Zion Is 4:5; 8:18; 10:12; 18:7; 24:23; 29:8; 31:4; 37:32 Mi 4:7 La 5:18 Ob 17 Jo 3:5 ψ 48:3, 12; 74:2; 78:68; 125:1 (v. also צִיּוֹן); comp. הַר בַּ֯ית־צִיּוֹן Is 10:32, הַר בַּת צ׳ 16:1; הַר־י׳ Is 2:3 = Mi 4:2, Is 30:29 ψ 24:3; (id. of Horeb Nu 10:33 JE); הַר־י׳ צְבָאוֹת הַר הַקֹּדֶשׁ Zc 8:3, הַר־קָדְשִׁי Zp 3:11 Ob 16 Ez 20:40 Is 11:9 = 65:25, cf. 56:7; 57:13; 65:11 Jo 2:1 (‖ צִיּוֹן) 4:17 (‖ id.) ψ 2:6 (‖ id.) 3:5; 15:1; 43:3; 48:2; v. further הַר־קָדְשִׁי יְרוּשָׁלִַם Is 66:20 cf. Dn 9:16 & הַר הַקֹּדֶשׁ יְרוּשָׁלִַם Is 27:13; also הַר צְבִי־קֹדֶשׁ Dn 11:45; הַר־הַקֹּדֶשׁ Je 31:23; even הַר קֹדֶשׁ אֱלֹהַי Dn 9:20; other designations of temple-hill are הָהָר חָמַד א׳ לְשִׁבְתּוֹ ψ 68:17, & הַר מְרוֹם יִשְׂרָאֵל Ez 17:23; 20:40 (‖ הַר־קָדְשִׁי); הַר קֹדֶשׁ אֱלֹהִים Ez 28:14 of the distant abode of God (or gods?) so הַר אֱלֹהִים v 16 (הַר־אֱלֹהִים ψ 68:16 is general, a God’s mountain, i.e. a majestic mt., likewise in simile מִשְׁפָּטֶיךָ כְּהַרֲרֵי־אֵל ψ 36:7);—הַר הָאֱלֹהִים elsewhere of Horeb (Sinai) Ex 4:27; 18:5; 24:13 1 K 19:8 (v. supr.). Note partic. †הַר־מוֹעֵד Is 14:13 mountain of meeting or of assembly, i.e. the dwelling-place of the gods, according to Babylonian conception, here represented as in the far north, v. especially Che De Di, DlPa 117 ff. COT ad loc. Jr 57 ff. Jen Kosmologie 23. Upon the mt. is עָל־הָהָר cf. וַתֵּבְךְּ עַל־בְּתוּלֶיהָ עַל־הֶהָרִים Ju 11:38, & the peculiar phr. וְאֵלְכָה וְיָרַדְתִּי עַל־הֶהָרִים v 37; go up upon עָלָה אֶל־ Ex 19:23; 24:13; 34:4 (all JE); cf. acc. in הַעַל אֹתָם הֹר הָהָר Nu 20:25; speak with one upon is דבר בהר Ex 31:18; 34:32 Nu 3:1 (all P), Lv 25:1 (H), cf. command, give commands, law, etc., בהר Lv 7:38; 26:46; 27:34 (all P or H); other phrases with בְּ upon (lit. in, i.e. in the midst of a group of mts.) Ex 34:3 בְּכָל (JE) 25:40; 26:30; 27:8 Nu 28:6 (all P), Is 13:4; but בְּחֹרֵב ψ 106:19 = at Horeb, בְּהֹר הָהָר Nu 33:37 at Mt. Hor; go down from the mt. is יָרַד מִן־הָהָר Ex 32:1, 15 (both JE) 34:29(×2) (both P), cf. Ju 9:36 etc. b. mountain-range הַר־בָּשָׁן ψ 68:16(×2) = הַר־אֱלֹהִים v 16; = הַר־גַּבְנֻנִּים v 16, הָרִים גַּבְנֻנִּים v 17 (of the Jebel Hauran: v. בשׁן). c. mountain, indef., Jb 14:18 (‖ צוּר); usually pl. mountains, in general, or the mountains, especially in poet. & the higher style; often fig.; הָרִים, הֶהָרִים, covered by flood Gn 7:20 cf. v 19; 8:5; covered by waters & freed therefrom by word of God (at creation) ψ 104:6; a chief work of God (in creation) Am 4:13 ψ 65:7; 90:2 Pr 8:25 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת); weighed by God Is 40:12; removed and overturned in anger of God Jb 9:5 cf. ψ 46:3, 4; devastated by God Is 42:15 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת) cf. Je 9:9; smoking at God’s touch ψ 104:32; 144:5; melting at presence of י׳ Ju 5:5 Mi 1:4 ψ 97:5 Is 63:19; 64:2; trembling Is 5:25 cf. Je 4:24 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת), Na 1:5 (‖ id.), Hb 3:10; called to witness Yahweh’s dealings with his people Mi 6:2 (‖ הָאֵתָנִים מֹסְדֵי אָ֑רֶץ) cf. v 1 (‖ הַגְּבָעוֹת), entreated to cover the guilty Ho 10:8 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת); addressed by י׳ also Ez 6:3 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת, opp. אֲפִיקִים, גֵּאָוֹת); specif., mts. of Israel summoned to hear י׳ and addressed by him Ez 36:1(×2), 4, 8; 37:22; 38:8; 39:2, 4; summoned to praise י׳ ψ 148:9 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת) cf. Is 44:23; 49:13; 55:12 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת); leaping in praise of י׳ ψ 114:4, 6 (both ‖ גְּבָעוֹת); הַרֲרֵי־קֶדֶם Dt 33:15 (‖ גִּבְעוֹת עוֹלָם); הַרֲרֵי־עַד Hb 3:6 (‖ id.); הַרֲרֵי־עַד also ψ 76:5 (according to 𝔊 Bi Che; MT has טֶרֶף for עַד), and prob. Gn 49:26 for MT הוֹרַי עַד (‖ גִּבְעֹת עוֹלָם) cf. Di d. high mt. הַר גָּבֹהַּ Is 30:25 (‖ גִּבְעָה נִשָּׂאָה) cf. 40:9; 52:7; הַר גָּבֹהַּ מְאֹד Ez 40:2; הַר גָּבֹהַּ וְתָלוּל Ez 17:22; pl. הֶהָרִים הַגְּבֹהִים Gn 7:19 ψ 104:18 (‖ סְלָעִים), הֶה׳ הָרָמִים Is 2:14 as symbol of strength and pride (‖ הַגְּבָעוֹת הַנִּשָּׂאוֹת), cf. הֶהָרִים Ez 38:20 (‖ מַדְרֵגוֹת, חוֹמָה). e. opp. valley or plain Jos 12:8 (D; opp. מִדְּבָּר, אֲשֵׁדוֹת, עֲרָבָה, שְׁפֵלָה), cf. Dt 1:7, also Je 17:26 (opp. שְׁפֵלָה); Gn 19:17 (J; opp. כִּכָּר); often opp. גַּיְא 2 K 2:16 Ez 31:12 (fig.) 32:5 (id.) 35:8 (‖ גִּבְעָה), 36:4 (‖ id.), Is 40:4 (‖ id.), opp. בִּקְעָה Dt 8:7; 11:11 ψ 104:8; opp. מִדְבָּר La 4:19 (cf. Jos 12:8 supr.); בֵּין הָרִים ψ 104:10 is ‖ בַּנְּחָלִים; see also אֱלֹהֵי הָרִים י׳ וְלֹא־אֱלֹהֵי עֲמָקִים 1 K 20:28, cf. v 23 (opp. מִישׁוֹר); note also הַר הָעֵמֶק Jos 13:19 (P), & גֵּיא־הָרַי, גֵּי־הָרִים Zc 14:5(×2); further מִדְבַּר הָרִים ψ 75:7 mountainous desert Vrss. & most mod. (Baer מִדְבָּר but cf. De); mountain-ward is הֶ֫רָה Gn 14:10. f. mts. as hiding-places:—הַמִּנְהָרוֹת אֲשֶׁר בֶּהָרִים Ju 6:2 the burrows (Stanley, VB) which are in the mts.; cf. ψ 11:1 Je 16:16 (‖ גִּבְעָה); הָפַךְ מִשֹּׁרֶשׁ הָרִים Jb 28:9 (of mining), v. also Dt 8:9. g. mts. as running-place of gazelles 1 Ch 12:8; of leopards הַרֲרֵי נְמֵרִים Ct 4:8; hunting-ground for partridges 1 S 26:20; עוֹף הָרִים ψ 50:11 cf. 11:1 (fig.); wandering-place of lost sheep (fig.) Na 3:18 1 K 22:17 Je 50:6 cf. v 6 (‖ גִּבְעָה), Ez 34:6 (‖ כָּל־גִּבְעָה רָמָה) 2 Ch 18:16. h. grazing-places for cattle בְּהֵמוֹת בְּהַרֲרֵי־אָ֑לֶף ψ 50:10 (read אֵל for אלף Ol Bi Che), cf. וְתוּר הָרִים Jb 39:8 of pasture of wild ass; also (si vera l.) בּוּל הָרִים Jb 40:20, i.e. mts. as furnishing food for hippopot.; v. further Ct 4:6; 8:14 Pr 27:25. i. as place of field and vineyards 2 Ch 26:10 (opp. שְׁפֵלָה, מִישׁוֹר) Is 7:25; v. also הַמַּצְמִיחַ הָרִים חָצִיר ψ 147:8 cf., Hg 1:11; fig. ψ 72:3 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת); in promise יִטְּפוּ הֶהָרִים עָסִיס וְהַגְּבָעוֹתּ תֵּלַכְּנָה חָלָב Jo 4:18 cf. Am 9:13; j. as kindled into flame (i.e. their forests; in sim.) ψ 83:15. k. as scene of massacre, (fig.) Is 34:3 melting with blood; as place of battle array, height 1 S 17:3(×2). l. as places of illicit worship Is 65:7 (‖ גְּבָעוֹת) cf. Je 3:6 & appar. v 25 (‖ id.) so הַר־גָּבֹהַּ וְנִשָּׂא Is 57:7, הֶהָרִים הָרָמִים Dt 12:2 (‖ הַגְּבָעוֹת); but Ez 18:6, 15 read perhaps הַדָּם for הרים cf. RSK 310 & 33:25. m. in various combinations צַד הָהָר 1 S 23:26(×2) 2 S 13:34 side of the mt., צֵלַע הָהָר 16:13 id.; מֹץ הָרִים Is 17:13 chaff of mts.; זֶרֶם הָרִים Jb 24:8 mountain-shower; צֵל הֶהָרִים Ju 9:36 shadow of the mts.; מִבֵּין שְׁנֵי הָרִים וְהֶהָרִים הָרֵי נְחשֶׁת Zc 6:1; top of mt. usually רֹאשׁ הָהָר Nu 14:40, 44 1 S 26:13 2 K 1:9; as place for beacon Is 30:17 (‖ גִּבְעָה), (cf. הַר־נִשְׁפֶּה 13:2 & נְשֹׂא־נֵס הָרִים Is 18:3), רֹאשׁ הֶהָרִים Is 2:2 = Mi 4:1, רֹאשׁ הָרִים Is 42:11 (‖ סֶלַע as dwelling-place) v. also ψ 72:16; רָאשֵׁי הֶהָרִים Gn 8:5; as lurking-places for ambuscade Ju 9:25, 36, places for altars Ez 6:13 (‖ גִּבְעָה רָמָה), for sacrifice Ho 4:13 (‖ הַגְּבָעוֹת); רֹאשׁ הָהָר Jos 15:8 = mt.-ridge, cf. v 9 Ju 16:3; תּוֹעֲפוֹת הָרִים ψ 95:4; foundations of mts. מוֹסְדֵי הָרִים Dt 32:22 ψ 18:8 (‖ מוֹסְדוֹת הַשָּׁמַיִם 2 S 22:8); cf. לְקִצְבֵי הָרִים יָרַדְתִּי Jon 2:7. n. in fig. uses: תָּדוּשׁ הָרִים וְתָדֹק וּגְבָעוֹת כַּמֹּץ תָּשִׂים Is 41:15 fig. of Isr.’s overcoming its foes; יִתְנַגְּפוּ רַגְלֵיכֶם עַל־הָרֵי נָ֑שֶׁף Je 13:16 of encountering hopeless calamities; הֶהָרִים Is 54:10 as less permanent & changeless than Yahweh’s kindness (‖ גְּבָעוֹת); הַר הַמַּשְׁחִית Je 51:25 & הַר שְׂרֵפָה v 25 fig. of Babylon. 2. hill-country, mountain-region, a. opp. plain, etc.:—dwelling-place of Canaanites, הָהָר Nu 13:17, 29 (of promised land; opp. אֶרֶץ הַנֶּגֶב, הַיָּם & יַד־הַיַּרְדֵּן); בָּֽעֲרָבָה בָּהָר וּבַשְּׁפֵלָה וּבַנֶּגֶב וּבְחוֹף הַיָּם Dt 1:7; בָּהָר וּבָֽעֲרָבָה נֶגֶב כִּנֲּרוֹת וּבַשְּׁפֵלָה וּבְנָפוֹת דּוֹר מִיָּם Jos 11:2; בָּהָר וּבַשְּׁפֵלָה וּבָֽעֲרָבָה וּבָֽאֲשֵׁדוֹת וּבַמִּדְבָּר וּבַנֶּגֶב 12:8; cf. 9:1; 10:40 Ju 1:9; הָהָר indef. (the hill-country, the mountains, in gen.) 2 Ch 2:1 (place for hewing wood) so v 17; Ne 8:15 (place for cutting boughs), etc. b. of a particular mountain-region, hill-country: הַר הָאֱמֹרִי Dt 1:7 (cf. v 7) v 19 (cf. v 24), also Jos 10:6; of Amalekites Ju 12:15; of Ephraim Jos 17:15; 19:50; 20:7; 21:21; 24:30, 33 Ju 3:27; 4:5; 7:24; 9:48; 17:1 + 6 times Ju 17, 1 S 1:1; 9:4; 14:22 2 S 20:21 1 K 4:8; 12:25 2 K 5:22 1 Ch 6:52 2 Ch 13:4; 15:8; 19:4 Je 4:15; 31:6; Ephraim and Gilead 50:19 (cf. also (ה)הר Jos 17:16, 18 Ju 3:27); of Israel Jos 11:16, 21, cf. הָרֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל Ez 6:2; 19:9; 33:28; 34:13; 35:12; הָרֵי מְרוֹם יִשְׂרָאֵל Ez 17:23; 20:40 (‖ הַר־קָדְשִׁי) 34:14; עָרֵי הָהָר i.e. in mountain-country Dt 2:37 (of Ammonites), Je 32:44; 33:13; hill-country of Judah Jos 11:21; 15:48; 18:12; 20:7; 21:11; 2 Ch 21:11 (הָ��ֵי יהודה) 27:4; abode of Jebusites Jos 11:3.

תַּ֫חַת n.[m.] the under part (Arabic تَحْتٌ id.), hence as adv. accus. and prep. underneath, below, instead of (so Arabic تَحْتَ, Sab. תחת, Ethiopic ታሕት: Ph. תחת (Lzb385); Biblical Aramaic 𝔗 תְּחוֹת, Palm. in מן לתחת Tariff 1:4 (Cooke 320), Syriac ܬܚܽܘܬ );— I. as adv. accus. †Gn 49:25 (= Dt 33:13) the deep רֹבֶצֶת תָּ֑חַת that coucheth beneath; more usually with מִן, מִתָּחַת lit. off (מִן 1 c) the under part = beneath, †Ex 20:4 (= Dt 5:8) בָּאָרֶץ מִתָּ֑חַת (so Dt 4:39; Jos 2:11; 1 K 8:23 [both D2], Is 51:6), Dt 33:27; Ju 7:8; Am 2:9; Is 14:9; Jb 18:16;Ez 47:1b. II. as prep.; so cstr., and with sf. (usually in the pl., and so lit. in the parts underneath) תַּחְתַּי Hb 3:16 +, תַּחְתֵּנִי (cf. בַּעֲדֵנִי, עוֹדֶנִּי: Ges§ 103 d) †2 S 22:37, 40, 48 (ψ 18:37, 40, 48 תַּחְתָּ֑י); תַּחְתֶּיךָ; תַּחְתָּיו (Kt תַּחְתּוֹ †2 S 2:23; 3:12; 16:8 Jb 9:13), תַּחְתֶּיהָ Lv 13:23 + 16 times, תַּחְתֶּ֫נָּה (cf. אֵינֶנַּה, עוֹדֶנָּה) †Gn 2:21; תַּחְתֵּינוּ †1 S 14:9 ψ 47:4; תַּחְתֵּיכֶם †Jos 2:14; Am 2:13; תַּחְתֵּיהֶם †Nu 16:31; 1 K 20:24; 1 Ch 4:41; 5:22; 2 Ch 12:10 (for תַּחְתָּם 1 K 14:27), תַּחְתָּם Dt 2:12 + 10 times, תַּחְתֵּיהֶן †Je 28:13;— 1. under, beneath, Gn 7:19 תַּחַת כָּל־ הַשָּׁמַיִם under the whole heaven (so †Dt 2:25; 4:19; Jb 28:24; 37:3; 41:3; Dn 9:12), 18:4 ת׳ הָעֵץ, 21:15; 24:2 + often; Jb 30:14 תּ׳ שׁוֹאָה under the crash they roll themselves against me; ת׳ הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ Ec 1:3, 9, 13 + often Ec. (so in Ph., Cooke 4. 7; 5. 12). With לְ, †2 Ch 4:3 תַּחַת לוֹ, Ct 2:6 = 8:3 ת׳ לְרֹאשִׁי. Idiom. a. תַּחַת הָהָר at the foot of the mt., Ex 24:4; Dt 4:11, so 3:17 ת׳ אַשְׁדֹּת הַפִּסְגָּה, Jos 11:3, 17 +; fig. ψ 18:37 תַּרְחִיב צְעָדַי תַּחְתָּ֑י thou broadenest my steps under me, Jb 36:16 רַחַב לֹא מוּצָק תַּחְתֶּיךָ (so read for תחתיה, Di Bu) breadth unstraitened is beneath thee. b. ת׳ הַלָּשׁוֹן, of something held there as a dainty morsel, and ready, when needed, to be brought out, fig. of sweetness Ct 4:11, of evil ψ 10:7 ת׳ לְשֹׁנוֹ עָמָל וָאָוֶן, Jb 20:12 (so ת׳ שְׂפָתֵימוֹ ψ 140:4), of praise ψ 66:17 וְרוֹמַם ת׳ לְשׁוֹנִי (syn. בִּגְרוֹנָם 149:6). c. תַּחַת פ׳: (a) of subjection, ψ 18:40 תַּכְרִיעַ קָמַי תַּחְתָּ֑י, v 48 (cf. 47:4; 144:2), 45:6; Jb 9:13. (b) of a woman, ת׳ אִישָׁהּ, i.e. under his authority, Nu 5:19, 20, 29, so Ez 23:5 תַּחְתַּי being under me = being mine (fig. of Israel as י׳’s spouse), cf. ὕπανδρος Rom 7:2, and تَحْت Ḳor 66:10. (c) of being burdened or oppressed under, Is 24:5 the earth הָֽנְפָה ת׳ יֽשְׁבֶיהָ, Pr 30:12 ת׳ שָׁלוֹשׁ רָֽגְזָה אֶרֶץ, v 22, 23; Hb 3:7 ת׳ אָוֶן i.e. (si vera l.) suffering under calamity. d. ת׳ יַד פ׳, of authority or control, Gn 41:35 וְיִצְבְּרוּ בָר ת׳ יַד פַּרְעֹה; Ju 3:30 (cf. ψ 106:42), 1 S 21:4, 5 (del. אֶל; dittogr. חֹל), v 9 Is 3:6. e. ת׳ רַגְלֵי פ׳, of subjection or conquest, ψ 8:7 כֹּל שַׁתָּה ת׳ רַגְלָיו, 18:39; 47:4; La 3:34, cf. Mal 3:21. 2. what is under one, the place in which one stands: hence as accus., a. with reflex. pron., idiom., in one’s place, where one stands, Ex 16:29 שְׁבוּ אִישׁ תַּחְתָּיו abide every one in his place, Lv 13:23, 28; Jos 5:8; 6:5, 20; Ju 7:21; 1 S 14:9 וְעָמַדְנוּ תַחְתֵּינוּ we will remain where we are, 2 S 2:23 וַיָּמָת תַּחְתָּו he died where he was (cf. Je 38:9 [read וּמֵת]), 7:10; Is 25:10; 46:7; Am 2:13; Hb 3:16 וְתַחְתַּי אֶרְגָּ֑ז I tremble where I stand, Zc 12:6; 14:10; Jb 36:20; 40:12 וַהֲדֹךְ רְשָׁעִים תַּחְתָּם b. in transferred sense, in place of, instead of: (a) Gn 2:21; 4:25 ת׳ הֶבֶל instead of Abel, 22:13 ת׳ בְּנוֹ, 30:2 הֲת׳ אלהים אנכי (cf. 50:19), 44:33; 2 S 19:1 + often; Nu 32:14; Jb 16:4; Is 3:24; 55:13; 61:3, 7; of one succeeding to the place of another, וַיִּמְלֹךְ תַּחְתָּיו Gn 36:33–39; 1 K 8:20; 11:43; 14:20 + often, Dt 2:12, 21 וַיֵּֽשְׁבוּ תַחְתָּם, Lv 16:32; 1 K 2:35 +; ψ 45:17 in place of thy fathers (whom thou mayest therefore forget) will be thy children. cf. in Ph. CIS i. 3, 9 (Cooke30). Sq. inf. Is 60:15 ת׳ הֱיוֹתֵךְ instead of thy being … Peculiarly Jb 34:26 (si vera l.) = as if they were, like; but text very dubious; Bi Bu תָּחֵת חֲמָתוֹ רְשָׁעִ֑ים his wrath breaketh in pieces the wicked. (b) in partic., of things mutually interchanged, in place of, in exchange or return for: Gn 30:15 ת׳ דּוּדָאֵי בְנֵךְ in return for thy son’s love-apples, Ex 21:23 נֶפֶשׁ ת׳ גֶפְשׁ life for life, v 24, 25, 26, 27, 36, 37, Jos 2:14 נַפְשֵׁנוּ תַחְתֵּיכֶם לָמוּת, 1 S 2:20; 1 K 20:39 נפשׁך ת׳ נפשׁו, v 42 (cf. 2 K 10:24), 21:2; Is 43:3, 4; often with vbs. of requiting, Gn 44:4 לָ֫מָּה שִׁלַּמְתֶּם רָעָה ת׳ טוֹבָם why have ye rewarded evil in exchange for good? 1 S 25:21; 2 S 16:12; 19:22 ψ 35:12 יְשַׁלְּמוּנִי רָעָה ת׳ טוֹבָה, 38:21 a 109:4, 5; Pr 17:13 +; Je 5:19 תַּחַת מֶה in return for what? (cf. עַל־מֶה 22:8; Dt 29:23; 1 K 9:8). So sq. inf. ψ 38:21 b. †3. as conj.: a. תַּחַת אֲשֶׁר: (a) instead of that (Germ. anstatt dass), Dt 28:62 ת׳ א׳ הֱיִיתֶם instead of that ye were …, instead of your being …, Ez 36:34. (b) in return for (the fact) that, because that 𝔊 ἀνθʼ ὧν often), Nu 25:13 ת׳ אֲשֶׁר קִנָּא לא׳, Dt 21:14; 22:29; 28:47; 1 S 26:21; 2 K 22:17 = 2 Ch 34:25; Is 53:12; Je 29:19; 50:7; 2 Ch 21:12. b. תַּחַת כִּי Dt 4:37 (but? read וַתֶּֽחִי׃ as end of v 36), Pr 1:29. cf. (כִּי) אֲשֶׁר" dir="rtl" >עֵקֶב אֲשֶׁר. III. compounds:— †1. אֶל־תַּחַת, after a vb. of motion: a. (in) under, Ju 6:19 וַיּוֹצֵא אֶל־ת׳ הָאֵלָה, 1 K 8:6 (‖ 2 Ch 5:7), Je 3:6; 38:11 (on 1 S 21:5 v. II. 1 d); after קָרָא Zc 3:10: so אֶל־ת׳ לְ׳ Ez 10:2. b. into the place of, Lv 14:42. 2. מִתַּחַת (= ὑπʼ ἐκ): a. alone, from under, from beneath, as מִתַּחַת הַשָּׁמַיִם †Gn 1:7, and especially after such vbs. as שִׁחֵת 6:17, מָחָה Ex 17:14; Dt 9:14; 25:19; 29:19; 2 K 14:27, הֶאֱבִיד Dt 7:24, cf. La 3:66; Ez 47:1a מִתּ׳ מִפְתַּן הַבַּיִת, Pr 22:27 לָ֫מָּה יִקַּח מִשְׁכָּֽבְךָ מִתַּחְתֶּיךָ; Ex 6:6, 7 מִתּ׳ סִבְלוֹת מִצְרַיִם, Ho 4:12 וַיִּזְנוּ מִתּ׳ אֱלֹהֵיהֶם (cf. II. 1 c a, b); מִתּ׳ יַד פ׳ (cf. II. 1 d) from under the hand (power) of … Ex 18:10; 2 K 8:20, 22; 13:5; 17:7 +; מִתַּחְתָּיו (cf. II. 2 a) from his place Ex 10:23; Zc 6:12. Rarely = תַּחַת or מִתַּחַת לְ׳, Gn 1:7 (P) Ez 1:8; 42:9; 46:23; Jb 26:5. b. מִתַּחַת לְ׳ (opp. מִמַּעַל לְ׳) under, beneath: Gn 1:17 הַמַּיִם אֲשֶׁר מִתּ׳ לָרָקִיעַ, Ex 20:4 הַמַּיִם מִתַּחַת לָאָרֶץ (so Dt 4:18; 5:8), Ju 3:16 מִתּ׳ לְמַדָּיו, Je 38:12 +; of locality, †Gn 35:8 מִתּ׳ לְבֵיתְאֵל, 1 S 7:11; 1 K 4:12. c. †לְמִתַּחַת לְ׳ (cf. מִן 9 b), i.q. מִתַּחַת לְ׳ 1 K 7:32.

II. אֶ֫לֶף n.m. Ju 6:15 thousand (אלף MI, SI, Sab. DHMZMG 1875, 615; Arabic أَلْفٌ, Aramaic ܐܳܠܶܦ, אֲלַף, אלפיא; cf. Ethiopic እልፍ mille, myrias)*.—(אָ֑׳)א׳ Gn 20:16 +; sf. אַלְפִּי †Ju 6:15; du. אַלְפַּיִם Nu 4:36 +; pl. אֲלָפִים Ex 18:21 +; cstr. אַלְפֵי Ex 32:28 +; אֲלָפֶיךָ Dt 7:13 + 2 times; אֲלָפָיו Qr 1 S 18:7 + 2 times (Kt ־פו)—a thousand. 1. numeral: a. used with noun alone; mostly before noun Nu 35:4 Jos 7:3 Ne 3:13 1 Ch 18:4 +; after noun (late) 1 Ch 12:35 + 6 times Ch Ezr Ne; א׳ בָּאַמָּה Nu 35:5(×4) Ez 47:3 (del. Co); the noun always pl. when preceding, sometimes when following, 1 S 25:2 1 K 3:4 2 K 18:23 = Is 36:8 2 Ch 30:24 ψ 90:4 Jb 42:12 Ec 6:6; elsewhere sg. אישׁ Ju 9:49; 15:15, 16 Jos 7:3 +; אַמָּה Nu 35:4 + (so SI); דּוֹר Dt 7:9 +, cf. 1 Ch 18:4; 19:6 2 K 15:19 Jb 42:12 Ct 4:4 Is 7:23, noun sometimes coll.; א׳ pl. cstr. Mi 6:7 ψ 119:72 Gn 24:60; noun not expr. (or not fully) Gn 20:16 Nu 31:5, 6 +; distrib. אֶלֶף … אֶלָף Nu 31:4; multipl. Dt 1:11 א׳ פְּעָמִים; indef. for great no. (pl.) Ex 20:6; 34:7 Dt 5:10 Je 32:18, (sg.) Dt 32:30 Ec 6:6 +. b. א׳ + other num. usually precedes it Ex 38:25 + often; but foll. רִבּוֹא Ezr 2:64 + 2 times; it follows also smaller no. Nu 3:50 1 K 5:12 (so SI); the noun foll. in sg. Ex 38:25 + 8 times; pl. 2 S 8:4 + 2 times; noun precedes, in pl. (late) Dn 12:12 + 2 times; noun not expr. Ex 38:28 + often c. א׳ × other no. always foll. Ex 12:37 +; usual order is no. × א׳ + additional no. (if any) + noun (ifexpr.) Nu. 31:52 Ju 20:35 cf. Ex 12:37 2 K 3:4(×2) +; less often noun + no. × א׳ Nu 31:33 1 K 8:63 +; (other combin. v. Ex 38:26 Nu 26:51; 31:32 Ez 48:30 1 Ch 29:7 etc.); א׳ usually sg. Nu 11:21 +; except after units, where pl. abs. Nu 1:46 Ju 20:34 + (so MI); seld. pl. cstr. Ex 32:28 Ju 4:10 Jb 1:3(×2); (noun mostly sg. when foll. Ju 4:10 1 K 12:21 +, yet pl. Jos 4:13 1 S 13:5 +; when preceding it is pl. 1 Ch 5:21 +, or coll. Nu 31:33 1 S 25:2 1 K 8:63 2 Ch 7:5 +); אֶלָף אֲלָפִים 1 Ch 21:5; 22:14 2 Ch 14:8; אַלְפֵי שִׁנְאָן ψ 68:18, cf. שִׁנְאָן" dir="rtl" >שִׁנְאָן; בְּהַרְרֵי אָ֑לֶף ψ 50:10, read אֵל cf. ψ 36:7, Ol Bi Che; yet v. Hup De.— Note. 10,000 = עֲשֶׂרֶת אֲלָפִים etc. Ju 1:4; 3:29 1 K 5:28 1 Ch 29:7 +; less often רִבּוֹ, רְבָבָה etc. q.v. 2. a thousand, a company of 1000 men, as united under one superior, or leader, hence שַׂר א׳ (שָׂרֵי) Ex 18:21, 25 cf. Nu 31:14 +; cf. רָאשֵׁי א׳ יִשְׂרָאֵל Nu 1:16; 10:4 Jos 22:21, 30 & v. infr.; cf. also 1 S 29:2; especially family, etc. Ju 6:15 1 S 10:19 (‖ שֵׁבֶט & cf. מִשְׁפַּחַת v 21); cf. Mi 5:1;—Nu 10:36 (רִבְבוֹת אַלְפֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל) 31:5 Jos 22:14 1 S 23:23 apparently shew transit. to this technical use.

קוֹל (sometimes, c. pref. et suff., קֹל)506 n.m. Gn 39:14 sound, voice;—abs. קוֹל Gn 4:10 + (הַקֹּל 27:22; 45:16); cstr. קוֹל 3:8 + (וְקֹל Ex 19:16, לְקֹל 4:8(×2)); sf. קוֹלִי 1 S 26:17 +, קוֹלְךָ Ju 18:25 +, etc. (קֹלִי Gn 22:18, קֹלֶ֑ךָ Ex 3:18, etc.); pl. (usually of thunder) קֹלֹת Ex 9:23 + 4 times, קוֹלֹת 20:18 (Gi v 15), קֹלוֹת 1 S 2:17 + 5 times;— 1. sound: especially a. of human voice Jos 6:10; 2 K 7:10; in speech Gn 27:22(×2) 1 S 1:13; 24:17; 26:17(×2); recognized (הִכִּיר) v 17 Je 18:3; יְפֵה ק׳ Ez 33:32 pleasant of voice, cf. Ct 2:14(×2); 8:13; in singing Ex 32:18; 2 S 19:36; Is 52:8, calling Ju 9:7, shouting Ex 32:17; 1 S 4:6(×2) 1 K 1:40; Ezr 3:13; rejoicing Je 7:34(×4) = 16:9; 25:10; 33:11; praise ψ 66:8; 26:7; Jo 2:10; laughter Je 30:19; weeping Gn 21:16; Ju 2:4; 1 S 11:4; Ru 1:9, 14; Ezr 3:13; outcry Gn 39:15, 18; 1 S 4:14; Je 8:19, distress, lament Je 9:18; Ez 27:30; Zc 11:3 ψ 102:6, supplication ψ 28:2, 6; 31:23; 86:6; adv. ק׳ אֶחָד with one voice Ex 24:3; 2 Ch 5:13, ק׳ גָּדוֹל loud voice 2 S 15:23 + (cf. בְּק׳ ג׳ Gn 39:14; 1 S 28:12 +), ק׳ רָם †Dt 27:14; נָשָׂא ק׳ Gn 21:16 + (v. נָשָׂא 1 b (5)), הֵרִים ק׳ 39:15 + (v. רום Hiph.); on ק׳ as independ. nom., sq. subj. + vb. of calling ψ 3:5; 27:7; 142:2 v. Ges§ 144 m. b. of י׳ Gn 3:8; 10; Is 6:8; Ex 19:19; 1 K 19:13; Mi 6:9; Ez 10:5 (cf. also 2 b) +; adv. ק׳ גָּדוֹל Dt 5:19; Ez 9:1; ק׳ דְּמָמָה דַקָּה 1 K 19:12. c. of seraph Is 6:4. d. of angel Dn 8:16 (ק׳ אָדָם) i.e. in human speech, cf. Bev); ק׳ דְּבָרָיו 10:6, 9(×2). e. of animals: bleating of sheep 1 S 15:14; lowing of cattle v 14 Je 9:9, neighing of horses 8:16, roaring of lion Am 3:4 Je 2:15 +, hissing of serpent 46:22 (in sim.), singing of birds Na 2:8; Zp 2:14; ψ 104:12; Ct 2:12; Ec 12:4. f. exclamation, at beginning of cl., a sound of …! = hark! Gn 4:10; Is 13:4; 40:3; 52:8; Je 4:15; 10:22; 50:28; Ct 2:8; 5:2 (Ges§ 146 b). 2. sound: a. of instrument, especially ק׳ (הַ)שֹּׁפָר Ex 9:16; 20:18 (Gi v 15) Am 2:2; 1 K 1:41 +, חֲצֹצְרוֹת וגו׳ 2 Ch 5:13; כִּנּוֹר Ez 26:13; עוּגָב Jb 21:12; of פַּעֲמֹנִים on high priest’s robe Ex 28:35. b. thunder-clap or peal (cf. Dr 1 S 12:17), קוֹל י׳ (or קוֹלוֹ) Am 1:2 Is 30:30; 31 Je 10:13 = 51:16, Jo 2:11; 4:16 ψ 18:14 = 2 S 22:14, ψ 29:3–5, 7–9; 46:7 Jb 37:4 (cf. 1 S 7:10 ψ 77:18, 19; 104:7), so especially pl. abs. (v. supr.) †Ex 9:23, 28, 29, 33, 34; 19:16; 20:18 (Gi v 15), 1 S 7:10; 12:17, 18 Jb 28:26 = 38:25. c. קוֹל רַגְלֶיהָ 1 K 14:6 cf. 2 K 6:32, and (prob.) Gn 3:8; also ק׳ (הַ)צְּעָדָה 2 S 5:24 = 1 Ch 14:15; of runners 2 K 11:13; 2 Ch 23:12. d. stamping of hoofs Je 47:3; Ez 26:10 (+ chariots, etc.), cf. 1 K 1:41. e. of chariots Na 3:2; Jo 2:5; wheels Ez 3:13; whip Na 3:2. f. of sea, and great waters Hb 3:10; Ez 1:24; 43:2 ψ 93:3, 4, cf. Je 50:42 (in sim.); ק׳ צִנּוֹרֶיךָ ψ 42:8. g. earthquake Ez 37:7. h. a fall Je 49:21; Ez 26:15; 31:16. i. of a multitude 1 S 4:14; Is 13:4; Ez 23:42. j. din of war Ex 32:17; Je 50:22, 46; 51:55; La 2:7. k. of wings Ez 1:24; 3:13; 10:5. l. flame Jo 2:5; crackling of thorns Ec 7:6; rustling of leaves Lv 26:36. m. mill-stones Je 25:10; Ec 12:4. 3. of articulate speech, things said: a. (1) often of human advice, command, entreaty Gn 3:17; 4:23 Ex 3:18; 4:1, 9 Dt 1:45; 21:18(×2), 20 1 S 2:25; 8:7, 9 2 S 12:18; ק׳ דִּבְרֵיכֶם Dt 1:34; 5:25; even of written words 2 K 10:6; so also ק׳ הָאֹת Ex 4:8(×2) voice (teaching) of the sign. (2) of a report Gn 45:16; Ec 10:20. (3) of a proclamation Ex 36:6 (P); 2 Ch 24:9; 30:5; 36:22 = Ezr 1:1, Ezr 10:7; Ne 8:15. (4) ק׳ אָלָה Lv 5:1 utterance of adjuration. b. often (especially Dt Je) of words of י׳ Gn 22:18; 26:5 Ex 5:2; 15:26; 19:5 Dt 8:20; 9:23; 13:5, 19 +, Ju 2:2, 20; 6:10 1 S 12:14, 15; 15:1, 19, 20, 22 Je 3:13, 25; 7:23 +; of מַלְאַךְ י׳ Ex 23:21, 22.—קֹל Je 3:9 v. sub קָלַל" dir="rtl" >קלל.

† [פֶּ֫דֶר] n.[m.] suet, of עֹלָה (so Vrss NH: √ unknown);—abs. פָּ֑דֶר Lv 1:8; 8:20; sf. פִּדְרוֹ 1:12.

עוֹד and (14 times: FrMM 256) עֹד, subst. a going round, continuance, but used mostly as adv. acc. still, yet, again, besides: with sf. עוֹדֶנִּי (with appar. verbal form, like אֵינֶנִּי: Ol§ 222 g Sta§ 352 b Köii. 444, iii. 360 Ges§ 100. 5), †Dt 31:27; Jos 14:11; 1 S 20:14, עוֹדִי †Gn 48:15 ψ 104:33; 139:18; 146:2; עוֹדְךָ Gn 46:30 + 4 times, f. עוֹדָךְ †1 K 1:14; עוֹדֶנּוּ Gn 18:22 + 20 times (never עוֹדוֹ), עוֹדֶנָּה †1 K 1:22, עוֹדָהּ †Is 28:4; עוֹדָם †Ex 4:18 Est 6:14, 3 fpl. עוֹדֶינָה †La 4:17 Kt (Qr 1 pl. עוֹדֵינוּ); there occur also עוֹר אֲנִי †2 S 14:32; Dn 9:20, 21, and עוֹד הֵם †Is 65:24:— 1. as adv.: a. (a) expressing continuance, persistence, usually of the past or present, still, yet, Gn 18:22 ואברהם עודנו עֹמֵד and A., he was still standing before י׳ (note often so עוֹדֶנּוּ after cas. pend., 44:14 1 S 13:7; 1 K 12:2; Je 33:1; 2 Ch 34:3), 29:7 הן עוד היום גדול the day is still high, 31:14; 43:7 הַעוֹד אֲבִיכֶם חַי, v 27; 45:3; Ex 4:18; 9:2; Nu 19:13; Ju 6:24; 8:20; 1 K 20:32 הַעוֹדֶנּוּ חַי; 2 S 14:32 (but Köiii. 558 עַד), 18:14; Is 5:25 ועוד יָדוֹ נְטוּיָה; 10:32 עוֹד הַיּוֹם בְּנֹב לַעֲמֹד still to-day (such is his haste) will he tarry in Nob; 1 K 22:44 עוד העם מְזַבְּחִים the people were still sacrificing, etc. (so 2 K 12:4 +); 2 S 1:9 כי־כל־עוד נפשׁי בי, Jb 27:3 (v. כֹּל 1 f); Mi 6:10 (v. הֲ 1 b end, and Ke; but also We Now); La 4:17 the sf. is anticipatory, either of eyes (Kt) or our (Qr 𝔊), poet. for עוֹד עֵינֵינוּ בָּלוֹת; but Dys Löhr al. read עַד מָה for ע׳, Bi 1 Wild simply עוֹד. 2 Ch 14:6 read either עוֹדֵנוּ (sf. 1 pl. antic. of לפנינו), or עוֹד. Twice, peculiarly, עוֹד לֹא still not (Germ. noch nicht) i.e. not yet (in class. Heb. טֶרֶם), Je 40:5 עוֹדֶנּוּ לא ישׁוב, 2 Ch 20:33 ועוד העם לא הֵכִינוּ לבבם (the vb. fin. on acc. of לֹא). Sq. וְ, Nu 11:33 הבשׂר עודנו בין שׁנּיהם … ואף י׳ חרה בעם the flesh was still between their teeth …, and (= when) etc., (cf. ψ 78:30 f. Jb 8:12); and often in the phr. (מְדַבְּרִים) מְדַבֵּר (עוֹדָם וגו׳) עוֹדֶנּוּ he (they, etc.) was (were) still speaking, and (= when) etc., Gn 29:9 עודנו מְדַבֵּר עמם ורחל באה, 1 K 1:22, 42; 2 K 6:33; Est 6:14; Dn 9:20, 21, so עוֹד זֶה … Jb 1:16, 17 (+ v 18 for עַד): and of the future, 1 K 1:14; Is 65:24 (עוֹד הֵם מְדַבְּרִים ואני אשׁמע); cf. Ex 9:17. (b) Expressing addition or repetition, still, yet, more, Gn 7:4 כי לימים עוד שׁבעה after yet seven days, 8:10, 12; 29:27, 30 עוד שׁבע שׁנים אחרות, 45:6; 2 K 6:33; Is 1:5; Hb 2:3 כִּי עוֹד חָזוֹן לַמּוֹעֵד (cf. Dn 10:14; 11:2, 27, 35), Je 13:27 אַחֲרֵי מָתַי עוֹד after how long still? with stress on the idea of continuance, Gn 46:29 וַיֵּבְךְ עַל צַוָּארָיו עוֹד still going on (AV. a good while), Ru 1:14, ψ 84:5 עוד יהללוך they will be still praising thee, Jb 34:23; with עוֹד prefixed for emph., Ex 11:1 עוד נגע אחד אביא על פ׳, Is 49:20; 56:8 עוֹד אֲקַבֵּץ וגו׳, Ez 8:13, 15 ψ 42:6; 92:15 +; in the phr. עוֹד מְעַט וְ sq. pf. consec., †Ex 17:4 עוד מעט וּסְקָלֻנִי yet a little, and they will stone me, Ho 1:4; Je 51:33, cf. ψ 37:10, Is 10:25; 29:17; simil. Jon 3:4 (cf. בְּעוֹד Is 21:16), 2 Ch 10:5 (but see 𝔊 and ‖ 1 K 12:5); עוד … לא no more, both of the past, as Ex 2:3; Jos 5:1, 12; 1 K 10:5, and of the fut., as Gn 17:5 לא יִקָּרֵא עוד שׁמך א׳, 32:29; Dt 31:2; Is 2:4; 30:20; 62:4; Je 3:16 + often, לא … עוד Gn 8:22; so with אֵין Is 23:10; Je 10:20; 48:2 ψ 74:9 al. b. When the continuance is limited by its nature to a single occurrence, עוֹד becomes = again, Gn 4:25; 9:11 לא יִכָּרֵת כל בשׂר עוד, 18:29 וַיֹּסֶף עוֹד לְדַבֵּר and he added still to speak, i.e. he spake yet again (so often with יָסַף; v. √), 24:20 וַתָּ֫רָץ עוֹד and she ran again, 29:33 וַתַּ֫הַר עוֹד, 35:9; 37:9; Ex 3:15; 4:6; Dt 3:26; 1 S 10:22 + often; with עוֹד prefixed, Ho 12:10; Je 31:4, 5, 23; 32:15; 33:12, 13; לא … עוֹד not again, no more, Dt 13:17; 34:10. c. Still, moreover, besides (not in temporal sense); Gn 19:12 עֹד מי לך פה whom hast thou here besides? 43:6 הַעוֹד לָכֶם אָח Am 6:10; 1 S 10:22 הֲבָא עוֹד הֲלֹם אִישׁ is there still a man come hither? (sc. besides ourselves: but 𝔊 We al. הֲבָא הֲלֹם הָאִישׁ), 16:11 עוֹד שָׁאַר הַקָּטָן, 18:8 ועוד לו אך המלוכה, 1 K 22:7, 8; 2 K 4:6 אֵין עוֹד כֶּ֑לִי, Is 5:4; Je 36:32; Ez 20:27; 23:38; 36:37; Pr 9:9; Ec 12:9; 1 Ch 29:3; 2 Ch 17:6 +; וְאֵין עוֹד and there is none besides, †Dt 4:39 (cf. v 35), 1 K 8:60; Is 45:5, 6, 14, 18, 22 (cf. v 21), 46:9; Jo 2:27; אֲנִי וְאַפְסִי עוֹד †Is 47:8, 10; Zp 2:15. 2. With prefixes:— †a. בְּעוֹד, lit. in the continuance of …, i.e. (a) while yet: Gn 25:6 בְּעוֹדֶנּוּ חַי while he was yet alive, Dt 31:27; 2 S 12:22 בְּעוֹד הַיֶּלֶד חַי, Is 28:4 ψ 39:2; Jb 29:5; בְּעוֹדִי alone, = so long as I live, ψ 104:33; 146:2 (‖ בְּחַיַּי); 2 S 3:35 בעוד היום, Je 15:9 בעוד יומם, Pr 31:15. (b) within yet, usually of time, Gn 40:13 בְּעוֹד שְׁלשֶׁת יָמִים יִשָּׂא ונו׳ within yet three days, etc., v 19; Jos 1:11; Is 7:8; 21:16 בְּעוֹד שָׁנָה (sq. pf. cons.), Je 28:3, 11; Am 4:7; but also of distance, Gn 48:7 בְּעוֹד כִּבְרַת ארץ לבוא אפרתה (cf. 35:16 ויהי עוד וגו׳); cf. SI 2 ובעוד שׁלשׁ אמה לה[נָּקֵב]. b. †מֵעוֹד, lit. from the continuance of …, only in the phr. (מֵעוֹדְךָ) מֵעוֹדִי עד היום הזה ever since I was (thou wast) unto this day, Gn 48:15; Nu 22:30.

κατά [κᾰτᾰ], poetry καταί accusative to Refs 2nd c.AD+: preposition with genitive or accusative:— downwards. __A WITH GEN., __A.I denoting motion from above, down from, βῆ δὲ κατ᾽ Οὐλύμποιο καρήνων, κατ᾽ Ἰδαίων ὀρέων, βαλέειν κ. πέτρης, Refs 8th c.BC+; καθ᾽ ἵππων ἀΐξαντεRefs 5th c.BC+ — for κατ᾽ ἄκρης see.{ἄκρα}: Μοῖσα κ. στόματος Χέε νέκταρ Refs 3rd c.BC+ __A.II denoting downward motion, __A.II.1 down upon or over, κ. Χθονὸς ὄμματα πήξας Refs 8th c.BC+; of the dying, κατὰ.. ὀφθαλμῶν κέχυτ᾽ ἀχλύς a cloud settled upon the eyes, Refs; φᾶρος κὰκ κεφαλῆς εἴρυσσε down over.. , Refs 8th c.BC+; [κόπρος] κ. σπείους κέχυτο.. πολλή Refs; ὕδωρ κ. Χειρός, see at {Χεί; μύρον κ. τῆς κεφαλῆς καταχέαντες} Refs 5th c.BC+; ξαίνειν κ. τοῦ νώτου πολλὰς [πληγάς] Refs 4th c.BC+; κ. κόρρης παίειν, ={ἐπὶ κόρρης}, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __A.II.1.b Geometry texts, along, upon, πίπτειν κατ᾽ [εὐθείας] Refs 3rd c.BC+ αἱ γωνίαι κ. κύκλων περιφερειῶν ἐνεχθήσονται will move on.. , Refs 3rd c.BC+ __A.II.2 down into, νέκταρ στάξε κ. ῥινῶν Refs 8th c.BC+; of a dart, κ. γαίης ᾤχετο Refs; κ. γᾶς underground, Refs 5th c.BC+; κατ᾽ ὕδατος under water, Refs 5th c.BC+; [ποταμὸς] δὺς κ. τῆς γῆς Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. Χθονὸς κρύψαι to bury. Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ κ. γῆς one dead and buried, Refs 5th c.BC+, etc.; so κ. θαλάσσης ἀφανίζεσθαι, καταδεδυκέναι, Refs 5th c.BC+; also βᾶτε κατ᾽ ἀντιθύρων go down by or through.. , Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.3 later, towards a point, τοξεύειν κ. σκοποῦ to shoot at, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __A.II.4 of vows or oaths, by, καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ὀμνύναι Refs 5th c.BC+; especially of the victims, etc., over which the oath is taken, ὀμνυόντων τὸν ἐπιχώριον ὅρκον καθ᾽ ἱερῶν τελείων Foed. cited in Refs 5th c.BC+; also κατ᾽ ἐξωλείας ὀμνύναι to imprecate destruction on oneself, Refs __A.II.4.b to make a vow towards, i.e. make a vow of offering.., κ. Χιλίων εὐχὴν ποιήσασθαι Χιμάρων Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.5 in hostile sense, against, Refs 5th c.BC+; especially of judges giving sentence against a person, Refs 5th c.BC+; of speeches, [λόγος] κ. Μειδίου, etc. (opposed to πρὸς Λεπτίνην, in reply to L.); δῶρα εἰληφέναι κατά τινος Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.II.6 of Time,for, μισθοῦν κ. εἴκοσι ἐτῶν Refs; κ. βίου for life, Refs 4th c.BC+; κ. παντὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος ἀείμνηστον Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.II.7 in respect of, concerning, μὴ κατ᾽ ἀνθρώπων σκόπει μόνον τοῦτο Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ κ. Δημοσθένους ἔπαινοι praises bestowed on Refs 4th c.BC+; ἐρεῖν or λέγειν κατά τινος to say of one, Refs 5th c.BC+; frequently in the Logic of Refs 4th c.BC+ to be predicated of.., Refs; καταφῆσαί (or ἀποφῆσαί) τι κατά τινος to affirm (or deny) of.., MetaphoricalRefs; so κ. τινὸς ὑπάρχειν Refs adverb καθόλου (which see). __B WITH Acc., __B.I of motion downwards, κ. ῥόον down stream, Refs 8th c.BC+; opposed to ἀνὰ τὸν ποταμόν, Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. τὸν ποταμόν, κ. τὸ ὑδάτιον, Refs 5th c.BC+; κατ᾽ οὖρον ἰέναι, ῥεῖν, down (i.e. with) the wind, Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. πνεῦμα, κατ᾽ ἄνεμον ἵστασθαι to leeward, Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.I.2 with or without signification of motion, on, over, throughout a space, frequently in Refs 8th c.BC+; κατ᾽ Ἀχαΐδα, κ. Τροίην, Refs 8th c.BC+; κ. πόντον, κῦμα, ὕλην, Refs 8th c.BC+; κ. ἄστυ, οἶκον, Refs 8th c.BC+; κ. κλισίας τε νέας τεRefs 5th c.BC+ (in later Gr.of motion to a place, κ. τὴν Ἰταλίαν Refs 5th c.BC+: Geometry texts, at a point, Refs 3rd c.BC+; τέμνειν [σφαῖραν] κ. κύκλον in a circle, Refs 3rd c.BC+; also, in the region of, οἱ κ. τὸν ἥλιον γινόμενοι ἀστέρες Refs 8th c.BC+; βέλος κ. καίριον ἦλθεν struck upon a vital part, variant in Refs in heart and soul, Refs __B.I.3 opposite, over against, κ. Σινώπην πόλιν LXX+5th c.BC+ __B.II distributively, of a whole divided into parts, κρῖν᾽ ἄνδρας κ. φῦλα, κ. φρήτρας by tribes, by clans, Refs 8th c.BC+; κ. σφέας μαχέονται by themselves, separately,Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. κώμας κατοικημένοι in separate villages, Refs 5th c.BC+; κατ᾽ ἑωυτοὺς ἕκαστοι ἐτράποντο each to his own home, Refs; κ. πόλεις ἀποπλεῦσαι, διαλυθῆναι, Refs 5th c.BC+, etc.; κατ᾽ ἔπος word by word, Refs 5th c.BC+; κατ᾽ ὄνομα individually, NT; παῖδα κ. κρήνην at each fount a boy, Refs 3rd c.AD+ __B.II.2 of Time, καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, κατ᾽ ἦμαρ, day by day, daily, see at {ἡμέρα} 111; καθ᾽ ἑνιαυτόν, κατ᾽ ἔτος, NT+1st c.AD+ __B.II.3 of Numbers, by so many at a time, καθ᾽ ἕνα one at a time, individually, Refs 5th c.BC+detailed list, Refs 2nd c.BC+; κ. μίαν τε καὶ δύο by ones and twos, Refs 5th c.BC+ drachmae on every Refs 4th c.BC+in separate sums of 200Refs; of ships, κ. μίαν (i.e. ναῦν) in column, Refs 5th c.BC+, measure, be measured a certain number of times, Refs 3rd c.BC+; μετρεῖν κ. τὰς ἐν τῷ Β μονάδας as many times as there are units in B, Refs __B.III of direction towards an object or purpose, πλεῖν κ. πρῆξιν on a business, for or after a matter, Refs 8th c.BC+; πλάζεσθαι κ. ληΐδα to rove in search of booty, Refs; κ. ληΐην ἐκπλῶσαι Refs 8th c.BC+; κ. Χρέος τινὸς ἐλθεῖν come to seek his help, consult him, Refs 8th c.BC+; κ. θέαν ἥκειν to have come for the purpose of seeing, Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. τ; for what purpose? why? Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.III.2 of pursuit, κ. πόδας τινὸς ἐλαύνειν Refs 5th c.BC+; simply κ. τινά after him, Refs; κατ᾽ ἴχνος on the track, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.III.3 Geometry texts, in adverbial phrases, κ. κάθετον in the same vertical line, Refs 3rd c.BC+; κατ᾽ εὐθεῖάν τινι in the same straight line with.., Refs 3rd c.AD+ __B.IV of fitness or conformity, in accordance with, κ. θυμόν Refs 8th c.BC+; καθ᾽ ἡμέτερον νόον after our liking,Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. μοῖραν as is meet and right, Refs 8th c.BC+; κ. νόμον Refs 8th c.BC+; αἰτίαν καθ᾽ ἥντινα for what cause, Refs 4th c.BC+; κατ᾽ ἔχθραν, κ. φθόνον, for (i.e. because of) hatred, envy, Refs; καθ᾽ ἡδονήν τι δρᾶν, ποιεῖν, do as one pleases, Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. φιλίαν, κατ᾽ ἔχθος, Refs 5th c.BC+; κατ᾽ ἄλλο μὲν οὐδέν, ὅτι δέ.. for no other reason but that.., Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. δύναμιν to the best of one's power, Refs 8th c.BC+; κ. τρόπον διοικεῖν arrange suitably, Refs 5th c.BC+; κατ᾽ εὐνοίην with goodwill, Refs 5th c.BC+; in quotations, according to, κατ᾽ Αἰσχύλον Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.IV.2 in relation to, concerning, τὰ κατ᾽ ἀνθρώπους ={τὰ ἀνθρώπινα}, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ κ. πόλεμον military matters, Refs 4th c.BC+; αἱ κ. τὴν πόλιν οἰκονομίαι (opposed to αἱ πολεμικαὶ πράξεις) the management of public affairs, Refs 4th c.BC+; so τὸ κατ᾽ ὑμέας as far as concerns you, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸ κατ᾽ ἐμέ as far as I am concerned, Refs 4th c.BC+; κ. τοῦτο in this respect, Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. ταὐτά in the same way, Refs; καθ᾽ ὅτι so far as, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.IV.3 in Comparisons, corresponding with, after the fashion of, κρομύοιο λοπὸν κ. like the coat of an onion, uncertain in Refs 8th c.BC+; κ. Μιθραδάτην answering to the description of him, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὴν ἰδέαν κ. πνιγέα like an oven in appearance, Refs 5th c.BC+; κηδεῦσαι καθ᾽ ἑαυτόν to marry in one's own rank of life, Refs 4th c.BC+; οὐ κατὰ σέ none of your sort, Refs 5th c.BC+ to address you in your own style, Refs 5th c.BC+: frequently after a comparative, μέζων ἢ κατ᾽ ἀνθρώπων φύσιν Refs 5th c.BC+; μείζω ἢ κ. δάκρυα too great for tears, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἤθεα βαθύτερα ἢ κ. Θρήϊκας morerefined than was common among the Thracians, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.V by the favour of a god, etc., κ. δαίμονα Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. τύχην τινά Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.VI of round numbers (see. below v11.2), nearly, about, κ. Χίλια ἑξακόσια ἔτεα 1600 years more or less, Refs 5th c.BC+; κατ᾽ οὐδέν next to nothing, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.VII of Time, during or in the course of a period, κ. τὸν πόλεμον Refs 5th c.BC+; καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, κατ᾽ ἦμαρ, by day, Refs 4th c.BC+; κ. Χειμῶνα, κ. θερείαν, Refs 3rd c.BC+ __B.VII.2 about, κ. τὸν αὐτὸν τοῦτον Χρόνον Refs 5th c.BC+; especially with names of persons, κ. Ἄμασιν βασιλεύοντα about the time of Amasis, Refs; οἱ κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνον (i.e. τὸν Ἀλκιβιάδην) ὑμέτεροι πρόγονοι Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς ἄνθρωποι their contemporaries, Refs __B.VII.3 καθ᾽ ἕτος this year, Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.VIII periphrastically with abstract substantive, κατ᾽ ἡσυχίην, κ. τάχος, ={ἡσύχως, ταχέως}, Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. κράτος by force, Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. μέρος partially, Refs 4th c.BC+; individually, severally, Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. φύσιν naturally, Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. τὴν τέχνην skilfully, Refs 2nd c.AD+; οὔτ᾽ ἐμοὶ λέγειν καθ᾽ ἡδονήν [ἐστι] it is not pleasant for me to tell you, Refs 4th c.BC+ __C Position: κατά may follow both its cases, and is then written with anastrophe κάτα, as Refs 8th c.BC+; so also in tmesi, when it follows its Verb, Refs __D absolutely as adverb. in all the above senses, especially like{κάτω}, downwards, from above, down, frequently in Refs 8th c.BC+ __E κατά in COMPOSITION (joined with other words), __E.I downwards, down, as in καταβαίνω, καταβάλλω, κατάκειμαι, καταπέμπω, καταπίπτω, καταπλέω 1. __E.II in answer to, in accordance with, as in κατᾴδω (occino), καταινέω, καταθύμιος. __E.III against, in hostile sense Refs 4th c.BC+ substantive, as καταδίκη. __E.IV back, back again, as in κάτειμι, καταπορεύομαι, καταπλέω 11. __E.V frequently only to strengthen the notion of the simple word, as in κατακόπτω, κατακτείνω, καταφαγεῖν, etc.; also with Substantives and adjectives, as in κατάδηλος, κάτοξος. __E.VI sometimes to give a transitive force to an intransitive Verb, our be-, as in καταθρηνέω bewail. __E.VII implying waste or consumption, as in καταλειτουργέω, καθιπποτροφέω, καταζευγοτροφέω: and generally in a disparaging sense, as in καταγιγνώσκω 1. __F κατά as a preposition was shortened in some dialects, especially in Epic dialect, into κάγ, κάδ, κάκ, κάμ, κάν, κάπ, κάρ, κάτ, before γ, δ, κ, μ, ν, π (or φ), ῥ, τ (or θ), respectively; see these forms in their own places. Mss. and the older Edd. join the preposition with the following word, as καγγόνυ, καδδέ, κακκεφαλῆς, καππεδίον, καπφάλαρα, καρρόον, καττάδε, καττόν, etc. In compound Verbs, κατά sometimes changes into καβ, καλ, καρ, κατ, before β, λ, ρ, θ, respectively, as κάββαλε, κάλλιπε, καρρέζουσα, κάτθαν; and before στ, σχ, the second syllable sometimes disappears, as in καστορνῦσα, κάσχεθε, as also in the Doric dialect forms καβαίνων, κάπετον. καθεῖς, for καθ᾽ εἷς, one by one, one after antoher, LXX+NT+2nd c.AD+

קֹ֫דֶשׁ469 n.m. apartness, sacredness (opp. חֹל Lv 10:10 + 4 times Ez);—abs. ק׳ Ex 3:5 +; קוֹדֶשׁ Dn 11:30; cstr. קֹדֶשׁ Ex 30:36 +; sf. קָדְשִׁי Lv 20:3 +, etc.; pl. קָֽדָשִׁים Ex 29:37 +, הַקֳּדָשִׁים 26:33 +; cstr. קָדְשֵׁי Lv 22:15 +; sf. קָֽדָשַׁי Ez 22:8 + 3 times, קֳדָשֶׁיךָ †Dt 12:26, קֳדָשָׁיו Nu 5:10; 2 K 12:19, קָֽדָשָׁיו †2 Ch 15:18, etc.;— 1. apartness, sacredness, holiness, of God: a. of divine activity, syn. majesty, בַּקֹּדֶשׁ (of victory), Ex 15:11 (song) ψ 68:18; 77:14; זְרוֹעַ ק׳ holy arm Is 52:10 ψ 98:1. b. to attest his word as inviolable נשׁבע בק׳ Am 4:2 ψ 89:36; cf. דִּבְרֵי ק׳ Je 23:9, דְּבַר ק׳ ψ 105:42. c. of his name as sacred, inviolable, separate from all defilement, etc.: שֵׁם קָדְשִׁי Lv 20:3; 22:2, 32 (P), Am 2:7 1 Ch 16:10, 35; 29:16 + 9 times Ez, 5 times ψψ; זֵכֶר ק׳ ψ 30:5 = 97:12; and so d. רוּחַ קָדְשׁוֹ his holy Spirit Is 63:10, 11, cf. ψ 51:13. 2. of places set apart as sacred by God’s presence: †a. heavenly abode; מעון ק׳ Dt 26:15 Je 25:30; Zc 2:17; 2 Ch 30:27 ψ 68:6; הֵיכַל ק׳ Mi 1:2; Hb 2:20; Jon 2:5, 8 ψ 11:4; מְרוֹם ק׳ ψ 102:20; זְבֻל ק׳ Is 63:15; שְׁמֵי ק׳ ψ 20:7 כסּא ק׳ 47:9; בְּקָדְשׁוֹ 150:1. †b. on earth: אַדְמַת ק׳ Ex 3:5 (E), cf. Jos 5:15 (JE) 2 Ch 8:11; הַר קם אלהים Ez 28:14 (cf. p. 249 b). c. (only P and Ch) the tabernacle and its courts Ex 40:9 Nu 3:28 +; tabernacle by itself Ex 38:24; Lv 10:4 +; court Lv 10:17, 18 + (so קדשׁ הקדשׁים †Nu 18:10); the outer room (specific designation; הַקּ׳) Ex 26:33; 28:29 +; inner room Lv 4:6; 16:2 +, but specif. design. קדשׁ הקדשׁים Ex 26:33, 34; 1 Ch 6:34; שֶׁקֶל הק׳ shekel of the sanctuary Ex 30:13 + 24 times P. d. the temple and its precincts 2 Ch 29:7; Dn 8:13 +; שָׂרֵי ק׳ Is 43:28; 1 Ch 24:5; דבּר בְּקָדְשׁוֹ ψ 60:8 = 108:8 (oracle; al. by his holiness, as נשׁבעתי בקדשׁי 89:36), temple by itself 2 Ch 29:5; †בית (ה)ק׳ Is 64:10; 1 Ch 29:3; †הֵיכַל קדשׁך ψ 5:8 = 138:2, 79:1; הַקּ׳ outer room 1 K 8:10 = 2 Ch 5:11; courts of priests Ez 42:14; 44:27(×2); †חצרות קדשׁי Is 62:9; inner room Ez 41:21, 23, specif. †דְּבִיר קדשׁך ψ 28:2; †קדשׁ הקדשׁים 1 K 6:16; 7:50; 8:6; 2 Ch 3:8, 10; 4:22; 5:7; Ez 41:4; †לִשְׁכוֹת הַקּ׳ Ez 42:13; 44:19; 46:19 (v. לִשְׁכָּה 1 c). †e. Jerus. and its hills: מקום קדשׁו Ezr 9:8, עיר הק׳ Is 48:2; 52:1; Ne 11:1, 18, ע׳ קדשׁך Dn 9:24, הר (ה)ק׳ Is 11:9 + 6 times Is 2:3; Je 31:23; Ez 20:40 Jo 2:1; 4:17; Ob 16; Zp 3:11; Zc 8:3; Dn 9:16, 20; 11:45 + 6 times ψψ; גְּבוּל ק׳ ψ 78:54, הַרֲרֵי ק׳ 87:1 prob. also 110:3, ק׳ of city and suburbs in Mess. future Je 31:40 Jo 4:17. Cf. f. (ה)קדשׁ of Zion Ob 17 ψ 20:3; 24:3; 63:3; 68:25, ק׳ קדשׁים Ez 43:12; נְוֵה ק׳ Ex 15:13 of Zion (or Shiloh). g. of holy land Zp 3:4, אדמת הק׳ Zc 2:16, עָרֵי קדשׁך Is 64:9; future portion of priests ק׳ Ez 45:1(×2) + 11 times Ez; קדשׁ קדשׁים Ez 45:3; 48:12; of Levites קדשׁ Ez 48:14. 3. things consecrated at sacred places: a. furniture of tabern. †קדשׁ (ה)קדשׁים Ex 30:10, 29; Nu 4:4, 19; altar of burnt-offering Ex 29:37; 40:10; Dn 9:24; ארון הק׳ 2 Ch 35:3. b. sacrifices of animals Nu 18:17; Ez 36:38; 2 Ch 29:33; sacrificial food Lv 21:22; Nu 5:9 +; †קדשׁ (ה)קדשׁים Lv 2:3, 10; 6:10, 18, 22; 7:1, 6; 10:12, 17; 14:13; Nu 18:9(×2) (all P), Ez 42:13(×2) 2 Ch 31:14 Ezr 2:63 = Ne 7:65; tithe was קדשׁ Lv 27:30 +, also first loaves of new harvest Lv 23:20; fruit of trees of 4th year Lv 19:24. c. any consecrated thing: ‖ vows Dt 12:26; Pr 20:25 +, house Lv 27:14, field Lv 27:21, 23; treasures consecrated to treasury of tabern. or temple Jos 6:19 (E) 1 K 7:51 +; consecrated things in gen. Ex 28:38 (P); Ez 20:40; 22:8 +; these may be †קדשׁ (ה)קדשׁים Ez 44:13, so חֵרֶם Lv 27:28. d. anointing oil of priest Ex 30:25(×2) + 5 times (P), ψ 89:21; incense Ex 30:35, 37, ק׳ קדשׁים v 36; shew-bread 1 S 21:5, קדשׁ (ה)ק׳ Lv 24:9 (P); foretold of common articles, ק׳ לי׳ Zc 14:20, 21. On ק׳ הקדשׁים v. also Di Ex 26:33; Lv 21:22 WeComp. 160 f. Dr Dn 9:24. 4. persons sacred by connex. with sacred places: a. priests Lv 21:6; 2 Ch 23:6; 31:18 Ezr 8:28, garments of priesthood Ex 28:2, 4 + 7 times Ex, Lv 16:4, 32 Ez 42:14, specif. of h. priest כתנת ק׳ Lv 16:4, נֵזֶר הק׳ Ex 29:6; 39:30 Lv 8:9; inscription on head piece קדשׁ ליהוה Ex 28:36; 39:30. b. of Israel, קדשׁ לי׳ Je 2:3, היתה לקדשׁו ψ 114:2, עם (ה)קדשׁ Is 62:12; Dn 12:7, עם קדשׁך Is 63:18; (ה)קדשׁ זֶרַע Is 6:13; Ezr 9:2; אַנְשֵׁי קדשׁ Ex 22:30 (R), and so spoil for their use Is 23:18; holy adornment הַדְרַת ק׳ 1 Ch 16:29; 2 Ch 20:21 ψ 29:2; 96:9; הַדְרֵי ק׳ ψ 110:3 (but read הַרְרֵי see 2 e; הָדָר 1); covt. between God and his people ברית ק׳ Dn 11:28, 30(×2). 5. times consecrated to worship: שׁבת Ex 16:23; 31:14, 15; 35:2 (P) Ne 9:14; of שׁבת also יום ק׳ Is 58:13; disting. from שׁבת Ne 10:32; יובל Lv 25:12 (P); assembly called at stated times for worship מקרא(י) ק׳ Ex 12:16(×2) + 17 times Lv 23 Nu 28 (all P). †6. of things and persons ceremonially cleansed, and so separated as sacred; things 1 S 21:6; flesh Je 11:15; Mal 2:11; priests cleanse thus, 1 Ch 23:13, 28; בין (ה)קדשׁ לחל Ez 22:26; 42:20; 44:23; בין הק׳ ובין החל Lv 10:10; דֶּרֶךְ הק׳ Is 35:8 way of the clean; שְׂאוּ יְדֵכֶם ק׳ ψ 134:2; לְבֵיתְךָ נֵאֲוָה־קּ׳ ψ 93:5.— Note. מֵרִבְבֹת קֹדֶשׁ Dt 33:2 is lit. from myriads of sacredness, sacred myriads; but ‖ suggests n.pr.loc., 𝔊 σὺν μυριάσιν Καδής, מִמְּרִבַת קָדֵשׁ from Meribah Kadesh Di Buhl Steuern.; or (מִן om.) to M. Kadesh WeProl. 364; 3rd ed. 359; Hist. 344; v. קָדֵשׁ²" dir="rtl" >קָדֵשׁ and Dr Dt.

אָדוֹן n.m. Mal 3:1 lord (Ph. אדן)—א׳ ψ 12:5 + cstr. אֲדוֹן Jos 3:11 +; pl. אֲדֹנִים Is 26:13 +; cstr. אֲדֹנֵי Dt 10:17 +; sf. אֲדֹנֵינוּ 1 S 25:14 + etc.; (אֲדֹנִי, אֲדֹנַי, אֲדֹנָי are variations of Mass. pointing to distinguish divine reference fr. human. Pl., with few except an intens. pl. of rank; word takes sf. as pl. in all other pers.; so doubtless here. Orig. reading prob. in all cases אֲדֹנַי (v. DalmanDer Gottesname Adonaj; LagBN 188 makes אֲדֹנָי an Aramaic format.); אֲדֹנִי now found in J 51 textual; in E †Gn 31:35; 32:19; 42:10 Ex 21:5; in P †Gn 23:6, 11, 15 Nu 36:2(×2) often S & K in Chr only in sources, 1 Ch 21:3(×3), 23 (= 2 S 24:3, 22) 2 Ch 2:13, 14; Is & Je only in hist. parts Is 36:8, 9, 12 Je 37:20; 38:9; elsewhere †Dn 1:10; 10:16, 17, 19; 12:8 Zc 1:9; 4:4, 5, 13; 6:4 ψ 110:1 Ju 4:18; 6:13 Ru 2:13; בִּי אֲדנָי †Ex 4:10, 13; Jos 7:8 (J) Ju 6:15; 13:8 is referred to God, but בִּי אֲדנִי †Gn 43:20; 44:18 Nu 12:11 (J) 1 S 1:26; 25:24 (+ אני) 1 K 3:17, 26 to human superiors. There is doubt as to אֲדֹנָ֯י Gn 18:3; 19:18; אֲדֹ֯נַי 19:2)— †1. sg. lord, master (1) ref. to men: (a) supt. of household, or of affairs Gn 45:8, 9 (E) = ψ 105:21; (b) master ψ 12:5; (c) king Je 22:18; 34:5; (2) ref. to God, הָאָדוֹן יהוה the Lord Yahweh (v. יהוה) Ex 23:17; 34:23 (Cov’t codes); אֲדוֹן כָּל־הָאָרֶץ Lord of the whole earth Jos 3:11, 13 (J) ψ 97:5 Zc 4:14; 6:5 Mi 4:13; צְבָאוֹת הָא׳ י׳, earlier Is 1:24; 3:1; 10:33; 19:4 (אֲדֹנָי Is 10:16 in common MT; not Massora, doubtless scrib. error); הָא׳ Mal 3:1; אָדוֹן ψ 114:7. 2. pl. lords, kings Dt 10:17 = ψ 136:3; Is 26:13 masters Am 4:1, elsewhere intens. pl. of rank, lord, master, (1) ref. to men: (a) proprietor of hill Samaria †1 K 16:24; (b) master Gn 40:7 (E) Ex 21:4(×2), 6, 8, 32 (Cov’t code) Gn 24:9 + (J, 11 times) Dt 23:16 Ju 19:11, 12 + 13 times S & K; Jb 3:19 ψ 123:2 Pr 25:13; 27:18; 30:10 Is 24:2 Zp 1:9 Mal 1:6(×2) (c) husband Ju 19:26, 27 ψ 45:12; (d) prophet 2 K 2:3, 5, 16; (e) governor Ne 3:5; (f) prince Gn 42:10, 30, 33 (E) 44:8 (J) 1 S 29:10; (g) king Gn 40:1 (E) Ju 3:25 + 40 times S & K; Ch only in sources 1 Ch 12:19 cf. 1 S 29:4; 2 Ch 13:6; 18:16 = 1 K 22:17; Is 19:4; 22:18; 36:12; 37:4, 6 Je 27:4; (2) ref. to God Mal 1:6; אֲדֹנֵי הָאֲדֹנִים Lord of lords Dt 10:17 = ψ 136:3; אֲדֹנֵינוּ ψ 135:5; 147:5 Ne 8:10; י׳אֲדֹנֵינוּ ψ 8:2, 10 Ne 10:30; אֲדֹנַיִךְ י׳ Is 51:22 (prob. = thy husband, Yahweh); אֲדֹנָיו Ho 12:15 (possibly error for אֲדֹנָי). 3. sf. 1 s. אֲדֹנִי (אֲדֹנַי) (1) ref. to men: my lord, my master, (a) master Ex 21:5 (Cov’t code) Gn 24:12 +, 44:5 (J, 20 times) 1 S 30:13, 15 2 K 5:3, 20, 22; 6:15; (b) husband Gn 18:12 (J); (c) prophet 1 K 18:7, 13 2 K 2:19, 4:16, 28; 6:5; 8:5; (d) prince Gn 42:10 (E), 23:6, 11, 15 (P), 43:20; 44:18 +, 47:18, + (J, 12 times); Ju 4:18; (e) king 1 S 22:12 + (S & K 75 times); (f) father Gn 31:35 (E); (g) Moses Ex 32:22 Nu 11:28; 12:11; 32:25, 27 (J); 36:2(×2) (P); (h) priest 1 S 1:15, 26(×2); (i) theophanic angel Jos 5:14 Ju 6:13; (j) captain 2 S 11:11; (k) general recognition of superiority Gn 24:18; 32:5 +; 33:8 +; 44:7 + (J, 13 times), Ru 2:13 1 S 25:24 + (15 times); (2) ref. to God: אֲדֹנָי a. my Lord Gn 20:4 (?E) Ex 15:17 (Sam. יהוה) elsewhere in Hex, J; Gn 18:3(?), 27, 30, 31, 32; 19:2, 18(?) Ex 4:10, 13; 5:22; 34:9 Nu 14:17 Jos 7:8; also Ju 6:15; 13:8; not S; 1 K 22:6 2 K 19:23; noChron exc. memorials Ezr 10:3 (ref. to Ezra) Ne 1:11; 4:8; WisdLt only Jb 28:28 (doubtless scrib. error for יהוֹה of many MSS.); not Ho; Is 37:24; 38:16 (hist. part); exile Is 49:14 (cf. 51:22); Mi 1:2 ψ 16:2 + (47 times, chiefly this sense, exc. sub b.; cf. אֱלֹהַי וַאדֹנָי my Lord and my God ψ 35:23; (writers that use אֱלהִים seld. use אֲדֹנָי); b. Adonay n.pr. of God, parallel with Yahweh, substit. for it oft. by scrib. error, & eventually supplanting it. In earlier Is 3:17 + (19 times seeming to belong here), Am 7:7, 8; 9:1 Ez 18:25, 29; 33:17, 20; 21:12 (prob. אֲדֹנָי י׳ as in usual phrase); Zc 9:4 Mal 1:12, 14 La 1:14 + (14 times) ψ 2:4; 37:13; 78:65; 90:17 (? יהוה) 110:5 (Dalman puts most of these sub (a);—many cases are doubtful); 1 K 3:10, 15 (Mass. אדני for יהוה cf. Dalm. 2 K 7:6; Dalm. rightly questions; he reads יהוה). The phrases אֲדֹנָי אֱלֹהַי ψ 38:16; 86:12, Adonay my God; אֲדֹנָי הָאֱלֹהִים Dn 9:3, א׳ אֱלֹהֵינוּ 9:9, 15, א׳ הָאֵל Dn 9:4 favour taking א׳ Dn 1:2; 9:7, 8 (יהוה?) v 16, 17, 19(×3) as the divine name. 4. אֲדֹנָי יהוה (a) my Lord Yahweh (v. יהוה) Gn 15:2, 8 (JE) Jos 7:7 (J, 𝔊 om. י׳) Dt 3:24; 9:26 Ju 6:22; 16:28 2 S 7 (6times) 1 K 2:26; 8:53; prob. Am 3:7, 8; 7:2, 4, 5; 9:8 Je 1:6; 4:10; 14:13; 32:17, 25 Ez 4:14; 8:1; 9:8; 11:13; 20:39; 37:3 (יָדַע כִּי אֲני א׳ י׳) 13:9; 23:49; 24:24; 28:24; 29:16 inappropriate in mouth of God; del. אֲדֹנָי (Co) or read י׳ אֱלֹהֵיכֶם (Dalm.); Mi 1:2 Zp 1:7 Ob 1 Zc 9:14 ψ 71:5, 16; 73:28; (b) appar. n.pr. Adonay Yahweh Is 25:8 Je 44:26; exil. Is 40:10 + (10 times, but 61:1, 11 read יהוה, 𝔊); (c) uncertain whether (a) or (b) in proph. formula אָמַר א׳ י׳ Is 7:7; 28:16; 30:15; 49:22; 52:4; 65:13 Je 7:20 Am 1:8; 3:11; 5:3; 7:6 Ob 1 Ez (131 times); נְאֻם א׳ י׳ Is 56:8 Je 2:22 Am 3:13; 4:5; 8:3, 9, 11 Ez (80 times); דְּבַר־א׳ י׳ Ez 6:3; 25:3; 36:4; נִשְׁבַּע א׳ י׳ Am 4:2; 6:8; כֹּה הִרְאַנִי א׳ י׳ Am 7:1, 4; 8:1. 5. יהוה אֲדֹנָי Yahweh my Lord ψ 68:21; 109:21; 140:8; 141:8 Hb 3:19. 6. אֲדֹנָי יהוה צְבָאוֹת (a) my Lord Yahweh Ṣ. (v. צבאות) ψ 69:7 Am 9:5 Is 10:23; 22:5, 12; 28:22 cf. י׳ אֱלֹהֵי הַצְבָאוֹת א׳, Yahweh, the God of Hosts my Lord Am 5:16; (b) a divine name, Adonay, Yahweh Ṣ. Je 46:10(×2); 50:25; (c) uncertain are כֹּה אָמַר א׳ י׳ צ׳ Is 10:24; 22:14, 15; נְאֻם א׳ י׳ צ׳ Is 3:15 Je 2:19; 49:5; 50:31.

I. רַב429 adj. much, many, great;—ms. abs. ר׳ Gn 24:25 +, רָ֑ב Gn 33:9 +, also רָב֥ 2 Ch 20:2, רָב֖ 28:8, רָב֨ Ezr 10:13, etc.; cstr. רַב Ex 34:6 +; fs. רַבָּה Nu 11:33 +; cstr. רַבַּת Ez 22:5 +, רַבָּ֫תִי (Ges§ 90 k l) La 1:1(×2); mpl. abs. רַבִּים Ex 23:2(×2) +, cstr. v. ii. רַב⁴" dir="rtl" >רב; fpl. abs. רַבּוֹת Gn 30:43 +;—[often both as pred. and as attrib.; as attrib. preceding n. (infl. of usage for numerals? KöSynt. § 334 k Ges§ 132b): רַב Is 63:7 ψ 145:7 (but read prob. רֹב, רָב־; in Is 21:7 ר׳ is pred.), רַבִּים Je 16:16 ψ 32:10; 89:51 (on context BöNÄ Bae, also Hup), Pr 7:26 1 Ch 28:5, רַבּוֹת Ne 9:28 Pr 31:29];— 1. (often opp. מְעַט) a. (1) much: of substances, gold 1 K 10:2 ψ 19:11, silver (money) 2 K 12:11 = 2 Ch 24:11, bronze 1 Ch 18:8, wine Est 1:7; of other quantities, e.g. spoil 2 S 3:22, property 2 Ch 32:29, seed Dt 28:38, etc.; רַב שֶׁיִּהְיוּ Ec 6:3b be it much that his days amount to; (2) especially of collectives, numerous, עַם־רַב Jos 11:4 2 S 13:34, עֲבֻדָּה רַבָּה Gn 26:14 Jb 1:3, מִקְנֶה רַב Dt 3:19 +, etc. b. pl. many: pers. Ex 5:5; Ju 8:30; 9:40; 1 K 4:20; 11:1 +, things Gn 30:43 Am 5:12 Dt 31:17 +; n. om. רַבּוֹת Dn 11:41 (sc. lands; read רִבּוֹת myriads Kmp Bev Behrm Marti Prince); יָמִים רַבִּים many days (a long time) Gn 21:34; 37:24 + 28 times, שָׁנִים רַבּוֹת Ne 9:30; Ec 6:3a, אִם עוֹד רַבּוֹת בַּשָּׁנִים Lv 25:51; רַבּוֹת עִתִּים Ne 9:28 many times (v. supr.) = פְּעָמִים רַבּוֹת ψ 106:43 Ec 7:22; מַכָּה רַבָּה Dt 25:3 many blows; מַיִם רַבִּים many waters Nu 20:11; 24:7 + 27 times, cf. Is 8:7; etc. c. רַב as subst. coll. pers. Ex 19:21, also (opp. מְעַט) 1 S 14:6; Nu 13:18; 26:54, 56; 33:54; 35:8; so רַבַּת (Ges§ 130a) 2 Ch 30:17, 18, and (rei; = much) Ez 24:12; רַב cstr. before abstr. (= רֹב) Is 21:7; 63:7 ψ 145:7; especially pl. רֵבִּים of pers. Ex 23:2(×2) + 37 times + בַּת־רַבִּים Ct 7:5 (v. p. 123). †d. cstr. = abounding in, רַב־בְּרָכוֹת Pr 28:20, רַב־חֶסֶד (v. 1. חֶסֶד 3), רַב־כֹּחַ ψ 147:5, רַב־מְאֵרוֹת Pr 28:27, רַב הַמְּהוּמָה Ez 22:5, רַב־נוֹצָה 17:7, רַב־הָעֲלִילִיָּה Je 32:19, רַב־פְּעָלִים 2 S 23:20 = 1 Ch 11:22, רַב־פָּ֑שַׁע Pr 29:22, רַב־תְּבוּנָה 14:29; רַבַּת אוֹצָרֹת Je 51:13, רַבַּת בָּנִים 1 S 2:5, רַבָּ֫תִי עָם La 1:1 (Ges§ 90 1). †e. + מִן comp. = more numerous than Ex 1:9; Nu 22:15; Jos 10:11; Ju 16:30; 2 K 6:16; Is 54:1; 1 Ch 24:4; 2 Ch 32:7; Dn 11:13; sq. inf., too many to Gn 36:7; Ju 7:2 (cf. v 4); vid. also foll. †f. רַב = abundant, enough Gn 24:25; 33:9; as exclam. enough! Gn 45:28; 2 S 24:16 = 1 Ch 21:15; 1 K 19:4, so (+ מִן inf.) Ex 9:28 (מ��ן 6 d); רַב־לָךְ (with implication of excess) Dt 3:26 (let it) suffice thee! so רַב־לָכֶם Ez 45:9, also Nu 16:3, 7 = ye assume too much! + inf. it is enough for you to Dt 1:6; 2:3 (i.e. you have done it enough), so + מִן inf. 1 K 12:28, מִן subst. Ez 44:6. †g. as adv. much, exceedingly (only ψψ), רַב ψ 123:3, רָ֜ב ψ 18:15 (Hup De Che al.; HPS 2 S 22:15 conj. רָמָה; om. ‖ 2 S 22:15); רַבָּה ψ 62:3; 78:15; 89:8 (𝔊 Bae רַב הוּא); רַבַּת (Aramaism, cf. Syriac ܪܶܒܰܬ, ܪܰܒܰܬ, Nö§ 155 A WSG 135) ψ 65:10; 120:6 (= long enough), 123:4; 129:1, 2. 2. great: a. of person ψ 48:3, space 1 S 26:13, the deep Am 7:4 Gn 7:11 Is 51:10 ψ 36:7 (fig.), city La 1:1 (רַבָּ֫תִי בַגּוֹיִם Ges§ 90 1),—v. also צִידוֹן" dir="rtl" >צִידוֹן, חֲמָת" dir="rtl" >חֲמָת;—plague Nu 11:33, empire Est 1:20, goodness ψ 31:20, wickedness Gn 6:5, etc. b. specif. strong (opp. אֵין כֹּחַ) 2 Ch 14:10; רַב לְהוֹשִׁיעַ Is 63:1; so רַבִּים as subst. Is 53:12 (‖ עֲצוּמִים). †c. major natu Gn 25:23 (opp. צָעִיר); רַבִּים as subst. grandævi, Jb 32:9. †d. + מִן comp. greater than Dt 7:1, 17; 9:14; 20:1; too great for Jos 19:9; 1 K 19:7.—Pr 26:10 is hopelessly corrupt, v. Toy.

מִשְׁפָּט422 n.m. Gn 40:13 judgment;—abs. מִשְׁפָּט Ex 21:31 + 203 times, + לְ ִ֯שְׁפָּט Ez 44:24 (but read Kt לִשְׁפֹּט with 𝔊 𝔗 𝔖 Co al.); cstr. מִשְׁפַּט Ex 23:6 + 50 times; sf. מִשְׁפָּטִ�� Is 40:27 +; מִשְׁפָּטָם Je 49:12 +; מִשְׁפָּטָן Nu 27:5; pl. מִשְׁפָּטִים Je 4:12 + 34 times; sf. מִשְׁפָּטֶיךָ Dt 33:10 +, etc.;— 1. judgment: a. act of deciding a case: מ׳ belongeth to God Dt 1:17, is from him Pr 16:33; 29:26; אֱלֹהֵי הַמּ׳ Mal 2:17; חשֶׁן מ׳ Ex 28:15 the pouch of judgment, so v 29, 30 (P); worn on heart of Aaron v 30 (P); מ׳ צֶדֶק Dt 16:18; הֵבִין מ׳ Jb 32:9; שׁפט מ׳ 1 K 3:28; עשׂה מ׳ 1 K 3:28; דְּבַר (ה)מ׳ Dt 17:9; 2 Ch 19:6; רוח מ׳ Is 28:6; במשׁפט Lv 19:15, 35 (H) Dt 1:17; Pr 16:10; 24:23; במ׳ האורים Nu 27:21 (P); למשׁפט 35:12 Jos 20:6 (P) Dt 17:8; Ju 4:5; 2 S 15:2, 6; 2 Ch 19:8; Is 34:5; 41:1; 54:17; 59:11; Hb 1:12; Mal 3:5 ψ 9:8; 35:23; 76:10; 122:5; Jb 9:19 (Ez 44:24 v. supr.). †b. place, court, seat of judgment Dt 25:1; 1 K 7:7; Is 28:6; Ec 3:16. †c. process, procedure, litigation before judges: הֵבִיא במ׳ Jb 14:3; Ec 11:9; 12:14; בא במ׳, c. עם Is 3:14; Jb 22:4, c. את ψ 143:2, c. יחדו Jb 9:32, הלך במ׳ Jb 34:23, cf. Ez 34:16 ψ 112:5; pl. דבּר משׁפטים, c. את litigate with Je 1:16; 4:12; 12:1; 39:5 = 52:9, sg. מִשְׁפָּט in ‖ 2 K 25:6, by error. †d. case or cause presented for judgment: בעל מ׳ Is 50:8; ערךְ מ׳ Jb 13:18; 23:4; שׁמע מ׳ 1 K 3:11; שׁפט מ׳ La 3:59, cf. Nu 27:5 (P) 2 S 15:4. †e. sentence, decision of judgment: כן משׁפטךָ 1 K 20:40 thus is thy sentence; עת ומ׳ Ec 8:5, 6 time and sentence; על מ׳ Dt 17:11 according to the sentence; מ׳ מָוֶת 19:6; 21:22; Je 26:11, 16; מ׳ דמים Ez 7:23, cf. Hb 1:4(×2) ψ 7:7; 17:2; Ez 23:45; pl. only Ez 16:38 משׁפטֵי נאפות; Ho 6:5 read sg. מִשְׁפָּטִי כָאוֹר for מִשְׁפָּטֶיךָ אוֹר after 𝔊 𝔖 𝔗 Ew Hi Che; cf. Hos 5:1. †f. execution of judgment, in gen., עשׂה מ׳, c. בֵּין Je 7:5; Ez 18:8, cf. Dt 32:41; Zp 3:8; c. בְּ against ψ 119:84; 149:9; ב om. 9:17; Ez 39:21, מ׳ בא אל Je 48:21, ברוח מ׳ Is 4:4, מ׳ מואב Je 48:47, cf. Is 53:8; Je 51:9; Ho 5:1, 11; 10:4; Jb 36:17; pl. Is 26:8, 9; Ez 5:8; Zp 3:15 ψ 10:5; in favour of, עשׂה משׁפטִי Mi 7:9 ψ 9:5; מ׳ לעשׁוקים 146:7; דין מ׳ והציל Je 21:12, cf. Zc 7:9; 8:16; pl. ψ 48:12 = 97:8; 103:6; 105:5, 7 = 1 Ch 16:12, 14. †g. time of judgment, לא יקומו במ׳ ψ 1:5 (late; prob. judgment of the resurrection). 2. attribute of the שֹׁפֵט, justice, right, rectitude: a. of God, אלהי מ׳ Is 30:18; הֲשֹׁפֵט כָּל־הָאָרֶץ לֹא יַעֲשֶׂה מ׳ Gn 18:25 (J), cf. Jb 40:8; Dt 32:4 ψ 111:7; he loves it 33:5; 37:28; 99:4; צדק ומ׳ Ho 2:21 ψ 89:15 = 97:2; will not pervert it Jb 8:3; 34:12, cf. 37:23; כמשׁפטךָ ψ 119:149 (‖חסדךָ); מִשְׁפָּֽטְךָ תְּהוֹם רַבָּה 36:7 (read sg.). b. of man: אַשְׁרֵי שֹׁמְרֵי מ׳ ψ 106:3 (‖צדקה); the tongue of the wise speaketh מ׳ 37:30; so of thoughts מ׳ Pr 12:5; put on מ׳ as robe Jb 29:14, chosen 34:4; עשׂה מ׳: God requires that man should do it Mi 6:8; Is 1:17; 56:1, cf. 61:8; it is the joy of the righteous Pr 21:15; rulers should know it Mi 3:1, cf. Pr 29:4; wicked ruler שׂוֹנֵא מ׳ Jb 34:17; abhors it Mi 3:9, cf. Pr 19:28; 21:7; 28:5. 3. ordinance promulgated by שֹׁפֵט: 1 S 8:9, 11; 10:25 (law of king); Levit. ordinances Lv 5:10; 9:16 + 13 times P, 1 Ch 15:13; 24:19 2 Ch 4:7, 20; 8:14; 35:13; Ne 8:18; חק ומ׳ Ex 15:25; Jos 24:25 (E) 1 S 30:25, cf. ψ 81:5; חקת מ׳ Nu 27:11; 35:29 (P); divine law in gen. מ׳ יהוה Je 8:7; מ׳ אלהים Is 58:2; Je 5:4, 5 (‖ דֶּרֶךְ), cf. ψ 25:9; ‖ תורה Is 42:4; 51:4; Ezr 7:10; cf. Zp 2:3 ψ 119:43, 160; pl. of particular ordinances Dt 33:10, 21 (poem), Is 58:2; Ez 44:24 ψ 19:10; 119:7 + 16 times, 147:20. 4. decision of the שֹׁפֵט in a case of law (v. BrHex. 252 sq.): sg. of particular decision of a case Ex 21:31 (E); pl. of series of decisions 21:1; 24:3 (JE) Dt 7:12 (D2); in covt. code and D, collection of pentades in conditional or temp. cl., c. כּי or אם in D, and subj. in combination, חקים ומשׁפטים 4:1, 5, 8, 14, 45 +; in code of H and after, in combin. חקות ומשׁפטים, Lv 18:4, 5, 26; 19:37 +; (the specific type of these laws in H is אִישׁ כִּי, over against נפשׁ כי or אדם כי in code of P, v. BrHex. 254 f.); other combin., redactional and later, Lv 26:16; Nu 36:13; Dt 30:16; 2 K 17:37; 2 Ch 33:8; Ne 9:13 ψ 18:23; 89:31; 147:19. 5. one’s (legal) right, privilege, due: מ׳ הַכֹּהֲנִים Dt 18:3 due of the priests, מ׳ הַבְּכֹרָה 21:17; מ׳ הַגְּאֻלָּה Je 32:7 right of redemption; מ׳ הַיְרֻשָּׁה v 8; הִטָּה מ׳ Ex 23:6 (E) wrest right, so Dt 16:19; 23:6; 24:17; 27:19; 1 S 8:3; La 3:35, cf. Pr 18:5; מ׳ יְתוֹם Dt 10:18; מ׳ אביון Ex 23:6 (E) Je 5:28 ψ 140:13; מ׳ עניים Is 10:2; Jb 36:6; הסיר מ׳ 27:2; 34:5, cf. Is 40:27; 49:4. 6. a. proper, fitting, measure 1 K 5:8; fitness Is 28:26; 40:14 (of fitness in the order of nature; cf. Di). b. custom, manner: מ׳ הכהנים 1 S 2:13 custom of the priests (rightful due, according to Th We Dr and most); מִשְׁפָּטוֹ 27:11 his (David’s) custom; מ׳ הגוים 2 K 17:33 manner of the nations, cf. 2 K 17:26, 27 (RSSem. 1, 24, 2nd ed. 23); כמ׳ after the manner, custom, fashion (of) Gn 40:13; Ex 21:9 (E) Ju 18:7; 1 K 18:28; 2 K 11:14; 17:34; 1 Ch 6:17; Ez 42:11 ψ 119:132. †c. מה משׁפט Ju 13:12 what manner of a boy, cf. 2 K 1:7. †d . plan … of the tabernacle Ex 26:30 (P); temple 1 K 6:38; palace Je 30:18.

[שָׁמַי] n.m. Dt 33:28 only pl. שָׁמַ֫יִם421 (Sta§ 324a) heavens, sky (NH id.; Assyrian šamû, pl. šamê, šamûtu, also šamâmu, cf. Ph. שמם; Sab. סמה HomChr 46, 124; Arabic سَمَآءٌ; Ethiopic ሰማይ: Aramaic שְׁמַיָּא, ܫܡܰܝܳܐ; Palm. Nab. שם(י)ן in n.pr. (cpd. with בעל) Lzb 153 GACooke 45; on pl. form v. BaZMG xiii (1888), 341 f.);—abs. שׁ׳ Gn 1:1 +, -מָ֑יִם Gn 2:4 +; הַשָּׁמַ֫יְמָה Ex 9:8 +; cstr. שְׁמֵי Dt 10:14 + 9 times; sf. שָׁמֶיךָ ψ 8:4 + 2 times, שָׁמָיו Dt 33:28, שְׁמֵיכֶם Lv 26:19, c. vb. pl., Ho 2:23;— 1. a. visible heavens, sky, where stars, etc., are Ju 5:20; Gn 15:5 (J), Dt 4:19; Gn 1:14, 15, 17 (P), hence כּוֹכְבֵי הַשּׁ׳ 22:17 (JE) + 9 times (usually as countless), (כָּל־)צְבָא הַשּׁ׳ Dt 4:19; Je 8:2 + (צ׳ 1 c; rarely of angels, צ׳ 1 b); before which fowl fly Gn 1:20 (P), cf. Dt 4:17; Je 8:7; Pr 30:19, עוֹף הַשּׁ׳ Gn 2:19 (J), 1:19 (P) + (עוֹף 1), צִפֹּר שׁ׳ †ψ 8:9, נִשְׁרֵי שׁ׳ †La 4:19; as רָקִיע (q.v.) Gn 1:8 (P), ψ 19:2, with waters beneath and above Gn 1:9 (P, cf. v 7), ψ 148:4, darkened with clouds 1 K 18:45, cleared by wind Jb 26:13; whence comes rain Gn 8:2 (J), Ju 5:4; Dt 11:11 +, and dew Gn 27:28 (J), v 39 (E), Dt 33:28 (poem) +, cf. בִּרְכֹת שׁ׳ †Gn 49:25 (poem in J), מֶגֶד שׁ׳ †Dt 33:13 (poem), but also (destructive) fire 2 K 1:10(×2); Jb 1:16 + (v. also 2 a infr.); הֹבְרֵי שׁ׳ Is 47:13, i.e. astrologers, cf. אוֹתוֹת הַשּׁ׳ Je 10:2; as high Gn 11:4 (J), Am 9:2 (opp. שְׁאוֹל), v 6 (opp. אֶרֶץ) +, עַד־לֵב הַשּׁ׳ Dt 4:11; as over all the earth, תַּחַת (כָּל־)הַשּׁ׳ Gn 6:17; 7:19 (both P), Dt 2:25; Ec 1:13 מִתַּחַת וגו׳ (of extermination) Ex 17:14 (E), Dt 7:24; 9:14 +; specif. of Israel, שָׁמֶיךָ Dt 28:23, שְׁמֵיכֶם Lv 26:19 (H); בֵּין הַשּׁ׳ וּבֵין הָאָרֶץ 2 S 18:9 (hung from tree), 1 Ch 21:16 (of angel), cf. Ez 8:3 (Ezekiel in vision), Zc 5:9 (flying ephah); מִקְּצֵה הַשּׁ׳ וְעַד־קְצֵה הַשּׁ׳ of limits of horizon Dt 4:32, cf. 30:4 Ne 1:9 ψ 19:7; as made by God Je 51:15 (opp. תֵּבֵל), ψ 8:4 +; enduring Dt 11:21; Jb 14:12 ψ 89:30; especially (הַ)שּׁ׳ וְ(הָ)אָרֶץ = universe (cf. in Sab., SabDenkm No. 41. 42, 1. 3), Dt 3:24; Gn 1:1 (P) + (especially Dt Je Is 2 ψψ), + הַיָּם Ex 20:11; Hg 2:6, etc., + מַיִם מִתַּחַת לָאָרֶץ Ex 20:4 = Dt 5:8, cf. Pr 30:4, etc.; opp. תְּהוֹם Pr 8:27 (+ אֶרֶץ v 29); שׁ׳ חֲדָשִׁים וְהָאָרֶץ חֲדָשָׁה as part of future glory †Is 65:17; 66:22. b. phrases are: אֲרֻבּוֹת הַשּׁ׳ (letting rain through) †Gn 7:11; 8:2 (P), Mal 3:10 (fig.), cf. הֲיַעֲשֶׂה י׳ א׳ בַּשּׁ׳ 2 K 7:2, 19, so דַּלְתֵי שׁ׳ †ψ 78:23 (for manna), cf. דְּגַן שׁ׳ †v 24, לֶחֶם שׁ׳ †105:40; מוֹסְדוֹת הַשּׁ׳ 2 S 22:8 (‖ הָאָרֶץ; in ‖ ψ 18:8 מ׳ הָרִים), עַמּוּדֵי שׁ׳ Jb 26:11, חוּג שׁ׳ 22:14; towards the sky is הַשָּׁמַ֫יְמָה Jos 8:20 (J), Ex 9:8, 10 (P), Jb 2:12; Ju 13:20; 20:40; 2 Ch 6:13; עַל־הַשָּׁמַיִם Ex 9:22, 23; 10:21, 22 (all E), אֶל־שׁ׳ Dt 32:40 (poem), Dn 12:7, שׁ׳ alone 1 K 8:22, 54; Jb 35:5; Pr 23:5. 2. a. as abode of God (י׳) 1 K 8:30, 32 + often, where he sits enthroned ψ 2:4 Is 66:1, etc., cf. רֹכֵב שׁ׳ Dt 33:26 (poem), ψ 68:34, whence he rains brimstone Gn 19:24 (J), bread Ex 16:4 (E), cf. Ne 9:15, casts אֲבָנִים Jos 10:11 (E), talks with Israel Ex 20:22 (E; Gi v 19) +, cf. Gn 21:17; 22:11, 15 (E), looks down Dt 26:15 +, hears his people ψ 20:7 + 10 times Chr, etc.; he thunders בַּשּׁ׳ 1 S 2:10 ψ 18:14, ‖ מִן־שׁ׳ 2 S 22:14; he bends (נטה) שׁ׳ to come down v 10 = ψ 18:10, cf. ψ 144:5 and (rend) Is 63:19; נִפְתְּחוּ הַשּׁ׳ Ez 1:1 in vision of God, cf. שַׁעַר הַשּׁ׳ Gn 28:17 (E; + בֵּית אֱלֹהִים); though even שְׁמֵי הַשּׁ׳ the highest heavens cannot hold him †Dt 10:14; 1 K 8:27 = 2 Ch 6:18; 2 Ch 2:5; Ne 9:6 ψ 148:4, שְׁמֵי שְׁמֵי־קֶדֶם 68:34; he is called אֱלֹהֵי הַשּׁ׳ (post-ex. title) Ezr 1:2 = 2 Ch 36:23, + 11 times Ezr Ne, Jon 1:9 (cf. Aramaic, Dn 2:18, 19, 37, 44; in Gn 24:7 add c. 𝔊 וֵאלֹהֵי הָאָרֶץ, as v 3), אֵל־הַשּׁ׳ ψ 136:26; his sword is בַּשׁ׳ Is 34:5, but also his חֶסֶד ψ 36:6, צֶדֶק 85:12, אֱמוּנָה 89:3, his word fixed 119:89.—שׁ׳ are †שָׁמָיו (of Israel) Dt 33:28 (poem), †שְׁמֵיכֶם Lv 26:19; †שָׁמֶיךָ ψ 8:4; 144:5, †שְׁמֵי י׳ La 3:66, †שׁ׳ קָדְשׁוֹ ψ 20:7. †b. Elijah taken up הַשּׁ׳ in whirlwind 2 K 2:1, cf. v 11. 3. הַשּׁ׳ personified in various relations Is 1:2; Je 2:12; Jb 15:15 ψ 19:2; 50:6 = 97:6, 89:6; 148:4. †4. מְלֶכֶת הַשּׁ׳ v. מְעִיל²" dir="rtl" >מ׳ p. 573.

שַׂר420 n.m. chieftain, chief, ruler, official, captain, prince (NH especially of angels; Assyrian šarru, king);—abs. שַׂר 2 S 3:38 +, הַשַּׂר Mi 7:3 +, שָׂ֑ר Ho 3:4 +; cstr. שַׂר Ju 4:2 +; sf. שַׂרְכֶם Dn 10:21; pl. שָׂרִים 1 K 4:2 +; cstr. שָׂרֵי Gn 12:15 +; sf. שָׂרַי Ju 5:15; Is 10:8, שָׂרֵיכֶם Je 44:21, שָׂרֵיהֶם Is 3:4 +;— 1. chieftain, leader: a. pl. of Isr. Nu 21:18 (poem in JE; ‖ נְדִיב הָעָם), of Issachar Ju 5:15 (poem); שָׂרֵי גִלְעָד 10:18 is dub. (we should expect וְשׂ׳, and cf. זִקְנֵי ג׳, instead, 11:5–11); of Midian 7:25; 8:3; Philistines 1 S 29:3(×2), 4(×2), 9 (appar. = סְרָנִים v 2, 6, 7 [We], yet disting. by HPS and [with reserve] Bu; 𝔊 𝔖 𝔙 Th Bu del. in v 4b), cf. 18:30; poet., of כְּמוֹשׂ (i.e. the leading Moabites) Je 48:7, of מלכם (q.v.; i.e. the leading Ammonites) Am 1:15 = Je 49:3. b. sg. David as leader of freebooters 1 S 22:2; cf. גְּדוּד" dir="rtl" >שׂ׳ גְּדוּד 1 K 11:24, pl. 2 S 4:2. 2. vassal, noble, official, under king (acting, on occasion, as counsellor, commander, etc.): a. pl., in Egypt Gn 12:15 (J) + 3 times Is + 30:4 Di Du Skinner (> of foreign embassy [cf. ‖ מַלְאָכָיו] Che al. reading [CheHeb.Hpt. Marti] שָׂרִים), 105:22; Moab Nu 22:8 + 8 times 22, 23 (JE), Am 2:3; Edom Is 34:12 (‖ חֹרִים); As. 10:8; 31:9; Bab. 21:5 + 7 times Je + 2 Ch 32:31 (but here perhaps vaguely = authorities); other nations Je 49:38 + 17 times Ezr Est; in gen. Is 49:7; officials, officials class, under kings of Israel: David (only Chr) 1 Ch 22:17 + 5 times 1 Ch, Ezr 8:20; Sol. 1 K 4:2; Jehoiachin 2 K 24:12, 14; Zedek. Je 34:21; 2 Ch 36:18; other kings 19 times 2 Chr; in gen. Ec 10:16, 17; see also (Judah) Je 1:18 + 31 times Je (17:25a del. שׂ׳ Gf Che Gie Du), 4 times La, Ez 17:12, Zp 1:8 (where disting. from בְּנֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ, who are never called שׂ׳); so, in gen., Ne 9:32, 34 Dn 9:6, 8; and (N. Isr.) Ho 3:4 + 6 times Ho. b. as having powers of magistrate Ex 2:14 (E. + שֹׁפֵט); under Moses (over groups of 1000, 100, 50, 10) 18:21 + 7 times 18 (E), Dt 1:15(×4); later in Judah Ho 5:10 (Now reads שָׂרֵי יִשׂ׳), Is 1:23, cf. 3:4, 14; 32:1; Mi 7:3 (sg.; ‖ שֹׁפֵט), Zp 3:3 (‖ id.), Ez 22:27, cf. Pr 8:16 (‖ נְדִיבִים); 28:2 read perhaps צָרֶיהָ, v. Toy. c. as ruler or magistrate of a district (מְדִינָה), 1 K 20:14, 15, 17, 19 (cf. Est 1:3; 8:9; 9:3, שָׂרֵי עַם וָעָם 3:12). d. as commandant of city, שׂ׳ הָעִיר Ju 9:30, cf. 1 K 22:26 = 2 Ch 18:25, 2 K 23:8; 2 Ch 34:8; of citadel, שׂ׳ הַבִּירָה Ne 7:2; pl. of city officials, שׂ׳ סֻכּוֹת Ju 8:6, 14 (disting. from זְקֵנִים), cf. 2 K 10:1; 2 Ch 29:20. 3. specif. military, = captain, general: a. שַׂר־(ה)צבא Gn 21:22, 32 (E), 26:26 (J), 1 S 12:9 + 23 times, + שׂ׳־צ׳־י׳ Jos 5:14, 15 (JE; צָבָא 1 b), angel-captain in vision; v. also 8, 9; שָׂרֵי הַצּ׳ 1 K 1:25 + 3 times Chr, שָׂרִים בַּצּ׳ 1 Ch 12:22 (Gi Baer; van d. H. v 21); שָׂרֵי צְבָאוֹת Dt 20:9; 1 K 2:5; 1 Ch 27:3; שַׂר־הַחַ֫יִל 2 S 24:2 (but read וְאֶל־שָׂרֵי as 𝔊L and ‖ 1 Ch 21:2 Th We Dr HPS Bu), שָׂרֵי (הַ)ח׳ v 4(×2), 2 K 9:5; 2 Ch 33:14; Ne 2:9, שָׂרֵי הַחֲיָלִים 1 K 15:20 = 2 Ch 16:4; 2 K 25:23; 26 Je 40:7, 13 + 7 times Je; שָׂרֵי מִלְחָמוֹת 2 Ch 32:6; so (ה)שׂר alone 2 S 18:5; 19:7 1 K 9:22 = 2 Ch 8:9 𝔊B Be Kit (שָׂרָיו וְשָׁלִישָׁיו, for MT שָׂרֵי שׂ׳), 2 K 9:5(×2); 1 Ch 11:6, 21 + 9 times, + Jb 39:25 Dn 11:5; שׂ׳ וְגָדוֹל 2 S 3:38 (of Abner); poss. military fig. also in שַׂר שָׁלוֹם Is 9:5 (Mess. name). b. leading companies of 50 2 K 1:9–14; Is 3:3, of 100; 1 S 22:7 + 16 times + 8:12 (reading מֵאוֹת for חֲמִשִּׁים 𝔊 HPS, cf. We; Bu ins. שָׂרֵי מֵאוֹת), of 1000; 1 S 17:18 + 11 times, + שָׂרֵי הָאֲלָפִים וְהַמֵּאוֹת 1 Ch 13:1 26:26 (disting. from שָׂרֵי הַצָּבָא), 27:1; 29:6; 2 Ch 1:2; also שׂ׳ הָרֶכֶב captain of the chariotry 1 K 22:31, 32, 33 = 2 Ch 18:30, 31, 32 + 3 times + שָׂרֵי ר׳ וּפָרָשָׁיו 1 K 9:22 = 2 Ch 8:9. 4. a. chief, head, of other official classes: שַׂר הַטַּבָּחִים, Egypt, Gn 37:36 + 5 times; שָׂרֵי הָרָצִים 1 K 14:27 = 2 Ch 12:10; שָׂרֵי הַנִּצָּבִים 1 K 5:30; 9:23 = 2 Ch 8:10; even domestic positions (court of Pharaoh), שַׂר הַמַּשְׁקִים Gn 40:2 + 5 times, שַׂר הָאוֹפוֹת 40:2 + 4 times (all E); שָׂרֵי הַמַּהְלְקוֹת 1 Ch 28:1, i.e. of the successive courses of royal military officials; cf. הַשַּׂר 27:28; שַׂר הַסָּרִיסִים Dn 1:7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 18; שַׂר מְנוּחָה Je 51:59. b. = overseer: שַׂר בֵּית הַסֹּהַר Gn 39:21, 23, שָׂרֵי מִקְנֶה 47:6 (all J; cf. אַבִּיר הָרֹעִים 1 S 21:8), שָׂרֵי מִסִּים Ex 1:11 (J); cf. 1 Ch 15:27; 29:6; 27:31; 28:1.—In 1 Ch 15:22 read prob. סַר הַמַּשָּׂא (= שַׂר) overseer of the carrying (for MT בְּמַשָּׂא יָסֹר בַּמַּשָּׂא), so 𝔊 Benz Kit, Be יָסֹר = יָשׂר; v. another view יָסַר" dir="rtl" >יָסַר Qal. 5. of religious office: שָׂרֵי הַכֹּהֲנִים Ezr 8:24, 29; 10:5 2 Ch 36:14; שׂ׳ הַלְוִיִּם 1 Ch 15:16, 22 2 Ch 35:9, cf. 1 Ch 15:5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10; heads of classes or courses of priests, called שָׂרֵי קֹדֶשׁ 1 Ch 24:5, שׂ׳ אֱלֹהִים v 5;—שָׂרֵי ק׳ Is 43:28 (usually consecrated princes, whether priests, or kings, or both) is prob. corrupt, read perhaps שַׁעֲרֵי (Du) or וַיְחַלְּלוּ שָׂרֶיךָ קָדְשִׁי 𝔊 Houb Klo CheHpt Gr (substantially). 6. late, of representative leaders of people, tribal heads, שׂ׳ שִׁבְטֵי יִשׂ׳ 1 Ch 27:22; 29:6, cf. 28:1; appar. = elders, שׂ׳ הָעָם Ez 11:1; 2 Ch 24:23; שׂ׳ alone, ψ 68:28(×3); in post-exilic Jerus. Ezr 9:1; 2 Ne 4:10; 10:1; 11:1 (שָׂרֵי הָעָם), + elders Ezr 10:8, 14; called שָׂרֵי יְהוּדָה Ne 12:31, 32; of district-rulers 3:9, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19; of heads of families, שָׂרֵי הָאָבוֹת Ezr 8:29; 1 Ch 29:6 (= רָאשֵׁי הָא׳ 24:31; 27:1; Ne 7:70). 7. late, as term of rank and dignity, Is 23:8 (cf. ‘merchant-princes’), Jb 3:15; 29:9 (‖ נְגִידִים), 34:19 ψ 45:17; 82:7; 148:11, opp. עבד(ים) Pr 19:10; Ec 10:7; formidable foes ψ 119:23, 161. 8. = patron-angel, only Dn: פָּרַס (מַלְכוּת) שַׂר 10:13, 20, שׂ׳ יָוָן v 20; specif. of מִיכָאֵל v 13, 21; 12:1. 9. שַׂר־הַצָבָא 8:11 = God (prob., cf. צָבָא 1 c; yet v. also צ׳ 1 b), so שַׂר שָׂרִים v 25.

תָּ֫וֶךְ418 subst. midst (NH id., also denom. תִּוֵּוךְ; √ unknown; not apparently in cognate languages);—abs. תָּ֫וֶךְ Gn 15:10 +; cstr. תּוֹךְ 1:6 +; תּוֹכִי, תּוֹכוֹ, etc., 2 fs. תּוֹכֵ֫כִי †ψ 116:19; 135:9, תּוֹכֹה †Ez 48:15, 2f, תּוֹכֲכֶם Gn 23:9 +, תּוֹכָ֑הְנָה † Ez 16:53 (Ges§ 91 f);—midst, whether of a space or place, a number of people or things, or of a line: abs. †Ju 16:29 עַמּוּדֵי הַתָּוֶךְ = the middle columns, Je 39:3 שַׁעַר הַתּ׳, בַּתָּוֶךְ Gn 15:10 וַיְבַתֵּר אֹתָם בַּתּ׳, Nu 35:5 וְהָעִיר בַּתָּוֶךְ, Jos 8:22 Ju 15:4 Is 66:17 אַחַר אֶחָד בַּתָּוֶךְ; cstr. 1 K 8:64 קִדַּשׁ הַמֶּלֶךְ אֶת־ תּוֹךְ הֶחָצֵר, Ez 15:4 וְתוֹכוֹ נָחָר; usually c. prep., as בְּ (often = an emph. in, in the very heart and midst of), Gn 1:6 בְּתוֹךְ הַמַּיִם, 2:9 בְּת׳ הַגָּן, 9:21 בְּת׳ אָהֳלֹה, 18:24 בְּת׳ הָעִיר, 37:7 בְּת׳ הַשָּׂדֶה, Ex 11:4 אני יוצא בת׳ מצרים, 39:3, Jos 8:9 בְּת׳ הָעָם, Ju 7:16 בת׳ הַכַּדִּים, 1 K 3:20 בְּת׳ הַלַּיְלָה; בְּתוֹכָהּ (of land or city) Nu 13:32 Is 7:6, etc.; in Ez בְּתוֹכֵךְ, בְּתוֹכָהּ, etc., of sins done, or judgment to be wrought, in the very midst of Jerusalem, Ez 5:8, 10; 9:4; 22:3, 7, 9, 13 +; בְּת׳ מֵעַי ψ 22:15, 40:9 תּוֹרָֽתְךָ בְּת׳ מֵעָ֑י, בְּת׳ לִבִּי v 11, cf. Pr 4:21; after verbs of motion, = into Ex 14:27 1 S 9:14, = through Ex 14:29; Nu 33:8; Ez 9:4; Ne 9:11; of a number of persons = among (not necess. of the actual middle), Gn 40:20 בְּת׳ עֲבָדָיו, בְּתוֹכֵנוּ 23:6, בְּתוֹכָם 1 S 10:10; Jb 1:6, etc., הַגָּר בְּתוֹכֲכֶם Lv 17:8, 10, 13 +; = between (of things arranged by twos) Ex 39:25; in P often (12 times) of the divine presence, or dwelling, in the midst of Isr., Ex 25:8; 29:45, 46; Lv 15:31; 16:16 + (CarpenterHex. i. 209, ed. 2, 410; JED in such cases have always קֶרֶב), so Ez 37:26, 28; 43:7, 9, cf. Hg. 2:5; מִן, as Gn 19:29 מִתּוֹךְ הַהֲפֵכָה, Ex 3:2 מִתּ׳ הַסְּנֶה, 33:11 לֹא יָמִישׁ מִתּ׳ הָאֹהֶל, Dt 4:12 + מִתּ׳ הָאֵשׁ, 1 S 15:6 רְדוּ מִתּ׳ עֲמָלֵק; = from among, as to take, separate, etc., מִתּוֹכָם, מִתּ׳ הָעָם, etc., Ex 7:5; 28:1; Nu 3:12; 4:2, 18; 16:21, 33; 17:10; 19:20 (all P) +; אֶל, as Ex 14:23 ויבאו … אֶל־תּוֹךְ הַיָּם, Lv 11:33; Nu 17:12 וַיָּרָץ אֶל־תּ׳ הַקָּהָל, 19:6 Dt 21:12 וַהֲבֵאתָהּ אֶל־תּ׳ בֵּיתֶ֑ךָ, 22:2; 23:11; 2 S 3:27; Je 21:4 +; עַד 2 S 4:6; מֵעַל †Ez 11:23.—תוך is used by most writers, occ. c. 8–10 times in many books, but is especially frequent in P (c. 106 times) and Ez (116 times). Syn. קֶרֶב, q.v.

חֶ֫רֶב411 n.f. Is 21:15 sword (as weapon; Aramaic חַרְבָּא, ܚܰܪܒܳܐ, Zinj. חרב; Arabic حَرْبَةٌ dart, javelin) —abs. חֶ֫רֶב Gn 3:24 +; חָ֑רֶב Ex 17:13 +; cstr. חֶ֫רֶב Dt 33:29 +; sf. חַרְבִּי Ex 15:9 + 13 times; חַרְבְּךָ Gn 27:40 + 7 times; חַרְבֶּ֑ךָ 1 S 17:33 ψ 17:13; חַרְבּוֹ Nu 22:23 + 24 times; חַרְבְּכֶם Je 2:30 Ez 33:26; חַרְבָּם ψ 37:15; 44:4; pl. חֲרָבוֹת Is 21:15 + 5 times; cstr. חַרְבוֹת Jos 5:2 + 2 times; sf. חַרְבוֹתָיו Ez 26:9; חַרְבוֹתָם Is 2:4 + 5 times; חַרְבֹתֵיהֶם Mi 4:3 + 2 times;— 1. a. sword, as weapon of war Gn 48:22 (E), Ju 7:14, 20 1 S 21:9, and so in all periods; two-edged (short) sword ח׳ וְלָהּ שְׁנֵי פֵיוֹ֖ת גֹּמֶד אָרְכָּהּ Ju 3:16, cf. פִּיּוֹת" dir="rtl" >ח׳ פִּיּוֹת Pr 5:4 (in sim.), ח׳ פִּיפִיּוֹת ψ 149:6; v. also צוּר ח׳ edge of sword ψ 89:44. b. gird on sword = חָגַר הח׳ 1 S 17:39; 25:13(×3) ψ 45:4 (ח׳ הח׳ עַל יָרֵך), שִׂים על ירך Ex 32:27, cf. especially 2 S 20:8. c. draw the sword הֵרִיק הח׳ Ex 15:9 Lv 26:33 Ez 5:2, 12; 12:14; 28:7, הוציא הח׳ Ez 21:8, 10, פתח הח׳ ψ 37:14 Ez 21:33, נטשׁ Is 21:15 (Gr Che לטשׁ v. infr.); usually שׁלף הח׳ Nu 22:23, 31 Jos 5:13 Ju 3:22; 8:10, 20; 9:54 1 S 17:51; 31:4 = 1 Ch 10:4; 21:16, and as characteristic of warriors שֹׁלֵף ח׳ Ju 20:2, 15, 17, 25, 35, 46 2 S 24:9 2 K 3:26, 1 Ch 21:5(×2); וַתִּדְבַּק יָדוֹ אֶל־הַח׳ 2 S 23:10, ins. also in ‖ 1 Ch 11:13 (Dr). d. whet, sharpen the sword לטשׁ הח׳ ψ 7:13 (cf. Is 21:15 supr.), but also שׁנן Dt 32:41 cf. ψ 64:4, הוּחַדָּה Ez 21:14, 16. e. put up the sword into the sheath הֵשִׁיב הח׳ אֶל־נְדָנָהּ 1 Ch 21:27 (sheath of sword is elsewhere תַּעַר 1 S 17:51 2 S 20:8 Je 47:6 Ez 21:8). f. slay with sword הרג בח׳ Jos 10:11; 13:22 +; in ימותו אנשׁים 1 S 2:33, insert בְּחֶרֶב before אנשׁים 𝔊 We Dr; rarely הכה בח׳ Jos 11:10 2 K 19:37 = Is 37:38; very often הִכָּה לְפִי־ח׳ smite according to the mouth of the sword i.e. as the sword can devour (2 S 2:26; 11:25) = without quarter Nu 21:24 (E) Dt 13:16a; 20:13 Jos 11:11, 12, 14 (all D) Ju 18:27; 21:10 1 K 10:25 Jb 1:15, 17; also c. העיר as sole obj. Jos 8:24; 10:28, 30, 32, 35, 37, cf. v 39; 19:47 Ju 1:8, 25; 20:37 1 S 22:19(×2) 2 S 15:14; הרג לפי־ח׳ †Gn 34:26 (J); החרים לפי־ח׳ Dt 13:16b (incl. הָעִיר in obj.), Jos 6:21 1 S 15:8, חלשׁ לפי־ח׳ †Ex 17:13 (E); נפל לפי־ח׳ Jos 8:24 Ju 4:16; וַיָּהָם י׳ … לפי־ח׳ Ju 4:15;—(לפי־ח׳ is chiefly in Jos and Ju (21 times), in Hexat. only JED; but Jb post-ex.). g. אכלה הח׳ etc., of the sword as devouring:—תֹּאכֵל חַרְבִּי בָשָׂר Dt 32:42 (poet.), 2 S 2:26; 11:25; 18:8 Is 1:20 Je 2:30 Je 46:10, 14 Na 2:14. h. slain by sword is חֲלַל־ח׳ Nu 19:16 (P) and frequently Ez, חַלְלֵי־ח׳ 31:17, 18; 32:21, 25, 28, 29, 30, 32; 35:8 מְחֻלְלֵי ח׳ v 26 חללי־ח׳ (on text of 32:20, 22, 31 v. Co). i. שְׁבֻיוֹת ח׳ Gn 31:26 are captive of (taken by) sword. j. sword frequently agent of י׳ Ju 7:20 Is 34:6 Je 12:12; 47:6 etc.,—so Dt 28:22, but read חֹרֶב v. sub חָרֵב" dir="rtl" >I. חרב (cf. on other hand 1 S 17:47); note especially Gn 3:24 לַהַט הח׳ הַמִּתְהַפֶּכֶת; poet. לַהַב ח׳ Na 3:3, בְּרַק ח׳ Dt 32:41. k. ח׳ fig. of tongue ψ 57:5 cf. 59:8; fig. of violence, war, etc., Gn 27:40; in sim. Pr 5:4 (of grievous end of dealings with strange women). 2. knife ח׳ צֻרִים flint knives for use in circumcision Jos 5:2, 3 (v. WeSkizzen iii, 166); Ez 5:1, 2 ח׳ חַדָּה תַּעַר הַגַּלָּבִים (according to Co use of sword as razor is significant). 3. of tools used in hewing stone חַרְבְּךָ הֵנַפְתָּ עליה Ex 20:25; יִתֹּץ בח׳ Ez 26:9, according to most = tools, axes, ‘steel’ (Co ‘Eisen’), but poss. swords as implement read to hand; 2 Ch 34:6 Qr בְּחַרְבֹתֵיהֶם with their tools; read perhaps בְּחָרְבֹתֵיהֶם in their ruins, Be, who comp. ψ 109:10; v. חָרְבָּה" dir="rtl" >חָרְבָּה sub חָרֵב³" dir="rtl" >II. חרב (𝔊 𝔙 om. חרב).

[בַּ֫יִן] subst. proposes interval, space between (بَيْنٌ id.)—cstr. בֵּין, once Is 44:4 (Baer) בֵּן, בֵּינִי, בֵּֽינְךָ, בֵינֵךְ, בֵּינוֹ (בֵּינָיו †Jos 3:4; 8:11 Qr); with pl. sf. in pl. form בֵּינֵינוּ (בֵּנֵינוּ), etc.; also בֵּינוֹת †Ez 10:2(×2), 6(×2), 7(×2) (+ 1:13 𝔊 Hi Ew etc. for דְּמוּת), בֵּינוֹתֵינוּ †Gn 26:28 Jos 22:34 Ju 11:10, בֵּינוֹתָם †Gn 42:23 2 S 21:7 Je 25:16; dual בֵּנַיִם (v. infr.);— 1. always (except dual) as prep. in the interval of, between (so Aramaic בֵּין, & pl. בֵּינֵי, ܒܰܝܢܰܝ, ܒܰܝܢܳܬ; በበይናት: ), as Gn 15:17 בֵּין הַגְּזָרִים between the pieces, Ex 13:9 al. בֵּין עֵינֶיךָ between thy eyes (v. עַיִן), Is 22:11 al. between the two walls (v. חוֹמָה), Jb 24:11; 30:7; 40:30 part him between merchants; more gen. among Ho 13:15 Ct 2:2, 3 Ez 19:2; 31:3 Jb 34:37; less exactly within Ju 5:11 Pr 26:13 a lion is בֵּין הָֽרְחֹבוֹת within the broad places (cf. 23:13 בְּתוֹךְ): once with a sing. (unusual) Dn 8:16 אוּלַי בֵּין between the Ulai, i.e. between its banks. When the space separating two distinct objects is to be indicated, this is done a. most commonly by repeating בין, as Gn 13:3 בֵּין בֵּיתְאֵל וּבֵין הָעָ֑י lit. in the interval of Bethel, and in the interval of ʿAi, i.e. between Bethel and ʿAi, 16:14; 17:7; 31:50, 51 + often b. more rarely by בֵּין … לְ, Gn 1:6 dividing בֵּין מַיִם לָמָ֑יִם lit. in the interval of waters with reference to waters, i.e. between the waters and the waters, Lv 20:25; 27:33 Dt 17:8(×3) 2 S 19:36 1 K 3:9 Ez 41:18; 42:20; 44:23(×2) Jon 4:11 Mal 3:18(×2) 2 Ch 14:10. c. by בֵּין … וּלְ †Jo 2:17. d. by בֵּין … לְבֵין †Is 59:2. בֵּין is used not only of actual locality, but also with verbs of dividing (fig.) Gn 1:14 Lv 10:10, and of judging, knowing, teaching, etc., if the idea of distinguishing be involved, as Gn 16:5 2 S 19:36 הַאֵדַע בֵּין מוֹב לְרָע can I discern between good and evil? 1 K 3:9 Jon 4:11; Gn 31:49 (watch between), Ju 11:10 (hear), Jos 22:27 (witness), Is 2:4 and he shall judge (arbitrate) between the nations, 5:3; Lv 27:33; Ez 44:23; Mal 3:18; 2 Ch 14:10 (see RV); and in other metaph. applications, as of a covenant or sign between two contracting parties, Gn 9:12, 15 Ex 31:13 +; or an oath Gn 26:28 2 S 21:7; enmity or strife Gn 3:15; 13:7 Dt 25:1 Pr 6:19; peace 1 K 5:26; good-will Pr 14:9.—It is used of time in the phrase of P בֵּין הָעַרְבַּיִם (v. sub עֶרֶב), & Ne 5:18 בֵּין עֲשֶׂרֶת יָמִים during the interval of ten days, i.e. every ten days (unusual). With other prepositions:— a. †אֶל־בֵּין, after a verb implying motion, in between, in among Ez 31:10, 14. So אֶל־בֵּינוֹת לְ †ib. 10:2. b. †בְּבֵן Is 44:4 in the midst of, amongst (𝔊 Ew Di Che כְּבֵין מַיִם חָצִיר). c. †עַל־בֵּין nearly as אֶל־בֵּין Ez 19:11. d. †מִבֵּין from between: Gn 49:10 nor the ruler’s staff מִבֵּין רַגְלָיו from between his feet (where, as the king sits in state, he holds it), Ex 25:22 from between the cherubim (so Nu 7:89), Ho 2:4 Zc 6:1; 9:7; Dt 28:57 the after-birth הַיּוֹצֵת מִבֵּין רַגְלֶיהָ that cometh forth from between her feet, i.e. from her womb (cf. Il. 19. 10 πεσεῖν μετὰ ποσσὶ γυναικός). Repeated 2 K 16:14 to specify the two objects from between which a thing is moved. Ez 47:18 is difficult and uncertain: v. Comm. Less precisely from the midst of: Nu 17:2 מִבֵּין הַשְּׂרֵפָה out of the midst of the burning, ψ 104:12 מִבֵּין עֳפָאִים from amongst the branches they utter their song, Je 48:45 and a flame מִבֵּין סִיחוֹן from the midst of Sihon (Sihon representing his people: but expression is singular; read perhaps מִבֵּית ס׳, cf. Nu 21:28 מִקִּרְיַת ס׳: ‖ in both passages מֵחֶשְׁבּוֹן), Ez 37:21. e. †מִבֵּינוֹת לְ from between Ez 10:2, 6(×2), 7. 2. †Dual בֵּנַ֫יִם space between two armies (= Gk. μεταίχμιον), 1 S 17:4, 23 אִישׁ הַבֵּנַיִם man of the μεταίχμιον, i.e. champion (of Goliath).

† II. טוֹב adj. pleasant, agreeable, good (v. LagBN 26; Aramaic טַב, Palm. טב Vog No. 81, טבא Vog No. 75)—m. ט׳ Gn 2:12 + 22 times, טוֹבָם Mi 7:4; f. טוֹבָה Est 8:5 + 50 times, טֹבָה Dt 6:18 + 2 times; cstr. טוֹבַת Gn 26:7 + 6 times, טֹבַת Gn 24:16; pl. טוֹבִים Je 44:17 + 28 times; טֹבִים Gn 27:9 + 4 times; cstr. טוֹבֵי Dn 1:4 + 2 times; pl. טוֹבוֹת Est 2:2, טֹבוֹת Je 24:2 + 6 times, טֹבֹת Gn 6:2 + 4 times;— 1. pleasant, agreeable to the senses: a. to the sight, fair, of daughters of men Gn 6:2 (J); of a son Ex 2:2 (E), 1 S 9:2; 1 K 20:3, young men (but read herds 𝔊 Th We Klo Dr Bu) 1 S 8:16; מראיהם their appearance Dn 1:15, טֹבַת מראה Gn 24:16; 26:7 (both J), 2 S 11:2; Est 1:11; 2:3, 7; טוב ראי 1 S 16:12; טוב תאר 1 K 1:6; טובַת חן Na 3:4; טוֹבוֹת מראה Est 2:2; טוֹבֵי מראה Dn 1:4; טוב לעינים Ec 11:7; טובה בעיניו fair in his eyes Est 8:5; of mantle Jos 7:21 (J); goodly houses Is 5:9 Dt 8:12; cities Dt 6:10; situation of city 2 K 2:19. b. to the taste, good, sweet, agreeable for eating למאכל Gn 2:9; 3:6 (both J); ears of grain Gn 41:5, 22, 24, 26 (E); figs Je 24:2, 3(×2), 5; honey Pr 24:13; כְּיֵין הטוב Ct 7:10 as wine of the best sort (Hi reads כַּיַּיִן); תְּנוּבָתִי הַטּוֹבָה Ju 9:11 my sweet fruit (‖ מָתְקִי). c. to the smell, sweet-scented, of ointment Ct 1:3; קנה הטוב Je 6:20 the fragrant cane. d. of pleasant shadow of tree Ho 4:13. 2. pleasant to the higher nature, giving pleasure, happiness, prosperity, and so agreeable, pleasing, well: a. of time: יום טוב good day, festal day 1 S 25:8; Est 8:17; 9:19, 22; of feasts Zc 8:19; prosperous years Gn 41:35 (E). b. of place, טוב בית הנשׁים Est 2:9 the best part of the women’s house; בַּטּ׳ לוֹ Dt 23:17, בַּטּ׳ בְּעֵינֵי Gn 20:15 (v. c f infr.) c. of persons, (אתה) טוב בעיני pleasing in the eyes of 1 S 29:6(×2), 9 טוב בעיני י׳ Mal 2:17 (cf. vb. 5, and f infr.); later לִפְנֵי Ec 2:26(×2); 7:26; inserted in 1 S 29:10 𝔊 We Dr; cf. ט׳ עם 1 S 2:26. d. of word or message, בְּשׂוֹרָה טוֹבָה 2 S 18:27 good tidings; שְׁמוּעָה ט׳ good report 1 S 2:24 Pr 15:30; 25:25; דבר בעתו Pr 15:23 a word in its season; דבר טוב Pr 12:25 an agreeable word (maketh the heart glad); דבר טוב ψ 45:2 a good theme. e. of other things, דֶּרֶךְ טובה 1 S 24:20 a pleasant, prosperous journey; מנחה כי טוב Gn 49:15 (poem); of unity of brethren מה טוב ומה נעים ψ 133:1 how good and how pleasant it is! טוב לְ (יהיה) it shall be well for Ec 2:3; 6:12; 8:12, 13 (cf. vb. 3); הֲטוֹב כִּי Jb 13:9 will it be advantageous that (v. 5). f. עשׂה הטוב בעיני do what is pleasing in the eyes of Gn 16:6 (J), Ju 19:24; 1 S 1:23; 3:18; 14:40; 2 S 10:12 = 1 Ch 19:13, 2 S 19:19, 28, 39; 2 K 10:5; 20:3 = Is 38:3, 1 Ch 21:23 = 2 S 24:22 where obj. of העלה; (ה)טוב בע׳ (כל) (כ) עשׂה Gn 19:8 (J), Ju 10:15 1 S 11:10; 14:36 Est 3:11; עשׂה (כ)הטוב ו(כ)הישׁר בע׳ Dt 12:28; Jos 9:25 (D), 2 Ch 14:1; Je 26:14, cf. Est 8:8; nouns reversed Dt 6:18; עשׂה הטוב והישׁר לפני 2 Ch 31:20; טוב בע׳ in other combinations Nu 36:6 (P), Je 40:4; ראה הטוב והישׁר 2 K 10:3; דבּר ט׳ 1 K 22:13 = 2 Ch 18:12, Nu 10:29 (J), 1 S 19:4; Est 7:9; דבּר מטוב עד־רע speak either good or bad Gn 31:24, 29 (E); למרע ועד טוב 2 S 13:22; רע או טוב Gn 24:50 (J); התנבא ט׳ 1 K 22:8, 18 = 2 Ch 18:17; cf. 1 K 22:13 = 2 Ch 18:12. 3. good, excellent of its kind: a. of the several creations, וירא אלהים כי טוֹב and God saw that it was good, excellent Gn 1:4, 10, 12, 18, 21, 25 (P); כל אשׁר עשׂה והנּה טוֹב מאד 1:31 (P) God saw all that he had made, and behold it was very excellent. So b. of land, soil, fruitful, fertile: ארץ Ex 3:8; Nu 13:19 (both J), 14:7 (P), Dt 1:25, 35; 3:25; 4:21, 22; 6:18; 8:7, 10; 9:6; 11:17; Jos 23:16 (D), Ju 18:9; 1 Ch 28:8; אדמה 1 K 14:15; Jos 23:13, 15 (D); הר Dt 3:25; חלקה 2 K 3:19, 25; שׂדה Ez 17:8; נָוֶה Ez 34:14; מרעה 1 Ch 4:40; Ez 34:14, 18. c. of vegetation, choice, fruitful זֵיתִים 1 S 8:14; עץ 2 K 3:19, 25 Ez 31:16; שׁמן טוב 2 K 20:13 precious oil = Is 39:2, ψ 133:2 Ec 7:1; of seed, אם שׁניהם טובים Ec 11:6 whether both of them will be fruitful. d. of animals, fat בקר Gn 18:7 (J); עזים Gn 27:9 (J); פרות Gn 41:26 (E); יָרֵךְ Ez 24:4. e. of minerals, fine, pure זהב Gn 2:12 (J), 2 Ch 3:5, 8; כֶּתֶם La 4:1; brass Ezr 8:27, soldering Is 41:7. 4. good, rich, valuable in estimation: a. in quantity, שׂיבה טובה good old age Gn 15:15 (R), 25:8 (P), Ju 8:32; 1 Ch 29:28; dowry Gn 30:20 (E; many sons); treasury Dt 28:12 (from which י׳ sends blessings). b. in price, goodly, valuable: of the estimation put upon house, beast, and tithe Lv 27:10(×2), 12, 14, 33 (H); profit Pr 31:18; hire Ec 4:9; מחמדי הטבים Jo 4:5 my goodly precious things. 5. good, appropriate, becoming, טוב אשׁר Ec 7:18 (cf. 5:4 infr.); טובה חכמה עם נחלה Ec 7:11 wisdom is good with an inheritance (other trans. see in VB); ‖ יָפֶה Ec 5:17; c. עֵצָה 2 S 17:7, 14 good advice; טוב פתר Gn 40:16 (E) that he interpreted well; טוב הדבר (לא) Ex 18:17 (E) the thing is (not) good, wise, so Dt 1:14 1 S 26:16; טוב (ה)דבר the word is good, is well said 1 S 9:10 1 K 2:38, 42; 18:24; 2 K 20:19 = Is 39:8, for which abbreviated טוב well! good! exclamation Ru 3:13 1 S 20:7 2 S 3:13 1 K 2:18; followed by כּי it is good that 2 S 18:3 Ru 2:22 La 3:27 Jb 10:3 (cf. 13:9 2 e); c. inf. Gn 2:18 (J), ψ 73:28; 92:2; 147:1 Pr 25:27 (cf. sub 10); with וְ (strangely) טוֹב וְיָחִיל וגו׳ La 3:26 it is good that one wait (v. דּוּמָם, יָחִיל); בלא דעת נֶפֶשׁ לא טוב Pr 19:2 that a soul be without knowledge is not good. 6. c. מִן compar. = better, sq. inf. Gn 29:19 (E), Ex 14:12 (J), ψ 118:8, 9 Pr 16:19; 25:7 Ec 6:9; 7:2; inf. om. Pr 21:9, 19; 25:24; מן om. Nu 14:3 (J; compar. only implied); c. מן pers. Ju 15:2; Ru 4:15; 1 S 1:8; 9:2; 15:28; 1 K 2:32; 19:4; 2 Ch 21:13; Pr 12:9; 16:32; 19:1, 22; 27:10; 28:6; La 4:9; Est 1:19; Ec 4:3, 9, 13; 6:3; 7:5, 8; c. מן rei Ju 8:2; 1 S 15:22; 2 S 17:14; 1 K 21:2; 2 K 5:12; Ho 2:9; Am 6:2; Is 56:5; Jon 4:3, 8 ψ 37:16; 63:4; 84:11; 119:72; Pr 3:14; 8:11, 19; 15:16, 17; 16:8, 16; 17:1; 22:1; 27:5; Ct 1:2; Ec 4:6; 7:1, 3, 8, 10; 9:4, 16, 18; sq. מִשֶּׁ- Ec 5:4; מַה־טּוֹב … הֲ … אִם is it better … or? Ju 9:2; הֲטוב … אוֹ 18:19; אין טוב שֶׁ- Ec 2:24 (read מִשֶּׁ- v. Comm.); אין טוב מאשׁר Ec 3:22; אין טוב כִי אִם Ec 3:12; 8:15; so 1 S 27:1 𝔊 We Dr Klo Kit Bu (MT only כי c. Impf.) 7. of man’s sensuous nature, glad, happy, prosperous: טוב לב merry, glad heart Pr 15:15; Est 5:9; Ec 9:7; טוֹבֵי לב 1 K 8:66 = 2 Ch 7:10; וַנּהיה טובים Je 44:17 we were prosperous; similarly ψ 112:5. 8. of man’s intellectual nature, שֵׂכֶל טוֹב good understanding 2 Ch 30:22 ψ 111:10 Pr 3:4; 13:15; טוֹבַת שֶׂכֶל 1 S 25:3. 9. good, kind, benign: a. of men, themselves 1 S 25:15; 2 S 18:27; 2 Ch 10:7; the eye Pr 22:9; דברים טובים kind words 1 K 12:7 = 2 Ch 10:7. b. of God, himself Na 1:7; 2 Ch 30:18 ψ 86:5; כי טוב for he is good, kind ψ 34:9; 100:5; 135:3 Je 33:11; כי טוב כי לעולם חסדוֹ 1 Ch 16:34; 2 Ch 5:13; 7:3; Ezr 3:11 ψ 106:1; 107:1; 118:1, 29; 136:1; טוב לְ kind to 73:1; 145:9; La 3:25; יד (ה)טובה על Ezr 7:9; 8:18; Ne 2:8, 18; רוחךָ (ה)טובה 9:20 ψ 143:10; שׁמךָ כי טוב 52:11; 54:8; כּי טוב חסדךָ 69:17; 109:21; הדבר(ים) הטוב(ים) the good, kind word(s) spoken in promise Jos 21:43; 23:14, 15 (D), 1 K 8:56; Je 29:10; 33:14; Zc 1:13. 10. good (ethical), right: מה טוב ‖ what Yahweh requires Mi 6:8, ‖ משׁפט Jb 34:4: a. of man himself ‖ ישׁר Mi 7:4; אישׁ טוב Pr 14:14; (ה)טוב(ים) = (the) good 2 Ch 19:11 ψ 125:4 Pr 2:20; 12:2; 13:22; 14:19; 15:3; Ec 9:2(×2); man’s deeds דברים 2 Ch 12:12; 19:3; מעשׂה 1 S 19:4; Ec 12:14; מעללים Ez 36:31; דֶּרֶךְ הטובה והישׂרה 1 S 12:23 the good and right way; (הַ)דֶּרֶךְ (ה)טוב(ה) (the) good way 1 K 8:36 = 2 Ch 6:27, Is 65:2; Je 6:16 ψ 36:5; Pr 16:29; דבריךָ טובים ונכחים 2 S 15:3 good and right is thy case; דבר טוב good thing 1 K 14:13; לא טוב הדבר Ne 5:9; אשׁר לא טוב עשׂה Ez 18:18; so of מאזני מרמה etc., Pr 20:23; לא טוב c. inf. (v. 5) it is not good or right to: ענושׁ לצדּיק Pr 17:26; שׂאת פני רשׁע 18:5; הכּר פנים 28:21; 24:23 (בל טוב). b. of God טוב אתה ומטיב ψ 119:68; טוב וישׁר יהוה 25:8; משׁפטיך טובים 119:39; his commands מצות Ne 9:13; חקים Ez 20:25 (לא טובים); לקח טוב Pr 4:2; מפי עליון לא תצא הרעות והטוב La 3:38.

מָקוֹם, מָקֹם (Ex 29:31, etc.)399 n.m. Gn 19:13 (but v. infr.), standing-place, place;—abs. מ׳ Ex 21:13 +; cstr. מְקוֹם Gn 12:6 + (often before אֲשֶׁר 39:20 +); sf. מְקוֹמוֹ 1 S 3:2 +, מְקֹמוֹ Gn 18:33 +, etc.; pl. usually מְקֹמוֹת Ju 19:13 +, מְקוֹמוֹת 1 S 7:16; Je 29:14; -מֹת 2 S 17:9 + 2 times; sf. מְקוֹמֹתֵיכֶם Am 4:6, etc. [appar. f. (not Gn 18:24, where עִיר is in mind, not) Jb 20:9 (מְקוֹמוֹ = ‘in his place’), but Codd. (either Kt or Qr) Ju 19:13 2 S 17:9, 12; mostly expl. away by AlbrZAW xvi (1896), 53];— 1. a. standing-place Ex 3:5 (E), Jos 5:15; Ex 33:21; Nu 23:13, 27; (all JE), Gn 19:27 (J), Jos 3:3 (D), of מַצֵּבוֹת, etc., 2 K 23:14, of ark (place where it is set, stands) 1 K 8:7 = 2 Ch 5:8, earth Is 13:13 Jb 9:6, rock Jb 14:18; 18:4; cf. 38:12, 19. b. station, where soldiers are placed Jos 8:19 (JE), Ju 20:33(×2); post in battle 2 S 11:16. c. post, office Gn 40:13; 41:13; 1 K 20:24; Ec 10:4. 2. a. place of anything Gn 29:3 (J), Jos 4:18 (JE), 1 S 5:3 Is 46:7 Jb 6:17; 37:1 (of the heart), Ec 1:5; especially of ark 1 S 5:11 + 9 times; of pers. = destination Ju 11:19. b. especially (1) place of human abode Gn 13:14; 20:13 Ju 7:7 1 S 2:20 + 42 times, + מְקוֹם אָהֳלֵךְ Is 54:2. (2) of י׳’s abode Ho 5:15, in heaven Mi 1:3 Is 26:21 1 K 8:30 = 2 Ch 6:21. (3) lair of lion (fig.) Je 4:7. 3. place = a. city Gn 18:24, 26; 20:11; Dt 21:19 (‖ עִיר) 2 K 18:25 + 39 times (1 S 7:16 הַמִּקְדָּשִׁים 𝔊, cf. We HPS). b. of land: Canaan Ex 23:20 1 S 12:8 Je 16:2, 3 (‖ אֶרֶץ) + 17 times (12 times Je); Philistia 1 S 14:46; Egypt Je 44:29; appos. מְדִינָה Est 4:3, = מְדִינָה + עִיר 8:17. c. plot, parcel, of ground Is 7:23; מְקוֹם הַגֹּרֶן 1 Ch 21:22, cf. v 25; 2 Ch 3:1. d. land, region Nu 20:5; 32:1; Che (privately) proposes בִּמְקֹם בְּקָעוֹת ψ 84:7 (for בְּעֵמֶק הַבָּכָא; cf. Is 41:18). 4. in gen., place locality, spot Gn 28:16, 17 Ju 2:5 Am 4:6 Ne 4:6, 7, 14 + (221 times in all); מְקוֹם פְּלֹנִי אַלְמֹנִי place of such a one †1 S 21:3 2 K 6:8; בְּכָל־הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר Ex 20:24 (E; Gi v 21) in all places that; בְּכָל־מ׳ Nu 18:31 = anywhere, cf. Dt 12:13; = everywhere Pr 15:3 Mal 1:11, cf. Am 8:3; מ׳ צָר Nu 22:26 narrow place; מ׳ Ne 2:14 (passable) place; in partic.: place at banquet †1 S 9:22; 20:25, 27; sleeping-place, couch, †1 S 3:2, 9; Ru 4:10; מְקוֹם הַחֵ֑צִי 1 S 20:37 i.e. where arrow fell; = haunt, lurking-place 1 S 23:22 2 S 17:9, 12; מְקוֹם תַּנִּים ψ 44:20 place of jackals, i.e. desert; מְ׳ הַמֻּנָּח Ez 41:11b place of the uncovered space, portion (cf. הַמֻּנָּח alone v 11a); מְ׳ הַשֶּׁבֶת of seat of Sol.’s throne 1 K 10:19 = 2 Ch 9:18; מ׳ אֶחָד where waters were collected Gn 1:9 (𝔊 Ball מִקְוֶה), ψ 104:8; destination of dead Ec 3:30; 6:6; מ׳ = resting-place Jb 16:18; מ׳ נֶאֱמָן sure place, for a peg (securely fastened) Is 22:23, 25 (fig., cf. Ezr 9:8); of places, spots, on the body: leprous spot †2 K 5:11; מְ׳ הַשְּׁחִין †Lv 13:19 place of the boil; especially of shrine, sanctuary (cf. We 1 S 7:16), מְקוֹם שְׁכֶם Gn 12:6 (J; v. Di Holz), so of Bethel Gn 13:3 (J), v 4 (J; מְקוֹם הַמִּזְבֵּחַ), 28:19 (J), v 11(×3) (E), 22:3, 4, 9, 14 (E), +; of idolatrous shrines Dt 12:2, 3; Ez 6:13; 2 Ch 33:19; especially of temple: י׳) הַמּ׳ אֲשֶׁר יִבְחַר (אֱלֹהֵיכֶם בּוֹ Dt 12:5, 14; 14:23, 25; 15:20; 16:2, 6; 17:8; 18:6 + 13 times Dt + Jos 9:27 (D), Ne 1:9; מ׳ 1 K 8:29(×2), 30, 35 = 2 Ch 6:20(×2), 21, 26 Je 27:22 +; מְ׳ שֵׁם־י׳ צְבָאוֹת הַר־צִיּוֹן Is 18:7; מְ׳ כִּסְאִי Ez 43:7; מְ׳ מִקְדָּשֵׁנוּ Je 17:12; מְ׳ מִקְדָּשִׁי Is 60:13; מְ׳ קָדְשׁוֹ † Ezr 9:8 ψ 24:3, etc.; of tabern. מְ׳ הַקֹּדֶשׁ Lv 10:17; 14:30; מ׳ קָדוֹשׁ in or about tabern., Ex 29:31 Lv 6:9, 19, 20 + (all P), מְ׳ קָדוֹשׁ Ec 8:10. Note especially †מְקוֹם before rel.cl., c. אֲשֶׁר Gn 39:20; 40:3 Ez 6:13 Est 4:3; 8:17, c. שֶׁ Ec 1:7; 3:16, rel. om. Jb 18:21; also בִּמְ׳ אֲשֶׁר Ho 2:1; 2 S 15:21; 1 K 21:19; Je 22:12; Ez 21:35; Ne 4:14; Lv 4:24, 33; 6:18; 7:2; 14:13; Nu 9:17 (Ges§ 130 c). †5. a. space, room, Gn 24:23, 25, 31 (J), Is 5:8 cf. 28:8; Je 7:32; 19:11. b. space, distance, between (בֵּין) 1 S 26:13. †6. region, quarter, direction Ez 10:11; מִמּ׳ אַחֵר Est 4:14 from another quarter, source. †7. peculiar uses are: a. נָתַן מ׳ לְ Ju 20:36 give place (yield ground) to. Perhaps b. בִּמְ׳ אֲשֶׁר יֵאָמֵר Ho 2:1 instead of its being said (cf. תַּחַת); מְקוֹם נְהָרִים Is 33:21 instead of rivers (i.e. a substitute for them).—מְקוֹמָהּ Na 1:8 (‖ אֹיְבָיו) read מִקָּמָיו or בְּק׳ BuhlZAW v (1885), 181, מִתְקוֹמְמָו We, בְּקָמָיו Now (all = his adversaries, cf. GASm).

יָם390 n.m. Ex 14:27 sea (Ph. ים; Arabic يَمٌّ; Palm. בימא on the sea, VogNo. 79; on Assyrian iâmu,, sea, v. DlHWB307 M-ACD 52 HptBAS i.171 n.)—abs. יָם 1 S 13:5 +; יָ֫מָּה Gn 28:14 +; cstr. יָם Gn 14:3 + 23 times, also יָ֫מָּה סוּף Ex 10:19, but always יַם־סוּף Ex 13:18 + 22 times; sf. יַמָּהּ Je 51:36; pl. יַמִּים Ju 5:17 + 29 times;—sea: especially 1. Mediterranean S. Nu 13:29 (E), 34:5 (P), Dt 1:7 Jos 5:1 1 K 5:23(×2) Jon 1:4(×2) + often; the Mediterr. is called also הַיָּם הַגָּדוֹל Nu 34:6, 7 Jos 15:12, 47 Ez 47:10, 15, 19, 20; 48:28 +, cf. הַיּ׳ גּ׳ וּרְחַב יָדַיִם ψ 104:25; הַיָּם הַגּ׳ מְבוֹא הַשָּׁ֑מֶשׁ Jos 1:4; 23:4 (v. its Assyrian name tiamtu rabîtu šâ šulmi šamši etc., SchrNamen der Meere. 171ff.); הַיּ׳ הַגּ׳ אֶל־מוּל הַלְּבָנוֹן Jos 9:1; הַיּ׳ הָאַחֲרוֹן the hinder sea Dt 11:24; 34:2 Zc 14:8 Jo 2:20 (in the last two opp. הַיּ׳ הַקַּדְמֹנִי, v. infr.); of Mediterr. in particular part יָם פְּלִשְׁתִּים Ex 23:31 (JE); יָם יָפוֹ 2 Ch 2:15 = יָם יָפוֹא Ezr 3:7; of Mediterr. in pl. Dn 11:45 [cf. 8 d] Hi Ke Meinh Bev Dr (world-encircling seas Behrm). 2. יַם־סוּף ‘Red Sea’ (v. סוּף²" dir="rtl" >סוּף Ex 13:18 (cf. 10:19), 15:4; Nu 14:25; Dt 1:40; Jos 2:10 Ju 11:16 + often; also הַיָּם Ex 14:2(×2), 9 (?) Is 51:10(×2); 63:11 +; prob. also יָם־מִצְרַיִם 11:15; ‘Red Sea’ named or referred to c. 66 times; יַם־סוּף clearly of Ælanitic Gulf 1 K 9:26 (cf. 2 Ch 8:17). 3. Dead Sea, יָם מֶלַח sea of salt Gn 14:3 Nu 34:3, 12 Dt 3:17 Jos 3:16; 12:3; 15:2, 5; 18:19; יָם הָעֲרָבָה Dt 3:17; 4:49 Jos 3:16; 12:3 2 K 14:25; הַיּ׳ הַקַּדְמֹנִי Ez 47:18 Zc 14:8 Jo 2:20 (v. supr.) simply יָם Is 16:8 Je 48:32;—in יָם יַעְזֵר Je 48:32 יָם is text. error, del. c. Gf Gr Che Gie 4. Sea of Galilee יָם כִּנֶּרֶת Nu 34:11 Jos 13:27; יָם כִּנְּרוֹת 12:3; simply יָם Dt 33:23. 5. more gen. sea, opp. earth and (or) sky Gn 1:26, 28; 9:2 (P), Ex 20:11 (E), Hg 2:6 + often Jb ψ Is 2 etc.; Am 6:12 read בַּבָּקָר יָם for בקרים (v. בָּקָר); sea as under earth ψ 24:2 (cf. Gn 1:10; 6:11 Ex 20:5 = Dt 5:3); fig. of flood of invaders, עָלָה עַל־בָּבֶל הַיָּם Je 51:42. 6. of a mighty river, the Nile Na 3:8(×2) Is 19:5 (‖ נָהָר); cf. הַתַּנִּין אֲשֶׁר בַּיָּם 27:1 and כַּתַּנִּים בַּיַּמִּים Ez 32:2 (sim. of Pharaoh); of Euphrates Is 21:1 Je 51:36 (according to Che Gf al.; Is 21:1 perhaps better of Persian Gulf, v. Di). 7. the great basin in temple-court, called the sea: וַיַּעַשׂ אֶת־הַיָּם מוּצָק 1 K 7:23 = 2 Ch 4:2; יָם הַנְּחשֶׁת 2 K 25:13 1 Ch 18:8 Je 52:17; הַיָּם alone 1 K 7:24, 25 + 10 times K Ch + Je 52:20. 8. combinations are: a. 10 שְׂפַת הַיָּם Jos 11:4 1 K 5:9, and in sim. Gn 22:17 Ju 7:12 1 S 13:5; חוֹף הַיּ׳ Jos 9:1 Ez 25:16; חוֹף יַמִּים Gn 49:13 Ju 5:17; cf. חֶבֶל הַיָּם Zp 2:5 region by the sea; so v 6 but dub., v i. חֶ֫בֶל²" dir="rtl" >חֶבֶל 3 b. sand of the sea (shore) חוֹל הַיָּם (in sim.) Gn 32:13; 41:49 Ho 2:1 Is 10:22 + often (v. חוֹל); חוֹל גְּבוּל לַיָּם Je 5:22. c. לְשׁוֹן הַיָּם tongue (arm or gulf) of sea Jos 15:5; 18:19 Is 11:15. d. מִיָּם עַד־יָם Am 8:12 Zc 9:10 ψ 72:8, cf. Mi 7:12 Zc 14:8(×2) Jo 2:20(×2) Dn 11:45. 9. = 3 (orig. 3, from position of Mediterr. with ref. to Palestine, and this sense still often perceptible): with other three points of compass Gn 13:14; 28:14 (J), Nu 2:18; 35:5 (P), Dt 3:27 1 K 7:25 1 Ch 9:24 2 Ch 4:4 Ez 42:19 + 6 times, Ez, Zc 14:4 Dn 8:4 ψ 107:3 (מִמִּזְרָח וּמִמַּעֲרָב מִצָּפוֹן וּמִיָּם; but read perhaps וּמִיָּמִן from the south, Hu Pe Bi Che); opp. east Jos 11:2; 16:6 + 16 times Ez 48; west alone Gn 12:8 (J); רוּחַ יָם Ex 10:19 (J) west wind; מִיָּם לְ westward Jos 8:9, 12, 13 +; יָ֫מָּה westward, often of tabernacle Ex 26:22, 27 Nu 3:23 + (all P), and of land Jos 5:1; 15:8, 10 etc., + often Ez; דֶּרֶךְ הַיָּם = westward Ez 41:12; גְּבוּל יָם western border Nu 34:6(×2) Jos 15:12; פְּאַת־יָם west side Ex 27:12; 38:12 Nu 35:5 Jos 18:14; פְּאַת דרך הים Ez 41:12 (v. further פאה).

πνεῦμα, ατος, τό, (πνέω) blast, wind, first in Refs 6th c.BC+: frequently in Trag., etc., ἀνέμων πνεύματα πάντων Refs 4th c.BC+; θαλάσσας.. πνεύματι λάβρῳ Refs 5th c.BC+ is commoner in Poets; Refs 8th c.BC+; κατὰ πρύμναν ἵσταται τὸ π.Refs 5th c.BC+; κατὰ πνεῦμα στῆναι τοῦ ἄρρενος to leeward of him, Refs 4th c.BC+; but κατὰ π. προσιόντες down wind, Refs; πνεύματος ἀνείλησις, ἐκπύρωσις, Refs 4th c.BC+; as an element, air, Refs 3rd c.AD+ __2 metaphorically, θαλερωτέρῳ π. with more genial breeze or influence, Refs 4th c.BC+; αἰδοίῳ π. χώρας with air or spirit of respect on the part of the country, Refs; π. ταὐτὸν οὔποτ᾽.. ἐν ἀνδράσιν φίλοις βέβηκεν the wind is constantly changing even among friends, Refs 5th c.BC+ __II breathed air, breath, σάλπιγξ βροτείου πνεύματος πληρουμένη Refs 4th c.BC+; αὐλῶν, λωτοῦ π., Refs 5th c.BC+; π. ἀπέρρηξεν βίου the breath of life, Refs 4th c.BC+; π. ἄθροισον collect breath, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. ἀφεῖναι, ἀνεῖναι, μεθεῖναι, to give up the ghost, Refs 5th c.BC+; πνεύματος διαρροαί the wind-pipe, Refs 5th c.BC+ __II.2 breathing, respiration, frequently in Refs 5th c.BC+; π. προσκόπτον checked, difficult breathing, Aph.Refs; π. ἄσημον indistinct, feeble breathing, Epid.Refs; π. βηχῶδες Refs; π. μετέωρον shallow breathing, Epid.Refs; τὸ π. ἔχειν ἄνω to be out of breath, Refs 4th c.BC+; τὸ π. ἀνήνεγκαν recovered their breath, Refs 5th c.BC+; but ἀναφέρουσιν.. κλαίοντά τε καὶ ἐς τὰς ῥῖνας ἀνέλκοντα τὸ π. they sob.., Refs __II.2.b plural, of the air imagined as filling the veins, πνευμάτων ἀπολήψιες ἀνὰ φλέβας RefsAcut.(Sp.)Refs __II.3 flatulence, in plural, Refs 4th c.BC+ __II.4 breath of life, π. ζωῆς LXX+1st c.AD+; π. ἔχειν retain life, Refs 2nd c.BC+; living being, ἐγὼ Νίνος πάλαι ποτ᾽ ἐγενόμην π. Refs 3rd c.BC+; οὐ π. πάντα βρότεια σοὶ (i.e. Πλούτωνι) νέμετα; Refs __II.5 that which is breathed forth or exhaled, odour, ὦ θεῖον ὀδμῆς π. Refs 5th c.BC+; π. βαρὺ ἀφιεῖσα, of a tree, Refs 1st c.AD+ __II.6 Grammars, breathing with which a vowel is pronounced, Refs 2nd c.AD+; π. δασύ, ψιλόν, Refs __III divine inspiration, ἄγρια.. πνεύματα θευφορίης Refs 5th c.BC+ __IV the spirit of God, π. θεοῦ LXX: frequently in NT, τὸ π. τὸ ἅγιον NT __IV.2 spirit of man, εἴτ᾽ ἐστὶ τοῦτο π. θεῖον εἴτε νοῦς Refs 4th c.BC+: in NT, opposed to ψυχή, NT; τῷ π., opposed to τῷ σώματι, NT; also, opposed to γράμμα, NT __V spiritual or immaterial being, angel, NT; τὰ ἄχραντα π., τὰ κακὰ π., Refs 4th c.AD+; π. πονηρόν, ψευδές, LXX+NT+3rd c.AD+; ἀλάλου καὶ κακοῦ π. οὖσα πλήρης (i.e. ἡ Πυθία) Refs 1st c.AD+ __VI Rhet., sentence declaimed in one breath, Refs 2nd c.AD+

υἱός, ὁ (written ϝηιός in Ἀρχ. Ἐφ. Refs 6th c.BC+ —in earlier _Attic dialect_ and other Inscrr. inflected as a ῠ-stem (like πῆχυς), _nominative_ υἱύς (written huihus)Refs; dative υἱεῖ: dual υἱεῖ Refs 5th c.BC+, written ηυιε in Refs 5th c.BC+ are rejected by Refs 2nd c.AD+, Thom.Mag.p.367 R., as not Attic dialect, though the two latter forms are used by later writers (as υἱέα Refs 3rd c.BC+ is falsa lectio in Refs 5th c.BC+ is mentioned as a form that would be regular by Refs —Homer uses _nominative_ υἱός (very frequently); genitive υἱοῦ only in Refs 8th c.BC+, elsewhere υἱέο; dative υἱέϊ or υἱε; accusative υἱέα Refs 8th c.BC+: plural, nominative υἱέες Refs 8th c.BC+; dative υἱοῖσι (ν) only Refs 8th c.BC+, belongs solely to later Epic dialect poets, as Refs 3rd c.BC+ (υιυις lapis); accusative υἱύν Refs; genitive υἱέος Refs 6th c.BC+; but υἱοῦ Refs 7th c.BC+; nominative plural υἱέες Refs; accusative plural υἱύνς Refs 8th c.BC+ which have ρα = ṛ, cf. Sanskrit pitṛ[snull]u); ὑέεσσι Refs; υἷος in Refs 5th c.BC+ is nominative rather than genitive in Refs 2nd c.BC+; a nominative ὑϊς (scanned - ?~X) Refs 6th c.BC+-in Attic dialect Inscrr. down to Refs 5th c.BC+ reappears under the Empire; in Plato codex A usually has ὑιος, which is found also in T, codex B always has υἱός, editors restore ὑό; accusative υἱόν is recommended by Refs 2nd c.AD+ [same place]; in Inscrr. of Pergamon, Magnesia, and Delphi, and in non-literary Papyri, ὑός is at all times less common than υἱός:—ὁ υεἱός Refs:—son, Refs 8th c.BC+; υἱὸν ποιεῖσθαί τινα to adopt as a son, Refs 4th c.BC+; υἱεῖς ἄνδρες grown-up sons, Refs 4th c.BC+ Oracle texts cited in Refs 5th c.BC+: rarely of animals, NT __2 periphrastic, υἷες Ἀχαιῶν, for Ἀχαιοί, Refs 8th c.BC+ __3 generally, child, and so υἱ. ἄρρην male child, NT+3rd c.AD+ __4 frequently in Refs years old, LXX; υἱοὶ ἀδικίας Refshostages, LXX+NT __5 in some dialects, including the Ionic dialect Prose of Refs 5th c.BC+ is rare in Trag., Refs 8th c.BC+ __6 as a general term of affection, Refs 2nd c.AD+; υἱέ, an author's address to the reader, LXX __7 δάμου υἱός, υἱὸς πόλεως, Ἑλλάδος, as titles of honour, Refs 1st c.AD+ __8 υἱοὶ ἀνθρώπων sons of men, periphrastic for men (compare above 2,4), LXX; οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀ.LXX+NTman, LXX; of the Messiah,LXX+NT; used by Jesus of himself, NT (by Stephen recalling the words of Jesus, NT __9 υἱοὶ Θεοῦ sons of God, implying inheritors of the nature of God NT; implying participants in the glory of God, Refs __9.b of Jesus, τὸ γεννώμενον κληθήσεται υἱὸς Θεοῦ Refs; ὁ Χριστός, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, NT __9.c Θεοῦ υἱός, = Latin Refs filius, patronymic of Augustus, Refs 4th c.BC+. [Hom.sometimes has the first syllable short in nominative, vocative and accusative singular, οὐδὲ Δρύαντος υἱός Refs 8th c.BC+; Simon. [prev. cited] seems to have used a monosyllable nominative υἷς, and Hdn.Gr. may have read it as ὕις (??), but this is uncertain, as in Refs 8th c.BC+ does not occur.] (Prob. from *sū-yú-s, cf. Sanskrit sūte 'procreate', Tocharian (A-dialogue) se, (B-dialogue) soyä 'son'; different suffix in *sū-nu-s, Sanskrit sūnūs, etc., and in *s[ucaron]-nu-s, ORefs 5th c.BC+ sunu, etc. (all = son); *sūyú- perhaps became *s[ucaron]wyú-, then *suiwú-; υἱός and υἱόν perhaps by dissimilation from υἱύς υἱύν, since the o-stem forms appear first where υ-υ would otherwise be repeated; ὗϊς (ὑΐς) may be another dissimilation; the precise origin of υἷος υἷι υἷες etc. is uncertain.)

אֵשׁ377 n.f. Ex 9:23 (m. Je 48:45; ψ 104·4; f. & m. Je 20:9; Jb 20:26) אֵשׁ ‘m.’ is dub.: Nu 16:18 read עָלֶיהָ for 2nd עֲלֵיהֶם (𝔊B); Je 20:9 v. Ges§ 132 d; 48:45 read (many MSS., Nu 21:28) יצאה; ψ 104:4 read perhaps (Ol) לֹהֵֽטָה׃ or (Kenn) וָלָֽהַט׃; Jb 20:26 v. Ges§ 145 u (or 121 b): cf. AlbrZAW xvi (1896), 63. fire (Assyrian išatu COTGloss, Syriac ܐܶܫܳܬܳܐ, እሳት deriv. from ii. אנשׁ,أَنَسَ, sociable, friendly element (MV Wetzst in De Psalmen, ed. 4, p. 888 LagBN 68 cf. انيسة, مانوسة), improb. especially in view of Assyrian; daghesh prob. secondary; cf. also Sta§ 189 b)—א׳ abs. Ex 9:24 +; cstr. Lv 6:2 + (seld.); †sf. אִשּׁוֹ Dt 4:36 Jb 18:5; אֶשְׁכֶם Is 50:11; אִשָּׁם Is 66:24;— 1. fire, of conflagration, e.g. in briers, endangering or destroying crops תֵּצֵא אֵשׁ וּמָֽצְאָה קֹצִים Ex 22:5 cf. 3:2 הַסְּנֶה בֹּעֵר בָּאֵשׁ (both E); more often of deliberate destruction by fire, especially שָׂרַף בָּאֵשׁ (בָּ c. qam. preton.) obj. golden calf Ex 32:20 (J), other idols Dt 7:5, 25, Asherim 12:3, chariots Jos 11:6, 9 2 K 23:11, house Ju 12:1; 14:15, tower 9:52, city-gates Ne 1:3; 2:3, 13, 17, city Jos 6:24 Ju 18:27 cf. Is 1:7 +; also שִׁלַּח אֵשׁ בְּ Am 1:4, 7, 10 +; שִׁלַּח אֶת־הָעִיר בָּאֵשׁ †Ju 1:8; 20:48 cf. 2 K 8:12; הִצִּית אֶת־הָעִיר בָּאֵשׁ Jos 8:8, 19 הצ׳ אֵשׁ ב׳ Je 17:27 +; cf. Ju 9:49 2 S 14:30, 31 (of field, cf. Ex 22:5 supr.). 2. of supernatural fire, attending theophany Ex 3:2; 19:18 (both JE) Dt 4:11, 12, 15, 33, 36 +; specif. ע��מּוּד (הָ)אֵשׁ Ex 13:21, 22; 14:24 (all JE) Ne 9:12, 19 cf. Dt 1:33 (v. מַרְאֵה־אֵשׁ Nu 9:15, 16 P); of destructive fire from י׳ Nu 11:1, 2, 3 (J) 26:10 (P) Lv 10:2 (P); cf. א׳ אֹכֶלֶת in sim. of Yahweh’s glory Ex 24:17 (E) Dt 4:24; 9:3; v. also 1 K 18:24, 38 2 K 1:10(×2), 12(×2), 14 Jb 1:16 (perhaps lightning intended), cf. further of lightning Ex 9:23, 24 (JE) ψ 18:13, 14; 148:8 etc. 3. fire for cooking, roasting, parching, etc. צְלִי אֵשׁ roasted at a fire Ex 12:8, 9 (P) cf. Lv 2:14 2 Ch 35:13 Is 44:16, 19; of tinder for lighting fire Gn 22:6, 7 (E); of fire for melting (gold for the idolatrous calf) Ex 32:24; for refining Je 6:29, where read with Qr מֵאֵשׁ תַּם עֹפָֽרֶת; cf. Mal 3:2 (sim. of purifying work of messenger of cov’t). 4. especially of altar-fire Lv 1:7(×2); 6:2, 3, 5, 16 +; in offering incense Lv 10:1, also אֵשׁ זָרָה strange fire, i.e. an incense not commanded, offered presumptuously 10:1 Nu 3:4; 26:61; fire from י׳ consuming sacrifice (cf. 2 Lv 9:24 2 Ch 7:1, 3; of fire in child-sacrifice (usually (לְ) הֶעֱבִיר בֵּן בָּאֵשׁ) 2 K 16:3; 21:6 cf. 17:17; 23:10 2 Ch 33:6; also שׂרף בָּא׳ 2 K 17:31, בער בָּא׳ 2 Ch 28:3. 5. fig. of Yahweh’s anger ψ 89:47 (sim.) cf. Na 1:6 La 2:4 אֵשׁ־עֶבְרָתִי Ez 21:36; 22:31; 38:19, אֵשׁ־קִנְאָתִי Ez 36:5; v. also Is 66:15 ψ 79:5 etc.; of word of י׳ Je 23:29; fig.of outbursting emotion ψ 39:4; of flagrant wickedness Is 9:17, etc. 6. in various combinations, לַפִּיד אֵשׁ Gn 15:17 (J) a torch of fire (cf. Di); לַבַּת־אֵשׁ Ex 3:2 flame of fire, לַהַב אֵשׁ Jo 2:5, לַפִּידֵי אֵשׁ (in sim.) Dn 10:6 cf. Zc 12:6, לַהֲבוֹת אֵשׁ ψ 29:7 לַהֲבֵי אֵשׁ Is 66:15 cf. א׳ לֶהָבוֹת ψ 105:32, נֹגַהּ א׳ לֶהָבָה Is 4:5 cf. Ho 7:6; שְׂבִיב אִשּׁוֹ spark of his fire Jb 18:5 cf. כִּידוֹדֵי אֵשׁ 41:11; תַּנּוּר אֵשׁ ψ 21:10 oven of fire, כִּיּוֹר אֵשׁ Zc 12:6; אוֹר אֵשׁ light of fire ψ 78:14; אֵשׁ לֹהֵט flaming fire ψ 104:4; לְשׁוֹן אֵשׁ Is 5:24 tongue of fire, גַּחֲלֵי אֵשׁ Ez 1:13 coals of fire, so 10:2, cf. רִשְׁפֵּי אֵשׁ Ct 8:6; on אַבְנֵי אֵשׁ Ez 28:14, 16 v. אֶ֫בֶן" dir="rtl" >אֶבֶן; אֵשׁ דַּת Dt 33:2, lit. fire of a law, or fire was a law, but דָּת law is Pers. & late; read perhaps אֵשׁ [לַףִּ]דֹת cf. Ex 20:18 or אֵשׁ [יֹקֶ]דֶת cf. Is 65:5.

רוּחַ378 n.f. Gn 41:8 (less often m. Nu 11:31) breath, wind, spirit;—abs. ר׳ Gn 8:1 +, ר֑וּחָה Je 52:23; cstr. רוּחַ Gn 6:17 +; sf. רוּחִי v 3 +, רוּחֲךָ ψ 104:30 +, etc.; pl. רוּחוֹת v 4 +, רֻחוֹת Je 49:36, רוּחֹת Nu 16:22; 26:16 (v. Brרוה in OT, JBL xix (1900), 132 ff., full statement of all passages);— †1. breath of mouth or nostrils (33 times): a. רוּחַ פִּיו Jb 15:30 breath of his mouth, cf. 19:17; רוּחַ אַפֵּינוּ La 4:20 (fig. of king), of idols לֹא רוּחַ בָּם Je 10:14 = 51:17, Hb 2:19 ψ 135:17; cf. Jb. 9:18 b. as mere breath: cf. 2 e. דִּבְרֵי־רוּחַ Jb 16:3 i.e. windy words; לְרוּחַ אִמְרֵי נוֹאָשׁ Jb 6:26, הַנְּבִיאִים יִהְיוּ לְרוּחַ Je 5:13. c. as word of command: (1) of God: בְּרוּחַ פִּיו כָּל־ (נעשׂו) צְבָאָם ψ 33:6, cf. Is 34:16 (‖ פֶּה); (2) of Messianic king: בְּרוּחַ שְׂפָתָיו יָמִית רָשָׁע Is 11:4. d. as hard breathing through the nostrils in anger: (1) of God: מֵרוּחַ אַפּוֹ יִכְלוּ Jb 4:9 Ex 15:8 (poem), 2 S 22:16 = ψ 18:16, Is 30:28; 59:19; (2) of man: רוּחַ עָרִיצִים Is 25:4. e. as sign and symbol of life: רוּחַ חַוִּים breath of life Gn 6:17; 7:15 (P); נִשְׁמַת רוּחַ חַיִּים בְּאַפָּיו Gn 7:22 (P); Ez 37:5, cf. v 6, 8, 9(×3), 10, 14 (breath or spirit), Ec 3:19. 2. wind (117 times): a. wind of heaven: Gn 8:1 (P) Ex 15:10 (E) Nu 11:31 (J) 1 K 18:45 +, Je 10:13, thence 51:16 ψ 135:7; רוּחַ י׳ Ho 13:15 Is 40:7, cf. Jb 26:13 (Di Bu); †רוּחַ (ה)קָדִים east wind Ex 10:13(×2); 14:21 (J) ψ 48:8 Je 18:17 Ez 17:10; 19:12; 27:26 Jon 4:8; †ר׳ צָפוֹן north wind Pr 25:23; †ר׳ יָם sea wind (west wind) Ex 10:19 (J); †ר׳ הַיּוֹם day wind, evening wind Gn 3:8 (J; cf. Ct 2:17; 4:6); †אַרְבַּע רוּחוֹת four winds Je 49:36 Ez 37:9 (quarters?) Dn 8:8; 11:4 (fig. quarters; cf. b), Zc 2:10; 6:5; רוּחַ סְעָרָה storm wind ψ 107:25; 148:8 Ez 1:4 (ר׳ סְעָרוֹת), 13:11, 13; רוּחַ סֹעָה rushing wind ψ 55:9 (read poss. סערה Hup); בַּעְיָם רוּחוֹ Is 11:15 (read בְּעֹצֶם ר׳, v. עֲיָם, עֹצֶם), etc.; wind personif.: כַּנְפֵי רוּחַ 2 S 22:11 = ψ 18:11, 104:3, cf. Ho 4:19 ψ 104:4. b. quarter (of wind), side: רוּחַ הַקָּדִים Ez 42:16 east side; רוּחַ הַצָּפוֹן v 17 north side; רוּחַ הַדָּרוֹם v 18 south side; רוּחַ הַיָּם v 19 west side; אַרְבַּע רוּחוֹת v 20 1 Ch 9:24 four sides; ר֑וּחָה Je 52:23 on the sides. c. breath of air: שָׁאֲפוּ רוּחַ כַּתַּנִּים Je 14:6; רוּחַ לֹא יָבֹא בֵינֵיהֶם Jb 41:8. d. air, gas, from womb (dub.); כְּמוֹ יָלַדְנוּ רוּחַ Is 26:18 (Di, e); רוּחֲכֶם אֵשׁ תֹּאכַלְכֶם (RV breath) Is 33:11 (Du, 3 c). e. vain, empty thing: רוּחַ חַיְּי֑ Jb 7:7 my life is wind; דַּעַת רוּחַ 15:2; רוּחַ וָתֹהוּ נִסְכֵּיהֶם Is 41:29; רְעוּת רוּחַ striving for wind Ec 1:14; 2:11, 17, 26; 4:4, 6; 6:9; cf. 1:17; 4:16; 5:15 Ho 12:2 ψ 78:39. †3. spirit, as breathing quickly in animation, agitation = temper, disposition (76 times; so, distinctively, as compared with נֶפֶשׁ and לֵבָב): a. spirit, animation, vivacity, vigour: לֹא הָיָה בָהּ עוֹד רוּחַ 1 K 10:5 = 2 Ch 9:4; מַה־זֶּה רוּחֲךָ סָרָה 1 K 21:5; וַתְּחִי רוּחַ Gn 45:27 (E); וַתָּשָׁב רוּחוֹ Ju 15:19; 1 S 30:12. b. courage: לֹא הָיָה בָם עוֹד ר׳ Jos 5:1; יִבְצֹר ר׳ נְגִידִים ψ 76:13; וְנָֽבְקָה ר׳ מִצְרַיִם Is 19:3; תתעטּף רוּחִי ψ 77:4; 142:4; 143:4; עוֹד ר׳ לֹא קָמָה Jos 2:11; ר׳ אִישׁ יְכַלְכֵּל מַחֲלֵהוּ Pr 18:14. c. temper, especially anger: רוּחָ רָעָה בֵּין וגו׳ Ju 9:23; אָז רָֽפְתָה רוּחָם 8:3; משֵׁל בְּרוּחוֹ Pr 16:32, cf. 25:28; 29:11; Jb 15:13; הֵנִיחוּ אֶת־רוּחִי Zc 6:8; Ec 7:9; 10:4. d. impatience or patience: קֹצֶר רוּחַ Ex 6:9 (P) impatience, hastiness of temper, cf. (of י׳) Mi 2:7; קְצַר־רוּחַ Pr 14:29 (‖ אֶרֶךְ אַפַּיִם); הֱצִיקַתְנִי רוּחַ בִּטְנִי Jb 32:18 (Du breath; Di Bu divine spirit, cf. v 8); אִם מַדּוּעַ לֹא־תִקְצַר רוּחִי Jb 21:4; הֲקָצַר רוּחַ י׳ Mi 2:7; אֶרֶךְ ר׳ Ec 7:8. e. spirit, disposition, as troubled, bitter, or discontented; וַתִּפָּעֶם רוּח(י) (his) spirit was troubled Gn 41:8 (E) Dn 2:3, cf. v 1; מֹרַת רוּחַ Gn 26:35 (P) bitterness of spirit; עֲצוּבַת ר׳ Is 54:6, cf. Ez 3:14; Jb 6:4. f. as crushed: וְכִהֲתָה כָל־רוּחַ Ez 21:12, cf. Is 61:3; Pr 15:4, 13; 17:22; 18:14 ψ 143:7. g. disposition of various kinds, often unaccountable and uncontrollable impulse: הֵעִיר אֶת־רוּחַ 1 Ch 5:26(×2;) 2 Ch 21:16; 36:22; Ezr 1:1, 5; Je 51:11; Hg 1:14(×3); הִנְנִי ן(וֹ)תֵן בּוֹ רוּחַ 2 K 19:7 = Is 37:7; Nu 14:24 (J; v. עִם 4 b), Mal 2:15(×2), 16; Dt 2:30; רוּחַ קִנְאָה jealous disposition Nu 5:14(×2), 30 (P); רוּחַ זְנוּנִים Ho 4:12; 5:4; רוּחַ עִוְעִים Is 19:14; רוּחַ מִשְׁפָּט 28:6; אִישׁ אֲשֶׁר רוּחַ אֱלֹהִים בּוֹ (administrative) Gn 41:38 (E); קַר רוּחַ אִישׁ תְּבוּנָה Pr 17:27. h. prophetic spirit: יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אִישׁ אֲשֶׁר־ רוּחַ בּוֹ Nu 27:18 (P; or g, as Gn 41:38); רוּחַ אֵלִיָּהוּ עַל־אֱלִישָׁע 2 K 2:15, cf. v 9; רוּחַ תַּרְדֵּמָה spirit of deep sleep (ecstatic, cf. Gn 2:21; 15:12, but Di al. g, as Is 19:14) Is 29:10; Mi 2:11; רוּחַ הַטֻּמְאָה Zc 13:2 (of lying proph.), cf. Ez 13:3. †4. spirit of the living, breathing being, dwelling in the בָּשָׂר of men and animals, ‖ נֶפֶשׁ (25 times): a. gift and creation of God: יֹצֵר רוּחַ אָדָם בְּקִרְבּוֹ Zc 12:1; רוּחַ אֱלוֹהַּ בְּאַפִּי Jb 27:3, cf. Is 42:5. b. God preserves it: פְּקֻדָּֽתְךָ שָֽׁמְרָה רוּחִי Jb 10:12, cf. 12:10; אֱלֹהֵי הָרוּחֹת לְכָל בָּשָׂ֑ר Nu 16:22; 27:16 (P); תֹּכֵן רוּחוֹת Pr 16:2. c. it is therefore God’s spirit: Gn 6:3 (J; v. דִּין ad fin.). d. it departs at death: ψ 78:39 (Dr a wind that passeth away 2 e); חַיֵּי רוּחִי Is 38:16 (Di principle of life), ψ 146:4; especially 104:29, 30; Jb 17:1; 34:14 (cf. v 15), Is 57:16; Ec 8:8(×2) (wind Wild); אֵינְךָ יוֹדֵעַ מַה־דֶּרֶךְ הָרוּחַ Ec 11:5, cf. 3:21; over ag. הָרוּחַ תָּשׁוּב אֶל־הָאֱלֹהִים אֲשֶׁר נְתָנָהּ 12:7; בְּיָֽדְךָ אַפְקִיד רוּחִי ψ 31:6. e. disembodied being (dub., Di Du breath of wind): וְרוּחַ עַל־פָּנַי יַחֲלֹף Jb 4:15. †5. spirit as seat of emotion = נֶפֶשׁ: a. desire (poss. 3 g), Is 26:9 (‖ נֶפֶשׁ). b. sorrow, trouble (prob. 3 e), Jb 7:11 (‖ נֶפֶשׁ).—1 S 1:15 v. קָשֶׁה" dir="rtl" >קָשֶׁה. †6. occasionally (and late) = seat or organ of mental acts, ‖ לֵב, or synon. with it: רוּחַ חָכְמָה Ex 28:3; Dt 34:9 (both P; prob. 3 g); תֹּעֵי רוּחַ Is 29:24, cf. Jb 20:3 (Hi Bu Du wind of Job’s words), ψ 77:7 (𝔊 Sym 𝔖 Jer troubled disposition); רוּחַ יהוה Is 40:13; come into mind Ez 11:5, 20:32 (cf. לֵב Is 65:17; Je 3:16 +); 1 Ch 28:12. †7. rarely of the will; also = לֵב: רוּחַ נָכוֹן ψ 51:12 (= לֵב נָכוֹן 57:8(×2) +); רוּחַ נְדִיבָה v 14; נָֽדְבָה רוּחוֹ Ex 35:21 (P; cf. נְדִיב לֵב Ex 35:5, 22 (P) 2 Ch 29:31). †8. רוּחַ especially of moral character; also = לֵב: רוחֵ חֲדָשָׁה Ez 11:19; 18:31; 36:26; רוּחִו v 27 Is 59:21 (רוּחִי, ‖ דְּבָרַי; but prob. prophetic spirit 9 b); לֵב חָדָשׁ Ez 18:31; 36:26; נְכֵה רוּחַ Is 66:2; דַּכְּאֵי רוּחַ ψ 34:19 (cf. לֵב נִדְכָּאִים Is 57:15); מִשֵּׁבֶר רוּחַ Is 65:14 (cf. 3 f); רוּחַ נִשְׁבָּרָה ψ 51:19; (‖ לֵב נִשְׁבָּר, cf. נִשְׁבְּרֵי לֵב 34:19 Is 61:1); ψ 32:2; Pr 11:13; 16:18 ψ 78:8 Ec 7:8 (cf. גְּבַהּ לֵב Pr 16:5); שְׁפַל רוּחַ Pr 16:19; 29:23; Is 57:15; רוּחַ שְׁפָלִים v 15 (cf. 3 f). †9. spirit of God (94 times; not D or Je or any Deut. writer; conception of its activity in inspiring prophecy prob. discredited from abuse by false prophets, v. נביא, נבא): a. as inspiring ecstatic state of prophecy, Nu 11:17, 25(×2), 26, 29 (J), 1 S 10:6, 10 (cf. v 5), 19:20, 23; as inciting to deeds of frenzy, in the ecstatic state; hence conceived as ר׳ אֱלֹהִים רָעָה 1 S 16:15(×2), 16, = ר׳ רָעָה מֵאֵת י׳ v 14 = צלח ר׳ א׳ רָעָה 18:10 (other narrative) = ר׳ י׳ רָעָה 19:9; ר׳ א׳ 16:23 = רוּחַ הָרָעָה v 23, cf. הָרוּחַ 1 K 22:21 = ר׳ שֶׁקֶר v 22, 23 = 2 Ch 18:20, 21, 22 = רוּחַ י׳ 1 K 22:24 = 2 Ch 18:23; cf. also (in earlier prophets) אִישׁ הָרוּחַ, i.e. one possessed by the spirit in the ecstatic state, ‖ הַנָּבִיא Ho 9:7; רוּחַ י׳ Mi 3:8 (‖ כֹּחַ) is prob. gloss. (We Now); וְלֹא רוּחִי Is 30:1; רוּחַ dealing with Ezek.: Ez 2:2; 3:12, 14, 24; 8:3; 11:1, 5, 24 (Co gloss.), 37:1; 43:5 (all implying ecstatic state of vision), cf. Elijah 1 K 18:12; 2 K 2:16. b. spirit as impelling proph. to utter instruction or warning (higher and later conception): transition prob. Nu 24:2; 2 S 23:2; 1 Ch 12:18; elsewhere in Ch.: 2 Ch 15:1; 20:14; 24:20; distinctly in Is 11:2, 48:16, cf. 61:1; so of ancient prophets, Zc 7:12 Ne 9:30, cf., of future prophetic gift, Jo 3:1, 2. c. imparting warlike energy, and executive and administrative power: (1) to שֹׁפְטִים, מושִׁיעִים, מְלָכִים, of ancient Isr.: וַתְּהִי רוּחַ י׳ על Ju 3:10; 11:29, cf. 6:34; 13:25; 14:6, 19; 15:14; 1 S 11:6; 16:13, 14; so also עַד יֵעָרֶה עָלֵינוּ רוּחַ מִמָּרוֹם Is 32:15; (2) resting upon Messianic king: Is 11:2(×3); upon servant of י׳, 42:1. d. late, as endowing men with various gifts: technical skill Ex 31:3; 35:31 (P); understanding Jb 32:8 (‖ נִשְׁמַת שַׁדַּי); poured out by divine wisdom Pr 1:23. e. as energy of life: רוּחַ אֱלֹהִים מְרַחֶפֶת עַל־פְּנֵי הַמָּ֑יִם Gn 1:2 (P); רוּחַ אֵל עָשָׂ֑תְנִי Jb 33:4 (‖ נִשְׁמַת שַׁדַּי); as vital power, opp. בָּשָׂר: Is 31:3; in cherubic chariot: Ez 1:12, cf. v 20, 21; 10:17; reviving Israel Ez 39:29; Zc 12:10; Is 44:3. f. = ancient angel of the presence and later Shekina: ר׳ קָדְשׁוֹ Is 63:10, 11 = ר׳ י׳ v 14 (= מַלְאַךְ פָּנָיו v 9), cf. ψ 106:33; so also ר׳ קָדְשְׁךָ ψ 51:13 (in national prayer), cf. Ne 9:20 ψ 143:10; proph. of restoration conceive of the divine spirit as standing in their midst and about to fulfil all divine promises: רוּחִי עֹמֶדֶת בְּתוֹכֲכֶם Hg 2:5; Zc 4:6; this conception culminates in רוּחַ = divine Presence, and as such omnipresent, ψ 139:7 (‖ פָּנֶיךָ; cf. v 8).

נְאֻם376 n.m. utterance (BaNB 82 e KöLgb ii. 501 > older expl. as Pt. pass.);—נ׳ always thus, as cstr.:— 1. utterance, declaration, revelation, of prophet in ecstatic state נ׳ בלעם Nu 24:3, 15; נ׳ שֹׁמֵעַ אִמְרֵי אֵל v 4, 16; נ׳ הַגֶּבֶר v 3, 15 2 S 23:1 Pr 30:1; נ׳ דוד 2 S 23:1; נ׳ פֶּשַׁע ψ 36:2 (transgression personified, speaking with proph. voice בְּקֶרֶב לִבּוֹ); elsewhere always 2. before divine names (except Je 23:31 see vb.): נ׳ יהוה utterance, declaration of י׳ (prophet citing divine word given through him), Gn 22:16 (J), Nu 14:28 (P), 2 K 9:26(×2); 19:33 = Is 37:34, 2 K 22:19 = 2 Ch 34:27, Is 14:22; 30:1; 31:9 Ez 13:6, 7; 16:58; 37:14 Ho 2:15, 18, 23; 11:11 Jo 2:12 Ob 4; 8 Mi 4:6; 5:9 Zp 1:2, 3, 10; 3:8 Zc 8:17; 10:12; 11:6; 12:1, 4; 13:8 Mal 1:2 + Is 2 12 times, Je 162 times, Am 14 times, Hg 5 times, Zc 1 (1–8) 6 times; sq. אלהי ישׂראל 1 S 2:30 Is 17:6; י׳ אֱלֹהֵי (הַ)צְבָאוֹת Am 6:8, 14; נ׳ י׳ צְבָאוֹת Is 14:22, 23; 17:3; 22:25 Je 8:3; 25:29; 30:8; 49:26 Na 2:14; 3:5 Zc 13:2, 7 + Hg 5 times, Zc 1 (1–8) 7 times; sq. אלהי ישׂראל Zp 2:9; האדון י׳ צ׳ Is 1:24; 19:4; אֲדֹנָי י׳ אֶלֹהֵי הַצּ׳ Am 3:13; אדני י׳ צ׳ Is 3:15 Je 49:5; הַמֶּלֶךְ י׳ צ׳ 46:18; 48:15; 51:57; נ׳ אדני יהוה Is 56:8 Je 2:22 Am 4:5; 8:3, 9, 11 + Ez 82 times נְאֻם begins sentence only Is 56:8 ψ 110:1; often in middle Is 49:18 Am 3:10 +; most frequently at end Is 54:17 Am 2:11; 4:3 +; found in all proph. except Hab., Jon.; not in H D of Hex, Chr (except ‖ Kings), Dan., Job or the five Megilloth.

I. שַׁ֫עַר373 n.m. 2 S 18:24 (f. Is 14:31 in personif., AlbrZAW xvi (1896), 86) gate;—שׁ׳ abs. Ju 9:40 +, cstr. Gn 22:17 +; c. ה loc., שָׁ֑עְרָה Is 28:6 +; pl. שְׁעָרִים 2 S 18:24 +, cstr. שַׁעֲרֵי 1 S 17:52 +; sf. שְׁעָרֶיךָ Dt 12:15 +, שַׁעֲרֵיהֶם Ez 21:20; 48:34, etc.;— 1. a. gate, entrance to city, shut (סָגַר) by night Jos 2:5, 7 (JE), cf. Is 45:1, opened (פָּתַח) by day Ne 7:3, cf. Is 60:11; for entrance (בּוֹא), and exit (יָצָא) Je 17:19, 20, 21, 24, 25, 27; La 4:12; Ez 26:10 +; עָבַר שׁ׳ Mi 2:13 pass out through (disreg.accents), ע׳ בַּשׁ׳ Is 62:10; with bars ψ 147:13; attacked Ez 21:20, 27, cf. Is 28:6; Mi 1:9, 12; 1 S 17:52; on Ju 5:8, 11 v. Comm.; burned (by foe) Je 19:27; 51:58; Ne 1:3; 2:3, 13, 17; as giving control, possession, of city, יָרַשׁ אֵת שׁ׳ אֹיְבָיו Gn 22:17; 24:60 (J); פֶּתַח הַשּׁ׳ Ju 9:40 + (v. פ׳), דַּלְתוֹת הַשּׁ׳ 1 S 21:14 + (v. ד׳ 3); פֶּתַח־הַשּׁ׳ Ju 18:16, 17 of farm or village; so of camp Ex 32:26, 27 (J). In cities, elaborate structure, with roof 2 S 18:24, upper chamber 19:1; cf. שְׂאוּ שְׁעָרִים רָאשֵׁיכֶם ψ 24:7, 9; write laws בִּשׁ׳ Dt 6:9 (+ עַל־מְזֻזוֹת בֵּיתֶ֑ךָ), 11:20 (+ id.); בְּתוֹךְ הַשּׁ׳ 1 S 9:18, אֶל־תּוֹךְ הַשּׁ׳ 2 S 3:27; (לְ)יַד שׁ׳ as public, 1 S 4:18, + v 13 𝔊 Th We Dr al., cf. 2 S 15:2; 18:4 Pr 8:3 (‖ מְבוֹא פְתָחִים). b. particular gates of Jerusalem are: (1) שׁ׳ אֶפְרַיִם 2 K 14:13 ‖ 2 Ch 25:23; Ne 8:16; 12:39; (2) שׁ׳ הָאַשְׁפֹּת Ne 2:13; 3:14; 12:31 = שׁ׳ הָֽשְׁפוֹת 3:13; (3) שׁ׳ בִּנְיָמִין Je 37:13; 38:7; Zc 14:10; (4) שׁ׳ הנַּיִא Ne 2:13; 15; 3:13 2 Ch 26:9; (5) שׁ׳ הַדָּגִים Zp 1:10; Ne 3:3; 12:39; 2 Ch 33:14; (6) שׁ׳ בֵּין הַחֹמֹתַיִם 2 K 25:4 = Je 52:7, cf. Je 39:4; (7) שׁ׳ החרסות Je 19:2; (8) שׁ׳ הַיְשָׁנָח Ne 3:6; 12:39; (9) שׁ׳ הַמִּזְרָה 3:29; (10) שׁ׳ הַמַּטָּרָה 12:39; (11) שׁ׳ הַמּֽ֑יִם 8:1, 3, 16; (12) שׁ׳ הַמַּיִם לַמִּזְרָ֑ח 3:26, cf. 12:37; (13) שׁ׳ הַמִּפְקָ֑ד 3:31; (14) שׁ׳ הָעַיִן 2:14; 3:15; 12:37; (15) שׁ׳ הַסּוּסִים Je 31:40; Ne 3:28 (cf. 3 b); (16) שׁ׳ הַפִּנָּה 2 K 14:13 ‖ 2 Ch 25:23 (read הַפִּנָּה for הַפּוֹנֶה), Je 31:38; 2 Ch 26:9; prob. = שׁ׳ הָפִּנִּים Zc 14:10; (17) שׁ׳ הַצֹּאן Ne 3:1, 32; 12:39; (18) שׁ׳ הַרִאשׁוֹן Zc 14:10;—on sites and rel. to each other v. RS-GASmEncy. Bib. jerusalem ConderHast DB id. BuhlG. 133 ff. Bd.Pai. s. v. MurrayHd. Bk. s.v. Be-RyNe p. 182 ff. GuZPV, especially v (1882), 7 ff., viii (1885), 245 ff. Comm.ad loc. var. c. of Ezekiel’s holy city, שַׁעֲרִי הָעִיר Ez 48:31, three on each side, named for tribes, v 31(×4) + 12 times Ez 48. 2. a. gate = space inside gate, as public meeting-place, market 2 K 7:1, 18, place of public well 2 S 23:15, 16 = 1 Ch 11:17, 18; where elders, judges, king, sat officially Dt 21:19; 22:15; Am 5:12, 15; Is 29:21; 2 S 18:24; 19:9; 1 K 22:10 = 2 Ch 18:9; Gn 19:1 (J) Pr 24:7; Jb 5:4; 31:21; Ru 4:1, 11; Pr 31:23, 31, etc.; of conqueror Je 1:15; appar. = רְחוֹב שׁ׳ Gn 19:2 (J) Ne 8:16; 1 Ch 9:16 + (v. i. ר׳); Gn 34:20 (P) one came unto gate (בָּא אֶל־), so בָּאֵי שׁ׳ 23:10, 18 (P) those entering the gate, i.e. having citizens’ rights; also went out (to), יָצָא שׁ׳ Jb 29:7 (i.e., in this case, from his own house, outside the city), hence כָּל־יֹצְאֵי שׁ׳ Gn 34:24(×2) (P; cf. also הוֹצִיא אֶל־ Dt 21:19; 22:15, 24); hence = body of citizens, כָּל־שׁ׳ עַמִּי Ru 3:11. b. hence also = city Is 14:31 (‖ עִיר), ψ 87:2, etc. c. specif. in Dt, בִּשְׁעָרֶיךָ in thy gates, i.e. thy cities, towns, etc., Dt 5:14 = Ex 20:10; Dt 12:12, 15, 17, 21 + 22 times Dt + 1 K 8:37 (read בְּאַחַד שׁ׳, cf. Dt 18:6; 23:17, so 𝔊; 𝔖 mod.), so ‖ 2 Ch 6:28, + (perhaps) Je 14:2 (but 15:7 Na 3:13 fig. of gates as entrance to land); of private house, שַׁעֲרֵי צַדִּיק Pr 14:19 (perhaps cf. Ju 18:16 1 a supr.). 3. a. gate of royal castle or palace 2 K 9:31; Je 22:2, 4; Ne 2:8; Est 2:19 + 10 times Est; specif. (of king of Judah), שׁ׳ סוּר 2 K 11:6 = שׁ׳ הַיְסוֹד 2 Ch 23:5 (v. ס׳, יס׳), שׁ׳ הָרָצִים 2 K 11:19, הַשּׁ׳ אַחַר הָר׳ v 6; שׁ׳ הַסּוּסִים בֵּית הַמּ׳ 2 Ch 23:15 (= מְבוֹא הַסּ׳ ‖ 2 K 11:16); appar. of official residence, פֶּתַח שׁ׳ יְהוֹשֻׁעַ 2 K 23:8. b. of temple Je 7:2(×2) 1 Ch 9:23; 16:42 + 12 times Ch, incl. שַׁעֲרֵי מַחֲנוֹת י׳ 2 Ch 31:2 (v. מַחֲנֶה 1, p. 334), cf. ψ 100:4; 118:20, שַׁעֲרֵי צֶדֶק v 19; specif. שׁ׳ בִּנְיָמִין הָעֶלְיוֹן Je 20:2, and (om. בִּנְי׳) 2 K 15:35 = 2 Ch 27:3; Ez 9:2; 2 Ch 23:20, י׳ הֶחָדָשׁ (בֵּית) שׁ׳ Je 26:10; 36:10, שׁ׳ הַפְּנִימִית הַפּוֹנֶה צָפ֫וֹנָה Ez 8:3 cf. v 14, 8:5, שׁ׳ הַמִּזְבֵּחַ שַׁעַר בֵּית י׳ הַקַּדְמֹנִי 10:19; 11:1; שׁ׳ שַׁלֶּכֶת 1 Ch 26:16; שַׁעַר הַמֶּלֶךְ 1 Ch 9:18. c. of Ezekiel’s temple and courts Ez 40:3, 6; 44:11, 17 + 67 times Ez 40–47. d. of court of tabern. (P), שׁ׳ הֶחָצֵר Ex 27:16; 35:17 + 6 times Ex + Nu 4:36. 4. fig. זֶה שׁ׳ הַשָּׁמַיִם Gn 28:17 (E; ‖ בֵּית אֱלֹהִים); pl. שַׁעֲרֵי שְׁאוֹל Is 38:10; שׁ׳־מָוֶת Jb 38:17 ψ 9:14; 107:18; שׁ׳ צַלְמָוֶת Jb 38:17.

ἤ, Epic dialect also ἠέ (in signification Refs 4th c.BC+, conjunction with two chief senses, Disj. (or) and comparative (than). __A DISJUNCTIVE, or, ἐγὼ.. ἢ ἄλλος Ἀχαιῶν Refs 8th c.BC+; θεόσυτος ἢ βρότειος ἢ κεκραμένη Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.2 ἢ.. ἤ either.. or, ἢ νῦν δηθύνοντ᾽ ἢ ὕστερον αὖτις ἰόντα Refs 8th c.BC+, etc.; so ἢ.. ἤτοι.. Refs 5th c.BC+ is emphasized, later no distinction is implied, NT+2nd c.BC+; ἤ repeated any number of times, ἐγὼ δέ κεν αὐτὸς ἕλωμαι ἢ τεὸν ἢ Αἴαντος ἰὼν γέρας ἢ Ὀδυσῆος Refs 8th c.BC+; ἤ is probably wrongly accented in codices of Refs 8th c.BC+ adverb Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.3 or else, otherwise, εἰδέναι δεῖ περὶ οὗ ἂν ᾖ ἡ βουλή, ἢ παντὸς ἁμαρτάνειν ἀνάγκη Refs 5th c.BC+; ζῶντα κακῶς λέγειν ἐκώλυσε.., ἢ τρεῖς δραχμὰς ἀποτίνειν ἔταξε Legal Refs 6th c.BC+ __A.II in Questions or Deliberations in Disj. form(the accentuation is ἢ (ἠέ) followed by ἦ (ἦε), Refs 2nd c.AD+ __A.II.1 Direct questions, __A.II.1.a introduced by ἢ (ἠέ), ἢ δολιχὴ νοῦσος ἦ Ἄρτεμις ἰοχέαιρα.. κατέπεφνε; Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.II.1.b without an introductory Particle, θεός νύ τις ἦ βροτός ἐσσ; art thou a goddess or a mortal? Refs 8th c.BC+ frequently in codices of Refs 8th c.BC+; ἄρτι δὲ ἥκεις ἢ πάλα; Refs 5th c.BC+; preceded by πότερον, πότερον δοκεῖ σοι κάκιον εἶναι, τὸ ἀδικεῖν ἢ τὸ ἀδικεῖσθα; Refs __A.II.2 Indirect questions, frequently epexegetic of a preceding question and identical in form with direct questions. __A.II.2.a εἴπ᾽ ἄγε,.. ἤ ῥ᾽ ἐθέλει.., ἦ ἀπέειπε.. Refs 8th c.BC+; πότερον or πότερα.. ἤ.. Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.2.b without introductory Particle, οὐδέ τι οἶδα ζώει ὅ γ᾽ ἦ τέθνηκε Refs 8th c.BC+ __B COMPARATIVE, than, as, after a comparative, Refs 8th c.BC+; οὐδ᾽ ὅσον ἤ.. not so much as.. , not more than.. , Refs 3rd c.BC+ to wish rather than.. , see at {βούλομαι} IV, αἱρέω Refs 5th c.BC+; so φθάνειν ἤ.. to come sooner than.. , NT+8th c.BC+ __B.2 joining two Comparatives which refer to the same subject, πάντες κ᾽ ἀρησαίατ᾽ ἐλαφρότεροι πόδας εἶναι ἢ ἀφνειότεροι Refs 8th c.BC+ __B.3 rarely after a superlative, πλεῖστα θωμάσια ἔχει Αἴγυπτος ἢ ἄλλη πᾶσα χώρη Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.4 ἢ οὐ is used when a negative precedes, οὐδέν τι μᾶλλον ἐπ᾽ ἡμέας ἢ οὐ καὶ ἐπ᾽ ὑμέας Refs 5th c.BC+: after an implied negative, ὠμὸν.. πόλιν ὅλην διαφθεῖραι μᾶλλον ἢ οὐ τοὺς αἰτίους Refs __B.5 frequently omitted with numerals after πλείων, ἐλάττων, μείων, ἔτη.. πλείω ἑβδομήκοντα variant in Refs 5th c.BC+: sometimes with an infinitive or conditional clause, τί γὰρ ἀνδρὶ κακὸν μεῖζον ἁμαρτεῖν Refs 5th c.BC+; τίς εὐπραξία σπανιωτέρα.., εἰ [δύναμις] πάρεστιν (for ἢ δύναμιν παρεῖναι); Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.6 pleonastic with a genitive, τίς ἂν αἰσχίων εἴη ταύτης δόξα, ἢ δοκεῖν.. Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.7 the Disj. and comparative uses are found together in Refs 8th c.BC+ better, either to die once for all or win life, than long to toil in battle. [ἢ οὐ, ἢ οὐκ combine by Synizesis into one syllable in Trag. and Comedy texts, Refs 5th c.BC+; so usually in Epic dialect, Refs 8th c.BC+

II. מָלַךְ346 vb. denom. be, or become king, or queen, reign;— Qal296 Pf. מ׳ Jos 13:10 +, etc.; Impf. יִמְלֹךְ (-לוֹךְ) Ex 15:18 +; וַיִּמְלֹךְ Gn 36:32 +; 2 ms. תִּמְלֹךְ Gn 37:8 +, (הֲתִֽמֲלֹךְ Je 22:15 Bear); Imv. מְלָךְ־, Ju 9:14; מָלְכָה Ju 9:8; מָלְכִי Ju 9:10, 12; Inf. abs. מָלֹךְ Gn 37:8 1 S 24:21; cstr. מְלֹךְ 1 K 2:15 +; sf. מָלְכוֹ 1 S 13:1 +; Pt. מֹלֵךְ Je 22:11 + 2 times; מֹלֶכֶת 2 K 11:3 = 2 Ch 22:12;—be (become) king, reign, mostly of Hebrew kings, 2 S 2:10 1 K 16:22 2 K 3:1; 9:13, but also gen. Pr 8:15; 30:22; of Can., Edom., Aramaic, Assyrian, Pers. kings, etc.: Ju 4:2 Gn 36:31 1 K 11:25 2 K 8:15; 19:37 Est 1:1 +; sq. בְּ loc. (usually city) Jos 13:10, 12 Ju 4:2 2 S 5:5 1 K 11:24; 14:21 + often; but also Gn 36:31, 32 1 Ch 1:43 בְּארץ, and even בְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר־תְּאַוֶּה נַפְשֶׁ֑ךָ 2 S 3:21; sq. עַל c. people or land 1 S 8:9, 11; 12:14; 13:1 1 K 15:1, 9; 16:23 + often; sq. בְּ loc. + עַל territ. (or pop.) 2 S 5:5 1 K 11:42; sq. תַּחַת (תַּחְתָּיו) 2 S 16:8 Gn 36:33f. = 1 Ch 1:44f., 1 K 14:20, 31 2 K 8:15; 13:24 Je 22:11 + often; †subj. God, sq. על ψ 47:9 Mi 4:7 Ez 20:33 1 S 8:7; sq. בְּ Is 24:23; abs. Ex 15:18 Is 52:7 ψ 93:1; 96:10 = 1 Ch 16:31, 97:1; 99:1; 146:10†; subj. future (Mess.) king Is 32:1 Je 23:5; †subj. a woman (= be queen) 2 K 11:3 = 2 Ch 22:12 (both sq. עַל), Est 2:4 sq. תַּחַת†; Imv. only in fable, king of trees, Ju 9:8, 10, 12, 14 all sq. על; בְּמָלְכוֹ especially = when he began to reign, became king 1 S 13:1 2 S 2:10 1 K 14:21 + often; Inf. also = reign: בְּשְׁנַת שְׁמֹנֶה לְמָלְכוֹ 2 K 24:12; 25:1, cf. v 27; 1 K 6:1 2 Ch 16:13; 17:7; 29:3; 34:3, 8, cf. עַד מְלֹךְ דָּוִד 1 Ch 4:31; עַד מְלֹךְ מַלְכוּת פָּרָס 2 Ch 36:20; began to reign and reigned מָלַךְ וַיִּמְלֹךְ 1 K 15:25; 16:29 2 K 3:1 +; often מָלַךְ alone with same meaning 1 K 16:23 2 K 13:1, 10; 14:23 +. †Hiph. Pf. הִמְלִיךְ 1 S 15:35 + 2 times; הִמְלַ֫כְתָּ 1 K 3:7, etc.; Impf. וַיַּמְלֵךְ 2 K 23:34 + 4 times; וַיַּמְלִיכוּ Ju 9:6 + etc.; Inf. cstr. הַמְלִיךְ 1 K 12:1 + etc.; Pt. מַמְלִיךְ Ez 17:16;—make king, or queen, cause to reign, sq. acc. pers. Ju 9:16 1 S 11:15 1 K 1:43; 12:1; 16:21 2 K 10:5; 11:12 (anointing and coronation) = 2 Ch 23:11, 2 K 17:21 1 Ch 11:10; 12:32, 39 2 Ch 10:1; 11:22 Ez 17:16; sq. לִשׁלמֹה (לְ of dir. obj., as Aramaic) 1 Ch 29:22; sq. acc. cogn. 1 S 8:22 (+ לָהֶם), 12:1 (+ על), Is 7:6 (+ בְּתוֹךְ); sq. לְמֶלֶךְ Ju 9:6 1 S 15:11; sq. acc. pers. + בְּ loc. Je 37:1; + עַל Ju 9:18 1 S 15:35 1 K 12:20; 16:16 2 K 8:20 1 Ch 12:38; 28:4 (acc. om.), 23:1 2 Ch 1:9, 11; 21:8; 36:4, 10, cf. 2 S 2:9 (3 times עֲל־, 3 times אֶל־); + תַּחַת 1 K 3:7 2 K 14:21; 21:24; 23:30 (anointing), v 34; 24:17 2 Ch 1:8; 22:1; 26:1; 33:25; 36:1; Est 2:17 (= make queen at coronation); abs. Ho 8:4. †Hoph. Pf. הָמְלַךְ עַל מַלְכוּת כַּשְׂדִּים Dn 9:1.

אֹ֫הֶל343 n.m. Gn 13:3 tent (cf. Assyrian âlu, supr., Arabic أَهْلٌ, fellow-dwellers, family, Sab. אהל DHMZMG 1883, 341 al., also in n.pr. Sab. & Ph. v. אהליאב)—abs. א׳ Gn 4:20 +; cstr. id. Ex 28:43 +; אֹ֫הֱלָה (ה loc.) Gn 18:6 +; sf. אָהֳלִי Jb 29:4 +; אָֽהָלְךָ ψ 61:5; אָֽהֳלֹה Gn 9:21 + 3 times (v. DrSm xxxv); pl. אֹהָלִים Gn 13:5 + (Ges§ 23.3); בָֽאֳהָלִים Ju 8:11 +; cstr. אָהֳלֵי Nu 16:26 +; sf. אֹהָלַי Je 4:20; אֹהָלֶיךָ Nu 24:5 +; אָהֳלֵיכֶם Jos 22:8 +, etc.— 1. tent of nomad Ct 1:5 Je 6:3; 49:29; ישֵׁב א׳ dweller in tents Gn 4:20; 25:27 (J); אָהֳלֵי מִקְנֶה tents of cattle 2 Ch 14:14; of soldier 1 Sa 17:54 cf. Dr, Je 37:10; 1 K 12:16 ישׂראל לְאֹהָלֶיךָ, exclam., to thy tents, Israel!, cf. 1 K 8:66 2 Ch 10:16 2 S 20:1 (but cf. Dr, 1 S 17:54); of pleasure-tent on house-top 2 S 16:22 (= bridal-tent, bridal pavilion, cf. חֻפָּה ψ 19:5 Jo 2:16 v. RSKinship 168). 2. dwelling, habitation; ψ 91:10 בְּאֹהֳלֶ֑ךָ home (lit. in thy tent), pl. לְאֹהָלֶֽךָ Ju 19:9; בֵּיתִי א׳ habitation of my house ψ 132:3 cf. Dn 11:45; א׳ דוד habitat. or palace of David where throne erected Is 16:5; א׳ בַת צִיּוֹן h. of daughter of Zion (= Jerusalem) La 2:4; אָהֳלֵי יַעֲקֹב Je 30:18 Mal 2:12 (‖ מִשְׁכָּן); א׳ יְהוּדָה Zc 12:7 (‖ בית דוד); א׳ רְשָׁעִים h. of wicked Jb 8:22, cf. רֶ֫שַׁע" dir="rtl" >א׳ רֶשַׁע ψ 84:11, א׳ יְשָׁרִים Pr 14:11; א׳ שֹׁחַד Jb 15:34; א׳ צַדִּיקִים ψ 118:15; א׳ אֱדוֹם = Edom itself, ψ 83:7 cf. א׳ קְדָר ψ 120:5 א׳ כוּשָׁן Hb 3:7; cf. Is 54:2 ψ 69:26. 3. the sacred tent in worship of God; הָאֹהֶל the tent; א׳ מוֹעֵד tent of meeting of God with his people (tent of congregation or assembly Ges MV al.) According to E Moses so called the tent which he used to pitch without the camp, afar off, into which he used to enter, & where God spake with him face to face, Ex 33:7–11 Nu 12:5, 10 Dt 31:14, 15; J seems to have same conception of an א׳ מ׳ outside the camp, Nu 11:24, 26; D has no allusion to such a tent; P mentions it 131 times as א׳ מ׳; 19 times as הָאֹהֶל (cf. Ez 41:1) & א׳ הָעֵדוּת, tent of the testimony Nu 9:15; 17:22, 23; 18:2 (as containing ark & tables of the testimony) cf. 2 Ch 24:6; this tent sometimes confounded with the מִשְׁכָּן but distinguished in מִשְׁכַּן א׳מ׳ Ex 39:32; 40:2, 6, 29, cf. 1 Ch 6:17; הַמִּשְׁכָּן וְהָאֹהֶל Nu 3:25; אֶת־הַמִּשְׁכָּן וְאֶת־אָהֳלוֹ Ex 35:11; tent was of three layers of skins, goatskins, ramskins, & tachash skins, each layer of eleven pieces stretched in form of a tent, covring & protecting the מִשְׁכָּן, wh. was in form of parallelopip. (Ex 26). An אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד was at Shilo 1 S 2:22 (om. 𝔊; v. Dr) cf. ψ 78:60, called א׳ יוֹסֵף v 67. The Mosaic א׳ מ׳ was later at Gibeon 2 Ch 1:3, 6, 13; courses of ministry arranged for service at א׳ מ׳ 1 Ch 6:17; 23:32 cf. 1 Ch 9:19 (הָא׳), v 21, 23 (בֵּית הָא׳); David erected an אֹהֶל for ark on Mt. Zion 2 S 6:17 1 Ch 15:1; 16:1; 2 Ch 1:4; Joab fled for refuge to א׳ יהוה 1 K 2:28–30; sacred oil brought from הָא׳ 1 K 1:39; the א׳ מוֹעֵד was taken up into temple 1 K 8:4 = 2 Ch 5:5; י׳ had not previously dwelt in a בַּיִת, but had gone מֵאֹהֶל אֶל־אֹהֶל from tent to tent, from one to another, 1 Ch 17:5, cf. 2 S 7:6; א׳ יהוה (‖ בַּיִת & הַר קֹדֶשׁ) is refuge & dwelling-place of righteous, ψ 15:1; 27:5, 6; 61:5 (cf. ψ 90:1).

דִּי part. of relation who, which, that, used also as mark of gen. and conj. that, because (Aramaic of Nineveh, Bab. Zinj. Nerab, Cilicia, Têma, Egypt, זִי (Lzb 267, 446 RÉS 361 S-CPap. A 2 +); Nab. Palm. די; 𝔗 דְּ (except in cpds., as דִּילִי mine, דִּילֵיהּ his); Sam. ࠃ; Syriac ܕ; Ethiopic ዘ za: of same origin as Arabic ذُو possessor of [cf.sub BH זֶה]. Properly a demonstr. that [cf.זֶה; in Ethiopic ze is ‘this’, za ‘which’]; but this being referred by usage to something preceding becomes equiv. to the relative who, which, used, however, more widely than Heb. אֲשֶׁר);— 1. as rel. who, which (construed like אֲשֶׁר): a. Je 10:11; Dn 2:11 דִּי מְדָֽרְהוֹן whose dwelling, v 24 דִּי מַנִּי מַלְכָּא whom the king had appointed, v 26 דִּי שְׁמֵהּ בּ׳ whose name was B., 4:5; 5:12, 23, etc.; = that which 2:23; = him that Ezr 7:25; 6:15; Dn 7:17 דִּי אִנּוּן אַרְבַּע which are four (v. אִנּוּן). Sq. pron. of 2 ps. (cf.אֲשֶׁר 3), Dn 2:37 thou, O king …, דִּי … יְהַב לָךְ to whom … hath given, 4:19; 4:6 as to whom I know, etc. (cf.אֲשֶׁר 4 d end). Sq. תַּמָּה = where Ezr 6:1, so דִּי alone 6:3 Dn 2:38; of time, בְּעִדָּנָא דִּי at the time when, etc., 3:5, 15. With the pred. an inf. c. לְ, Dn 6:9 כְּתָבָא דִּי לָא לְהַשְׁנָיָה which is not to be changed, Ezr 6:8; a place- or other determination, Dn 3:20 valiant men דִּי בְחֵילֵהּ that were in his army, 5:2 הֵיכְלָא דִּי בִירוּשְׁלֵם, 7:20 Ezr 4:24; 5:6; 6:2, 6; cf.Dn 2:25; 5:13; 7:7; Ezr 7:23. דִּי לָא = without, Ezr 6:9; 7:22 (so דְּלָא 𝔗 Gn 15:2; Ex 21:11); cf.Dn 2:34, 45. b. מַן דִּי, מָה דִּי (cf.in late Heb. מַה־שֶּׁ׳, מַה 1 e b) whoever, whatever, so †Dn 3:6, 11 מַן־דִּי־לָא יִפֵּל whoever does not fall down, 4:14 לְמַן דִּי יִצְבֵּא to whomsoever he willeth, v 22, 29; 5:21; מָה דִי whatever (or simply what), †Dn 2:28 מָה דִּי לֶהֱוֵא what will be, v 29(×2), 45 Ezr 6:8, 7:18.—cf.K§ 103. 2. as mark of the gen., Dn 2:15 שׁליטא די מלכא proposes the captain, that of the king = the king’s captain (a genuine Aramaic idiom: so 𝔗 דְּ, Syriac ܕ constantly), v 19, 25, 49 + often: the subst. in such cases may be either in the emph. state (determined), as ll. cc. Ezr 4:15; 5:2, etc., or in the abs. state (undetermined), Dn 5:5; 7:4, 9, 10 נְהַר דִּי נוּר; or it may have a pleon. sf., 2:20 שְׁמֵהּ דִּי אֱלָהָא lit. his name, that of God = God’s name, v 44; 3:8, 25, 26; 4:23, etc. (so also 𝔗 Syriac). To circumscribe an adj., especially in specif. of the material: Dn 2:38 thou art רֵאשָׁה דִּי דַהֲבָא the head of gold, v 39 3:1; 5:7, 16 Ezr 5:14; 6:4 +; as predic. Dn 2:32 רֵאשֵׁהּ דִּי־דְהַב טָב his head (was) of fine gold, v 33 7:19; with a pron. Dn 2:20 wisdom and might דִּי־לֵהּ הִיא are his; cf.6:27 וּמַלְכוּתֵהּ דִּי־לָא תִתְחַבַּל his kingdom (is one) which shall not be destroyed, 7:14.—Vid. further K§ 81. 3. as conj. (cf.אֲשֶׁר 8): a. that (quod), after vbs. of knowing, Dn 2:8, 9, seeing 2:45; 3:27, hearing 5:14, etc.; introducing the subject of a sentence, יְדִיעַ … דִּי … 3:18 Ezr 4:13; Dn 2:47 מִן־קְשֹׁט דִּי … True is it that … (cf.אָמְנָם כִּי Jb 12:2). b. = in that, inasmuch as, whereas: Dn 2:41 and whereas (דִּי) thou sawest, etc.… it shall be a divided kingdom, v 43 4:20, 23; as a connecting link = seeing that, because, for (cf.אֲשֶׁר 8 c) 2:9, 20b, 23b, 47b; 4:15; 6:24b. c. that (ut), after vbs. of asking Dn 2:16, commanding 3:10, 29, expressing a purpose 4:3; 5:15; Ezr 4:15; 6:10 +; דִּי לָא that not (ne) Dn 2:18; 3:28; 6:18 (on דִּי לְמָה lest Ezr 7:23, see מה). d. prefixed to direct narr. (like כִּי 1 b, and sometimes אֲשֶׁר 8 a γ, and ὅτι recitativum), Dn 2:25 and said thus unto him דִּי־הַשְׁכַּחַת (that) I have found, etc., 5:7; 6:6, 14. 4. with preps. and other prefixes: a. כְּדִי (like Heb. כַּאֲשֶׁר; so Egyptian Aramaic כזי, Palm. Nab. כדי, Lzb 293 SAC Gl 62, 63 Cooke 369 b RÉS 361; 𝔗 כַּד, Syriac ܟܕ); a. according as, Dn 2:43, b. so soon as, when, 3:7; 5:20; 6:11, 15. b. מִן־דִּי: a. because that, Dn 3:22; Ezr 5:12 (cf.מֵאֲשֶׁר Is 43:4); b. from (the time) that, after (ex quo), Dn 4:23; Ezr 4:23. c. ��ַד דִּי until, Dn 2:9, 34; 4:30; 7:22; = ere that 6:25. d. עַל דִּי Dn 3:19 is not a conj., but means above that which … e. for עַל דִּבְרַת דִּי and כָּל־קֳבֵל דִּי see [דִּבְרָה" dir="rtl" >דִּבְרָה] and קֳבֵל" dir="rtl" >קֳבֵל.

עָשָׂר203, עֶשְׂרֵה, n. ten, only after units to make num. 11–19, both cardinal and ordinal; עֶשְׂרֵה c. n.f., עָשָׂר c. n.m., thus: 1. eleven: a. אַחַד עָשָׂר (c. n.m.) Gn 32:23 + 2 times. b. אַחַת עֶשְׂרֵה (c. n.f.) 2 K 23:36 + 7 times; also = eleventh 1 K 6:38 2 K 9:29. c. עַשְׁתֵּי עָשָׂר (c. n.m.) Nu 29:20; ord. Dt 1:3 + 7 times. d. עַשְׁתֵּי עֶשְׂרֵה (c. n.f.) Ex 26:7 + 4 times; ord. Je 1:3 + 4 times. 2. twelve: a. שְׁנֵי(ם) עָשָׂר (c. n.m.) Gn 35:22 + 80 times; ord. 1 K 19:19 + 12 times b. שְׁתֵּי(ם) עֶשְׂרֵה (c. n.f.) Ex 24:4 + 31 times; ord. 2 K 8:25 + 6 times. 3. thirteen: a. שְׁלשָׁה עָשָׂר (c. n.m.) Nu 29:14 + 2 times; ord. Est 3:12 + 7 times. b. שְׁלשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה (c. n.f.) 1 K 7:1 + 9 times; ord. Gn 14:4 + 2 times. 4. fourteen: a. אַרְבָּעָה עָשָׂר Gn 46:22 + 13 times; ord. Ex 12:6 + 17 times. b. אַרְבַּע עֶשְׂרֵה Gn 31:41 + 5 times; ord. 2 K 18:13 + 3 times. 5. fifteen: a. חֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר Ho 3:2 + 3 times; ord. Ex 16:1 + 14 times. †b. חֲמֵשֶׁת עָשָׂר Ju 8:10; 2 S 19:18. c. חֲמֵשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה 2 K 14:17 + 9 times; ord. †2 K 14:23; 2 Ch 15:10.—Vid. also עֶשֶׂר 3 d. 6. sixteen: a. שִׁשָּׁה עָשָׂר Ex 26:25 + 6 times; ord. 1 Ch 24:14 + 2 times. b. שֵׁשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה Gn 46:18 + 13 times. 7. seventeen: a. שִׁבְעָה עָשָׂר 1 Ch 7:11 + 2 times; ord. Gn 7:11 + 3 times. b. שְׁבַע עֶשְׂרֵה Gn 37:2 + 4 times; ord. 1 K 22:52; 2 K 16:1.—Vid. also עֶשֶׂר 3 d. 8. eighteen: a. עָשָׂר (שְׁמֹנַת) שְׁמֹנָה Gn 14:4 + 10 times; ord. †1 Ch 24:15; 25:25. b. שְׁמֹנֶה עֶשְׂרֵה Ju 3:14 + 6 times; ord. 1 K 15:1 + 8 times. †9. nineteen: a. תִּשְׁעָה עָשָׂר 2 S 2:30; ord. 1 Ch 24:16; 25:26. b. תְּשַׁע עֶשְׂרֵה Gn 11:25; Jos 19:38; ord. 2 K 25:8 = Je 52:12. These num. usually take sg. of the nouns most often used, שָׁנָה, יוֹם, חֹדֶשׁ, cf. (sometimes) אִישׁ, אַמָּה, etc.; otherwise pl.; rarely (late usage) they follow noun, which is then usually pl., e.g. Nu 29:30; Jos 15:51 (P), Ezr 8:35(×2;) Est 3:13; 8:5, etc. (even שָׁנִים שְׁתֵּים עֶשְׂרֵה Na 5:14), but שָׁנָה precedes ordinal 1 K 6:38, שְׁנַת 15:1 + 8 times, so יוֹם (c. ord.) 2 Ch 29:17 + 5 times Est 9; also יוֹם and שָׁנָה (שְׁנַת) both precede and foll. ordinal Nu 7:72, 78; 2 K 8:25; 9:29; 14:23; 16:1; Je 32:1; 2 K 25:8 = Je 52:12.—Vid. also Köii. 1, 211 ff. DaSynt. § 37 a, also R. 1, 2 Ges§§ 92 d, e, 134, and especially Herner Synt. d. Zahlwörter im AT (1893); on form in ה—ֵ (prob for י—ַ), Ol§ 110 Köii. 1, 427 WSG 138.

περί, Thess., Delph. περ Refs 5th c.BC+, also Aeolic dialect, see below Refs 4th c.BC+ V; Elean παρ Refs: preposition with genitive, dative, and accusative:—round about, all round (properly different from ἀμφί, on both sides). (Cogn. with Sanskrit pári 'round about'.) __A WITH GENITIVE, __A.I of Place, sometimes in Poets, round about, around, τετάνυστο π. σπείους ἡμερίς Refs 8th c.BC+, on both sides, see at {περιβαίνω} Refs __A.I.2 about near, π. σοῦ πάντα γένοιτο ῥόδα Refs __A.II to denote the object about or for which one does something: __A.II.1 with Verbs of fighting or contending, π. τινός for an object—from the notion of the thing's lying in the middle to be fought about, π. τῶνδε for these prizes, Refs 8th c.BC+; δόλους καὶ μῆτιν ὕφαινον, ὥς τε π. ψυχῆς since it was for my life, Refs 8th c.BC+; in Prose, τρέχειν π. ἑωυτοῦ, π. τῆς ψυχῆς, Refs 5th c.BC+; and without a Verb, π. γῆς ὅρων διαφοραί Refs 8th c.BC+; but ἐρίσσαι π. μύθων contend about speaking, i. e. who can speak best, Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.II.2 with words which denote care or anxiety, about, on account of, π. Τρώων.. μερμηρίζειν Refs 8th c.BC+; κρίνειν, διαγιγνώσκειν π. τ., Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τ. ψηφίζεσθαι, διαψηφίζεσθαι, ψῆφον φέρειν, Refs 5th c.BC+; διανοεῖσθαι, σκοπεῖν π. τινός, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. πότου γοῦν ἐστί σο; so with you it is a question of drink? Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.3 with Verbs of hearing, knowing, speaking, etc., about, concerning, π. νόστου ἄκουσα Refs 8th c.BC+; π. τινὸς ἐρέειν, λέγειν, λόγον ποιήσασθαι, etc., Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τινὸς ἀγγεῖλαι, κηρῦξαι, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τινὸς διελθεῖν, διεξελθεῖν, διηγεῖσθαι, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.4 of impulse or motive rather than object, ἐμαρνάσθην ἔριδος πέρι fought for very enmity, Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.II.5 about, in regard to, μεμηνυμένος π. τινός Refs 5th c.BC+: in Prose frequently without a Verb, ἡ π. τῶν Μαντινικῶν πρᾶξις Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ π. τινός the circumstances of.., Refs; οὕτω δὴ καὶ π. τῶν ἀρετῶν (i.e. ἔχει) Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τοῦ καταλειφθῆναι τὸν σῖτον as for reserving the corn, Refs 3rd c.BC+ as to number, Refs 5th c.BC+; χρηστηρίων δὲ πέρι.. Refs __A.III before, above, beyond, of superiority, chiefly in Epic dialect, π. πάντων ἔμμεναι ἄλλων Refs 8th c.BC+ in understanding to be beyond them, Refs 8th c.BC+ —In this sense π. is sometimes adverbial, and the genitive is absent, see below Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.IV in Refs 5th c.BC+ it is of much consequence, worth much, to us, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. πολλοῦ ποιεῖσθαί τινας to reckon them for, i.e. worth, much, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. πλείονος, π. πλείστου ποιεῖσθαι, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. ἐλάττονος ἡγούμενοι, π. οὐδενὸς ἡγήσασθαι, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.V Aeolic dialect περί and περ ={ὑπέρ, στροῦθοι περὶ γᾶς.. δίννεντες πτέρα} Refs 7th c.BC+; περ κεφάλας probably in Refs 7th c.BC+; also Hellenistic, ὃ διέγραψε Προῖτος περί μου paid on my behalf, PCair. Zen.Refs 3rd c.BC+ __B WITH DATIVE (in Attic dialect Prose mostly in signification Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.I of Place, round about, around, of close-fitting dresses, armour, etc., ἔνδυνε π. στήθεσσι χιτῶνα Refs 8th c.BC+; οἱ στρεπτοὶ οἱ π. τῇ δέρῃ καὶ τὰ ψέλια π. ταῖς χερσίRefs 8th c.BC+; in other relations, π. δ᾽ ἔγχεϊ χεῖρα καμεῖται will grow weary by grasping the spear,Refs: rarely in Trag., π. βρέτει πλεχθείς Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.I.2 in Poets, also, around a weapon, i. e. spitted upon it, transfixed by it, π. δουρὶ πεπαρμένη Refs 8th c.BC+ __B.I.3 of a warrior standing over a dead comrade so as to defend him, ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ αὐτῷ βαῖν᾽, ὥς τις π. πόρτακι μήτηρ Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.II of an object for or about which one struggles (compare above Refs 8th c.BC+ __B.II.2 with Verbs denoting care, anxiety, or the opposite (compare above Refs 8th c.BC+ __B.II.3 generally, of the cause or occasion, on account of, by reason of, ἀτύζεσθαι π. καπνῷ, variant for{ὑπὸ καπνοῦ} in Refs 8th c.BC+ for fear, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τιμᾷ in honour or praise, Refs; π. τάρβει, π. φόβῳ, Refs 4th c.BC+ —but π. θυμῷ is falsa lectio in Refs 5th c.BC+ __C WITH ACCUSATIVE, __C.I of Place, properly of the object round about which motion takes place, π. βόθρον ἐφοίτων came flocking round the pit, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐρύσας π. σῆμα Refs 8th c.BC+: also of extension round, ἑστάμεναι π. τοῖχον, π. βωμόν, Refs 8th c.BC+; π. τὴν κρήνην εὕδειν somewhere near it, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. λίθον πεσών upon it, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. αὑτὰ καταρρεῖν collapse upon themselves, Refs 5th c.BC+; πλεῦνες π. ἕνα many to one, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τὸν ἄρξαντα.. τὸ ἀδίκημά ἐστι is imputable to him who.., Refs 5th c.BC+ substantive only, ἡ π. Λέσβον ναυμαχία the sea-fight off Lesbos, Refs 8th c.BC+ __C.I.2 of persons who are about one, ἔχειν τινὰ π. αὑτόν Refs 5th c.BC+; especially οἱ π. τινά a person's attendants, connexions, associates, or colleagues, οἱ π. τὸν Πείσανδρον πρέσβεις Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ π. Ἡράκλειτον his school, Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ π. Ἀρχίαν πολέμαρχοι Archias and his colleagues, Refs; οἱ π. τινά so-and-so and his family, Refs 2nd c.BC+; later οἱ π. τινά, periphrastic for the person himself, οἱ π. Φαβρίκιον Fabricius, Refs 1st c.AD+; compare ἀμφί C. 1.3. __C.I.3 of the object about which one is occupied or concerned, π. δόρπα πονεῖσθαι, π. δεῖπνον πένεσθαι, Refs 8th c.BC+; later mostly εἶναι π. τι, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. γυναῖκας γενέσθαι Vett.Refs 5th c.BC+; in periphrastic phrases, οἱ π. τὴν ποίησιν καὶ τοὺς λόγους ὄντες poets and orators, Refs 5th c.BC+ ministers of the mysteries, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ π. τὸν ἵππον the groom, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.4 round or about a place, and so in, π. νῆσον ἀλώμενοι Refs 8th c.BC+; ἃν π. ψυχὰν γάθησεν in his heart, Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ π. Φωκίδα τόποι Refs 2nd c.BC+ __C.I.5 about, in the case of, τὰ π. τὴν Αἴγυπτον γεγονότα, τὰ π. Μίλητον γενόμενα, Refs 5th c.BC+; ποιέειν or πράττειν τι π. τινά, Refs 5th c.BC+; σπουδάζειν π. τινά promote his cause, Refs 5th c.BC+: without a Verb, αἱ π. τοὺς παῖδας συμφοραί Refs 5th c.BC+: generally, of all relations, about, concerning, in respect of, π. μὲν τοὺς ἰχθύας οὕτως ἔχει Refs 5th c.BC+; as to Refs 5th c.BC+ adjective, ὄργανα ὅσα π. γεωργίαν, i.e. γεωργικάRefs; also in place of a genitive, οἱ π. Αυσίαν λόγοι the speeches of L., Refs; ἡ π. Φίλιππον τυραννίς the despotism of P., Refs 5th c.BC+: in Prose, to denote circumstances connected with any person or thing, τὰ π. Κῦρον, τὰ π. Ἑλένην, τὰ π. Βάττον, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ π. τὸν Ἄθων the works at Mount Athos, Refs; τὰ π. τὰς ναῦς naval affairs, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ π. τὴν ναυμαχίαν (variant for{τῆς ναυμαχίας}) the events of.., Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.II of Time, π. λύχνων ἁφάς about the time of lamp-lighting, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. μέσας νύκτας about midnight, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. ἡλίου δυσμάςRefs 5th c.BC+ __C.II.2 of round numbers, π. ἑβδομήκοντα about seventy, Refs 5th c.BC+ __D Position: π. may follow its substantive, when it suffers anastrophe, ἄστυ πέρι Refs 8th c.BC+ only once uses it before its genitive, Refs 5th c.BC+ __E περί absolutely, as adverb., around, about, also, near, by, frequently in Refs 8th c.BC+round about, Refs 3rd c.BC+ __E.II before or above others Refs 4th c.BC+, exceedingly, only Epic dialect, in which case it commonly suffers anastrophe, Τυδεΐδη, πέρι μέν σε τίον Δαναοί Refs 8th c.BC+; σε χρὴ πέρι μὲν φάσθαι ἔπος ἠδ᾽ ἐπακοῦσαιRefs 8th c.BC+ __E.II.2 π. does not suffer anastrophe in the Epic dialect phrase π. κῆρι right heartily, π. κῆρι φίλησε Refs 8th c.BC+; π. κῆρι τιέσκετοRefs 8th c.BC+ __E.II.3 for περὶ πρό, see at {περιπρό}. __E.II.4 περὶ κάτω bottom upwards, δῖνος π. κάτω τετραμμένος Refs 5th c.BC+ __F IN COMPOSITION (joined with other words), all its chief senses recur, especially __F.I extension in all directions as from a centre, all round, as in περιβάλλω, περιβλέπω, περιέχω. __F.II completion of an orbit and return to the same point, about, as in περιάγω, περιβαίνω, περίειμι (εἶμι ibo), περιέρχομαι, περιστρέφω. __F.III a going over or beyond, above, before, as in περιβαίνω III, περιβάλλω see, περιγίγνομαι, περιεργάζομαι, περιτοξεύω. __F.IV generally, a strengthening of the simple notion, beyond measure, very, exceedingly, as in περικαλλής, περίκηλος, περιδείδω, like Latin per-. __F.V the notion of double-ness which belongs to ἀμφί is found in only one poetic compound, περιδέξιος (which see). __G PROSODY: περί never suffers elision in Refs 8th c.BC+ near the end; περ᾽ ἰγνύῃσι Refs 5th c.BC+; in Comedy texts and codices of Prose writers only in participle of περίειμι (εἶμι ibo) (which see):—π. stands before a word beginning with a vowel in Comedy texts, περὶ Ἀθηνῶν, περὶ ἐμοῦ, Refs 5th c.BC+ {περιαγαπάζομαι}:—Aeolic dialect περρ for the sake of meter, see Refs 4th c.BC+

λόγος, ὁ, verbal noun of λέγω (B), with senses corresponding to λέγω (B) II and III (on the various senses of the word see Refs 2nd c.AD+ 111, compareinfr. VI. 1 a: __I computation, reckoning (compare λέγω (B) II). __I.1 account of money handled, σανίδες εἰς ἃς τὸν λ. ἀναγράφομεν Refs 5th c.BC+; συνᾶραι λόγον μετά τινος settle accounts with, NT; δεύτεροι λ. a second audit, Refs 4th c.AD+; ὁ τραπεζιτικὸς λ. banking account, Theo Sm.p.73 H.: metaphorically, οὐκ ἂν πριαίμην οὐδενὸς λ. βροτόν Refs 5th c.BC+ __I.1.b public accounts, i. e. branch of treasury, ἴδιος λ., in Egypt, Refs; also as title of treasurer, Refs 1st c.BC+; δημόσιος λ., = Latin fiscus, Refs 1st c.AD+, etc. (but later, = aerarium, Refs 4th c.AD+ __I.2 generally, account, reckoning, μὴ φῦναι τὸν ἅπαντα νικᾷ λ. excels the whole account, i.e. is best of all, Refs 5th c.BC+; δόντας λ. τῶν ἐποίησαν accounting for, i.e. paying the penalty for their doings, Refs 5th c.BC+; λ. ὑπέχειν, δοῦναι, NT+4th c.BC+; λ. ἡ ἐπιστήμη, πολλὰ δὲ ὁ λ. the account is manifold, Refs 3rd c.AD+; ἔχων λόγον τοῦ διὰ τί an account of the cause, Refs 4th c.BC+; ἐς λ. τινός on account of, ἐς χρημάτων λ. LXX+5th c.BC+; λόγῳ with genitive, by way of, Refs; κατὰ λόγον τοῦ μεγέθους if we take into account his size, NT+4th c.BC+ __I.3 measure, tale Refs 1st c.AD+; ἐς τούτου (i.e. γήραος) λ. οὐ πολλοί τινες ἀπικνέονται to the point of old age, Refs 5th c.BC+.; ὁ ξύμπας λ. the full tale, NT+5th c.BC+; κοινῷ λ. νομίσαντα common measure, Refs 5th c.BC+; sum, total of expenditure, Refs 4th c.BC+; ὁ τῆς οὐσίας λ., = Latin patrimonii modus, Refs 4th c.AD+ __I.4 esteem, consideration, value put on a person or thing (compare infr. VI. 2 d), οὗ πλείων λ. ἢ τῶν ἄλλων who is of more worth than all the rest, Refs 1st c.AD+; βροτῶν λ. οὐκ ἔσχεν οὐδέν᾽ Refs 5th c.BC+; λόγου οὐδενὸς γίνεσθαι πρός τινος to be of no account, repute with.., Refs 5th c.BC+; λόγου ποιήσασθαί τινα make one of account, Refs; ἐλαχίστου, πλείστου λ. εἶναι, to be highly, lowly esteemed, Refs; but also λόγον τινὸς ποιεῖσθαι, like Latin rationem habere alicujus, make account of, set a value on, Refs 5th c.BC+ (but also, have the reputation of.., see belowRefs 5th c.BC+; ἐν οὐδενὶ λ. ἀπώλοντο without regard, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑμεῖς οὔτ᾽ ἐν λ. οὔτ᾽ ἐν ἀριθμῷ Oracle texts cited in Refs 3rd c.BC+; ἐν ἀνδρῶν λ. [εἶναι] to be reckoned, count as a man, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν ἰδιώτεω λόγῳ καὶ ἀτίμου reckoned as.., Refs 4th c.BC+ __II relation, correspondence, proportion, __II.1 generally, ὑπερτερίης λ. relation (of gold to lead), Refs 6th c.BC+; κατὰ λόγον προβαίνοντες τιμῶσι in inverse ratio, Refs 5th c.BC+; τἄλλα κατὰ λ. in like fashion, Refs 5th c.BC+; compare εὔλογος: sometimes with ὁ αὐτός added, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν λ. τῷ τείχεϊ in fashion like to.., Refs 5th c.BC+; περὶ τῶν νόσων ὁ αὐτὸς λ. analogously, Refs 5th c.BC+; εἰς τὸν αὐτὸν λ. similarly, Refs; κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν λ. in the same ratio, Refs; by parity of reasoning, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀνὰ λόγον τινός, τινί, Refs; τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν λ. πρὸς.. ὃν ἡ παιδεία πρὸς τὴν ἀρετήν is related to.. as.., Refs 5th c.AD+ __II.2 in Mathematics texts, ratio, proportion (ὁ κατ᾽ ἀνάλογον λ., λ. τῆς ἀναλογίας,Refs 4th c.BC+; λόγοι ἀριθμῶν numerical ratios, Refs 4th c.BC+; τοὺς φθόγγους ἀναγκαῖον ἐν ἀριθμοῦ λ. λέγεσθαι πρὸς ἀλλήλους to be expressed in numerical ratios, Refs 3rd c.BC+Sect.Can. Proëm.: in Metre, ratio between arsis and thesis, by which the rhythm is defined, Refs 4th c.BC+; ἀνὰ λόγον analogically, Refs 4th c.BC+; ἀνὰ λ. μερισθεῖσα [ἡ ψυχή] proportionally, Refs 5th c.BC+; πρὸς λόγον in proportion, Refs 2nd c.BC+ narrows uniformly, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __II.3 Grammars, analogy, rule, τῷ λ. τῶν μετοχικῶν, τῆς συγκοπῆς, by the rule of the participles, of syncopated ope, Refs 4th c.AD+ __III explanation, __III.1 plea, pretext, ground, ἐκ τίνος λ.; Refs 5th c.BC+; κατὰ τίνα λ.; on what ground? Refs 5th c.BC+; οὐδὲ πρὸς ἕνα λ. to no purpose, Refs; ἐπὶ τίνι λ.; for what reason? Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸν λ. τοῦτον this ground of complaint, Refs 4th c.BC+; τίνι δικαίῳ λ.; what just cause is there? Refs 5th c.BC+; τίνι λ.; on what account? NT; κατὰ λόγον ἂν ἠνεσχόμην ὑμῶν reason would that.., Refs; λ. ἔχειν, with personal subject, εἶχον ἄν τινα λ. I (i.e. my conduct) would have admitted of an explanation, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸν ὀρθὸν λ. the true explanation, Refs __III.1.b plea, case, in Law or argument (cf. VIII. I), τὸν ἥττω λ. κρείττω ποιεῖν to make the weaker case prevail, LXX+5th c.BC+; ἐχειν λ. πρός τινα to have a case, ground of action against.., NT __III.2 statement of a theory, argument, οὐκ ἐμεῦ ἀλλὰ τοῦ λ. ἀκούσαντας probably in Refs 1st c.AD+; λόγον ἠδὲ νόημα ἀμφὶς ἀληθείης discourse and reflection on reality, Refs 4th c.BC+; δηλοῖ οὗτος ὁ λ. ὅτι.. Refs 3rd c.AD+; οὐκ ἔχει λόγον it is not arguable, i.e. reasonable, Refs 5th c.BC+; personified, φησὶ οὗτος ὁ λ.Refs; ὡς ὁ λ. (i.e. λέγει) Refs 5th c.BC+; λόγου τυγχάνειν to be explained, Refs 1st c.BC+; ὁ τὸν λ. μου ἀκούων my teaching, NT; ὁ προφητικὸς λ., collective, of NT+5th c.BC+; of arguments leading to a conclusion (ὁ λ.), Refs 5th c.BC+; λ. ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρχῶν, ἐπὶ τὰς ἀρχάς, Refs 4th c.BC+; συλλογισμός ἐστι λ. ἐν ᾧ τεθέντων τινῶν κτλ. Refs; λ. ἀντίτυπός τε καὶ ἄπορος, of a self-contradictory theory, Refs 3rd c.AD+ __III.2.b ὁ περὶ θεῶν λ., title of a discourse by Protagoras, Refs 3rd c.AD+; ὁ Ἀχιλλεὺς λ., name of an argument,Refs 1st c.AD+; καταβάλλοντες (i.e. λόγοι), title of work by Protagoras, Refs 4th c.BC+; οἱ ἐξωτερικοὶ λ., current outside the Lyceum, Refs; Δισσοὶ λ., title of a philosophical treatise (= Refs 5th c.BC+; Λ. καὶ Λογίνα, name of play of Epicharmus, quibble, argument, personified, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __III.2.c in Logic, proposition, whether as premiss or conclusion, πρότασίς ἐστι λ. καταφατικὸς ἢ ἀποφατικός τινος κατά τινος Refs 4th c.BC+ __III.2.d rule, principle, law, as embodying the result of λογισμός, Refs 5th c.BC+, compare c; ἡδονὰς τοῖς ὀρθοῖς λ. ἑπομένας obeying right principles, Refs; προαιρέσεως [ἀρχὴ] ὄρεξις καὶ λ. ὁ ἕνεκά τινος principle directed to an end, Refs 4th c.BC+; of the final cause, ἀρχὴ ὁ λ. ἔν τε τοῖς κατὰ τέχνην καὶ ἐν τοῖς φύσει συνεστηκόσιν Refs; ἀποδιδόασι τοὺς λ. καὶ τὰς αἰτίας οὗ ποιοῦσι ἑκάστουRefs; ὀρθὸς λ. true principle, right rule, Refs; κατὰ λόγον by rule, consistently, ὁ κατὰ λ. ζῶν Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸ κατὰ λ. ζῆν, opposed to κατὰ πάθος, Refs 4th c.BC+; κατὰ λ. προχωρεῖν according to plan, Refs 2nd c.BC+ __III.3 law, rule of conduct, ᾧ μάλιστα διηνεκῶς ὁμιλοῦσι λόγῳ Refs 1st c.AD+; δεῖ ὑπάρχειν τὸν λ. τὸν καθόλου τοῖς ἄρχουσιν universal principle, Refs 4th c.BC+; ὁ νόμος.. ἔμψυχος ὢν ἑαυτῷ λ. conscience, Refs 1st c.AD+; τὸν λ. πρόχειρον ἔχειν precept, Refs 1st c.BC+ __III.4 thesis, hypothesis, provisional ground, ὡς ἂν εἰ λέγοι λόγον maintain a thesis, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑποθέμενος ἑκάστοτε λ. provisionally assuming a proposition, Refs; τὸν τῆς ὁμοιότητος λ. hypothesis of equivalence, Refs 4th c.BC+ __III.5 reason, ground, πάντων γινομένων κατὰ τὸν λ. τόνδε Refs 1st c.AD+; ἐκ λόγου, opposed to μάτην, Refs 5th c.BC+; [ἐμπειρία] οὐκ ἔχει λ. οὐδένα ὧν προσφέρει has no grounds for.., Refs 5th c.BC+; μετὰ λόγου τε καὶ ἐπιστήμης θείας Refs; ἡ μετα λόγου ἀληθὴς δόξα (ἐπιστήμη) Refs; λόγον ζητοῦσιν ὧν οὐκ ἔστι λ. proof, Refs 4th c.BC+ __III.6 formula (wider than definition, but frequently equivalent thereto), term expressing reason, λ. τῆς πολιτείας Refs 5th c.BC+; ψυχῆς οὐσία τε καὶ λ. essential definition, Refs; τὸν λ. τῆς οὐσίαςRefs 4th c.BC+; ἐπὶ τῶν σχημάτων λ. κοινός generic definition, Refs; ἀκριβέστατος λ. specific definition, Refs 1st c.AD+; τὸ ᾠὸν οὔτε ἀρχῆς ἔχει λ. fulfils the function of.., Refs 1st c.AD+; λ. τῆς μίξεως formula, i. e. ratio (compare supr. II) of combination, Refs 4th c.BC+ __III.7 reason, law exhibited in the world-process, κατὰ λόγον by law, κόσμῳ πάντα καὶ κατὰ λ. ἔχοντα Refs 5th c.BC+; κατ τὸν [αὐτὸν αὖ] λ. by the same law, Refs 5th c.BC+; especially in Stoic Philos., the divine order, τὸν τοῦ παντὸς λ. ὃν ἔνιοι εἱμαρμένην καλοῦσιν Refs 4th c.BC+; λόγος, ={φύσει νόμος}, Refs 3rd c.BC+ __III.7.b σπερματικὸς λ. generative principle in organisms, ὁ θεὸς σπ. λ. τοῦ κόσμου Refs 4th c.BC+ __III.7.c in Neo-Platonic Philos., of regulative and formative forces, derived from the intelligible and operative in the sensible universe, ὄντων μειζόνων λ. καὶ θεωρούντων αὑτοὺς ἐγὼ γεγέννημαι Refs 3rd c.AD+; opposed to ὅρος, Refs 5th c.AD+in R.1.18 K.; τεχνικοὶ λ. Refs __IV inward debate of the soul Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ, ὁ ἔσω λ. (opposed to ὁ ἔξω λ.), Refs 4th c.BC+; ὁ ἐνδιάθετος, opposed to ὁ προφορικὸς λ., Refs 1st c.AD+ __IV.1 thinking, reasoning, τοῦ λ. ἐόντος ξυνοῦ, opposed to ἰδία φρόνησις, Refs 1st c.AD+; κρῖναι δὲ λόγῳ.. ἔλεγχον test by reflection, Refs 4th c.BC+; reflection, deliberationRefs 5th c.BC+; μὴ εἰδέναι.. μήτε λόγῳ μήτε ἔργῳ neither by reasoning nor by experience, Refs 5th c.BC+; αὐτῷ μόνον τῷ λ. πιστεύειν (opposed to αἰσθήσεις), of Parmenides and his school, Refs 4th c.AD+ in idea, in thought, τῷ λ. τέμνειν Refs 5th c.BC+; τῷ λ. δύο ἐστίν, ἀχώριστα πεφυκότα two in idea, though indistinguishable in fact, Refs 4th c.BC+; λόγῳ θεωρητά mentally conceived, opposed to sensibly perceived, Refs 4th c.BC+; διὰ λόγου θ. χ.Refs 1st c.BC+; ὁ λ. οὕτω αἱρέει analogy proves, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ λ. or λ. αἱρέει reasoning convinces, Refs 5th c.BC+ (but, our argument shows, Refs as the whim took him, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἢν μὴ ἡμέας λ. αἱρῇ unless we see fit, Refs 5th c.BC+; later ὁ αἱρῶν λ. ordaining reason, Refs 4th c.BC+ since reason and understanding are in abeyance, Refs 5th c.BC+; μετὰ λόγου τε καὶ ἐπιστήμης, opposed to αἰτία αὐτομάτη, of Nature's processes of production, Refs; τὸ μὲν δὴ νοήσει μετὰ λόγου περιληπτόν embraced by thought with reflection, opposed to μετ᾽ αἰσθήσεως ἀλόγου, Refs; λ. ἔχων ἑπόμενον τῷ νοεῖν Refs; ἐπιστήμη ἐνοῦσα καὶ ὀρθὸς λ. scientific knowledge and right process of thought, Refs 5th c.BC+ as theory, abstract reasoning with outward experience, sometimes with depreciatory emphasis on the former, εἰς τοὺς λ. καταφυγόντα Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸν ἐν λόγοις σκοπούμενον τὰ ὄντα, opposed to τὸν ἐν ἔργοις (realities),Refs 4th c.BC+; γνωριμώτερα κατὰ τὸν λ., opposed to κατὰ τὴν αἴσθησιν, Refs; ἐκ τῶν λ. δῆλον, opposed to ἐκ τῆς ἐπαγωγῆς, Refs; ἡ τῶν λ. πίστις, opposed to ἐκ τῶν ἔργων φανερόν, Refs; ὁ μὲν λ. τοῦ καθόλου, ἡ δὲ αἴσθησις τοῦ κατὰ μέρος explanation, opposed to perception, Refs; ἔσονται τοῖς λ. αἱ πράξεις ἀκόλουθοι theory, opposed to practice, Refs 4th c.BC+; in Logic, of discursive reasoning, opposed to intuition, Refs 4th c.BC+; reasoning in general, Refs; πᾶς λ. καὶ πᾶσα ἀπόδειξις all reasoning and demonstration, Refs 1st c.BC+, of mystical vision, opposed to reasoning, Refs 3rd c.AD+ —Phrases, κατὰ λ. τὸν εἰκότα by probable reasoning, Refs 5th c.BC+; παρὰ λόγον, opposed to κατὰ λ., Refs 4th c.BC+; compare παράλογος (but παρὰ λ. unexpectedly, Refs 5th c.BC+ __IV.2 reason as a faculty, ὁ λ. ἀνθρώπους κυβερνᾷ [Refs 5th c.BC+; ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὸν λ. πεφυκός, ὃ μάχεται τῷ λ.Refs 4th c.BC+; opposed to φύσις, Refs 2nd c.AD+; τὸ τὸν λ. σχεῖν τὴν οἰκείαν ἀρετήν (i.e. εὐδαιμονίαν) Refs 4th c.BC+; also of the reason which pervades the universe, θεῖος λ. [Refs 5th c.BC+ __IV.2.b creative reason, ἀδύνατον ἦν λόγον μὴ οὐκ ἐπὶ πάντα ἐλθεῖν Refs 3rd c.AD+ __V continuous statement, narrative (whether fact or fiction), oration, etc. (compare λέγω (B) Refs __V.1 fable, Refs 5th c.BC+ __V.2 legend, ἱρὸς λ. Refs 5th c.BC+; ἱεροὶ λ., of Orphic rhapsodies, Refs __V.3 tale, story, ἄλλον ἔπειμι λ. Refs 6th c.BC+; σπουδὴν λόγου urgent tidings, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἄλλος λ. 'another story', Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁμολογούμενος ὁ λ. ἐστίν the story is consistent, Refs 5th c.BC+: plural, histories, ἐν τοῖσι Ἀσσυρίοισι λ. Refs 5th c.BC+; so in singular, a historical work, Refs: also in singular, one section of such a work (like later βίβλος), Refs; so in plural, ἐν τοῖσι Λιβυκοῖσι λ. Refs; ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ τῶν λ. Refs; ὁ πρῶτος λ., of St. Luke's gospel, NT+5th c.BC+, as history to legend, Refs (argument) διεξελθεῖν Refs 4th c.BC+ __V.4 speech, delivered in court, assembly, etc., χρήσομαι τῇ τοῦ λ. τάξει ταύτῃ Refs 4th c.BC+; ἐπιτάφιος λ. funeral oration, Refs 5th c.BC+; especially of the body of a speech, opposed to ἐπίλογος, Refs 4th c.BC+; body of a law, opposed to proem, Refs 5th c.BC+; spoken, opposed to written word, τὸν τοῦ εἰδότος λ. ζῶντα καὶ ἔμψυχον οὗ ὁ γεγραμμένος εἴδωλόν τι Refs; ὁ ἐκ τοῦ βιβλίου ῥηθεὶς [λ.] speech read from a roll, Refs; published speech, Refs 2nd c.AD+; rarely of the speeches in Tragedy (ῥήσεις), Refs 4th c.BC+ __VI verbal expression or utterance (compare λέγω (B) Refsword, see below b, never in Grammars signification of vocable (ἔπος, λέξις, ὄνομα, ῥῆμα), usually of a phrase, cf. IRefs 5th c.BC+ __VI.a plural, without Article, talk, τὸν ἔτερπε λόγοις Refs 8th c.BC+; ψευδεῖς Λ., personified, Refs 8th c.BC+; ὄψον δὲ λ. φθονεροῖσιν tales, Refs; σμικροὶ λ. brief words, Refs 5th c.BC+; δόκησις ἀγνὼς λόγων bred of talk, Refs speak if thou delightest in talking, Refs __VI.b singular, expression, phrase, πρὶν εἰπεῖν ἐσθλὸν ἢ κακὸν λ. Refs 5th c.BC+; μακρὸς λ. rigmarole, Refs 4th c.BC+; λ. ἠρέμα λεχθεὶς διέθηκε τὸ πόρρω a whispered message, Refs 3rd c.AD+; ἑνὶ λόγῳ to sum up, in brief phrase, Refs 5th c.BC+; concisely, Refs 4th c.BC+ (but also, ={ἁπλῶς, περὶ πάντων ἑνὶ λ}. Refs magic words, Refs 5th c.BC+; rarely of single words, λ. εὐσύνθετος οἷον τὸ χρονοτριβεῖν Refs 4th c.BC+; οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῇ λ. answered her not a word, NT __VI.c coupled or contrasted with words expressed or understood signifying act, fact, truth, etc., mostly in a depreciatory sense, λ. ἔργου σκιή Refs 6th c.BC+; λόγῳ, opposed to ἔργῳ, Refs 5th c.BC+; λόγοις, opposed to ψήφῳ, Refs 4th c.BC+; opposed to νόῳ, Refs 5th c.BC+; λόγοισι εἰς τὸ πιθανὸν περιπεπεμμέναRefs 4th c.BC+; opposed to πρᾶγμα, Refs 4th c.BC+; opposed to βία, Refs; opposed to ὄντα, Refs 5th c.BC+; opposed to γνῶσις, NT; λόγῳ in pretence, Refs 5th c.BC+; λόγου ἕνεκα merely as a matter of words, ἄλλως ἕνεκα λ. ἐλέγετο Refs; λόγου χάριν, opposed to ὡς ἀληθῶς, Refs 4th c.BC+; but also, let us say, for instance, Refs 2nd c.BC+; λόγου ἕνεκα let us suppose, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἕως λόγου, μέχρι λ., = Latin verbo tenus, NT+5th c.BC+; ὅσα μὲν λόγῳ εἶπον, opposed to τὰ ἔργα τῶν πραχθέντων, Refs 5th c.BC+ __VI.2 common talk, report, tradition, ὡς λ. ἐν θνητοῖσιν ἔην Refs 7th c.BC+; νέον [λ.] tidings, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ μὲν αὐτοὶ ὡρῶμεν, τὰ δὲ λόγοισι ἐπυνθανόμεθα by hearsay, Refs 5th c.BC+ traditions, Refs 5th c.BC+ __VI.2.b rumour, ἐπὶ παντὶ λ. ἐπτοῆσθαι Refs 1st c.AD+; αὐδάεις λ. voice of rumour, Refs 5th c.BC+; περὶ θεῶν διῆλθεν ὁ λ. ὅτι.. Refs 5th c.BC+; λ. παρεῖχεν ὡς.. Refs 2nd c.BC+; ἐξῆλθεν ὁ λ. οὗτος εῖς τινας ὅτι.. NT; fiction, NT __VI.2.c mention, notice, description, οὐκ ὕει λόγου ἄξιον οὐδέν worth mentioning, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἔργα λόγου μέζω beyond expression, Refs 5th c.BC+; κρεῖσσον λόγου τὸ εἶδος τῆς νόσου beyond description, Refs 5th c.BC+ __VI.2.d the talk one occasions, repute, mostly in good sense, good report, praise, honour Refs 6th c.BC+; Τροίαν.. ἧς ἁπανταχοῦ λ. whose fame, story fills the world, Refs 5th c.BC+: less frequently in bad sense, evil report, λ. κακόθρους, κακός, Refs 5th c.BC+ slanders, Refs 5th c.BC+ __VI.2.e λ. ἐστί, ἔχει, κατέχει, the story goes, with accusative et infinitive, ἔστι τις λ. τὰν Ἀρετὰν ναίειν Refs 5th c.BC+; λ. μὲν ἔστ᾽ ἀρχαῖος ὡς.. Refs; λ. alone, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὅσον ὁ λ. κατέχει tradition prevails, Refs 5th c.BC+ has the credit of.., NT+5th c.BC+ __VI.3 discussion, debate, deliberation, πολλὸς ἦν ἐν τοῖσι λ. Refs 5th c.BC+; τοῖς ἔξωθεν λ. πεπλήρωκε τὸν λ. [Plato] has filled his dialogue with extraneous discussions, Refs 4th c.BC+; μεταβαίνων ὁ λ. εἰς ταὐτὸν ἀφῖκται our debate, Refs 4th c.BC+; θεῶν ὧν νῦν ὁ λ. ἐστί discussion, Refs 5th c.BC+; τῷ λ. διελθεῖν, διϊέναι, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸν λ. διεξελθεῖν conduct the debate, Refs; ξυνελθεῖν ἐς λόγον confer, Refs 5th c.BC+ parley, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς λ. ἐλθεῖν τινι have speech with,Refs 5th c.BC+ __VI.3.b right of discussion or speech, ἢ 'πὶ τῷ πλήθει λ.; Refs 5th c.BC+; λ. αἰτήσασθαι ask leave to speak, Refs 5th c.BC+; οὐ προυτέθη σφίσιν λ. κατὰ τὸν νόμονRefs 4th c.BC+: hence, time allowed for a speech, ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ λ. Refs 5th c.BC+ __VI.3.c dialogue, as a form of philosophical debate, ἵνα μὴ μαχώμεθα ἐν τοῖς λ. ἐγώ τε καὶ σύ Refs 5th c.BC+: hence, dialogue as a form of literature, οἱ Σωκρατικοὶ λ. Refs 4th c.BC+; compare διάλογος. __VI.3.d section, division of a dialogue or treatise (compare seeRefs 5th c.BC+; ὁ πρόσθεν, ὁ παρελθὼν λ., Refs 4th c.BC+; ἐν τοῖς περὶ κινήσεως λ. in the discussion of motion (i. e. Refs 1st c.BC+; branch, department, division of a system of philosophy, τὴν φρόνησιν ἐκ τριῶν συνεστηκέναι λ., τῶν φυσικῶν καὶ τῶν ἠθικῶν καὶ τῶν λογικῶν Refs 3rd c.BC+ __VI.3.e in plural, literature, letters, Refs 5th c.BC+ (but, also in plural, treatises, Refs 1st c.AD+; Λόγοι, personified, Refs 6th c.AD+ __VII a particular utterance, saying: __VII.1 divine utterance, oracle, NT+5th c.BC+ __VII.2 proverb, maxim, saying, Refs 5th c.BC+; τόνδ᾽ ἐκαίνισεν λ. ὡς.. NT+5th c.BC+ __VII.3 assertion, opposed to oath, Refs 5th c.BC+; ψιλῷ λ. bare word, opposed to μαρτυρία, Refs 4th c.BC+ __VII.4 express resolution, κοινῷ λ. by common consent, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐπὶ λ. τοιῷδε, ἐπ᾽ ᾧ τε.. on the following terms, Refs; λ. ἔχοντες πλεονέκτην a greedy proposal, Refs: frequently in plural, terms, conditions, Refs __VII.5 word of command, behest, NT+5th c.BC+; οἱ δέκα λ. the ten LXX+1st c.AD+ __VIII thing spoken of, subject-matter (compare Refs 6th c.BC+; προπεπυσμένος πάντα λ. the whole matter, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸν ἐόντα λ. the truth of the matter, Refs; μετασχεῖν τοῦ λ. to be in the secret,Refs; τίς ἦν λ.; Refs 5th c.BC+; περί τινος λ. διελεγόμεθα subject, question, Refs 5th c.BC+; [τὸ προοίμιον] δεῖγμα τοῦ λ. case, Refs 4th c.BC+; τέλος δὲ παντὸς τοῦ λ. ψηφίζονται the end of the matter was that.., NT+5th c.BC+; οὐχ ὑπολείπει [Γοργίαν] ὁ λ. matter for talk, Refs 5th c.BC+; πρὸς λόγον to the point, apposite, οὐδὲν πρὸς λ. Refs 5th c.BC+ __VIII.2 plot of a narrative or dramatic poem, ={μῦθος}, Refs 4th c.BC+ __VIII.2.b in Art, subject of a painting, ζωγραφίας λόγοι Refs 2nd c.AD+ __VIII.3 thing talked of, event, μετὰ τοὺς λ. τούτους LXX+NT __IX expression, utterance, speech regarded formally, τὸ ἀπὸ [ψυχῆς] ῥεῦμα διὰ τοῦ στόματος ἰὸν μετὰ φθόγγου λ., opposed to διάνοια, Refs 5th c.BC+; intelligent utterance, opposed to φωνή, Refs 4th c.BC+; ὅθεν (from the heart) ὁ λ. ἀναπέμπεται Refs, compare 244; Protagoras was nicknamed λόγος, Refs 5th c.BC+: in plural, eloquence, Refs 5th c.BC+ see d. M.; λ. ἀκριβής precise language, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἡδυσμένος λ., of rhythmical language set to music, Refs 4th c.BC+; ἐν παντὶ λ. in all manner of utterance, NT; ἐν λόγοις in orations, Refs 4th c.BC+; λ. γελοῖοι, ἀσχήμονες, ludicrous, improper speech, Refs __IX.2 of various modes of expression, especially artistic and literary, ἔν τε ᾠδαῖς καὶ μύθοις καὶ λόγοις Refs 5th c.BC+; prose, opposed to ποίησις, Refs; opposed to ψιλομετρία, Refs 4th c.BC+; τῷ λ. τοῦτο τῶν μέτρων (i.e. τὸ ἰαμβεῖον) ὁμοιότατον εἶναι Refs; in full, ψιλοὶ λ. prose, Refsarguments without diagrams, Refs 5th c.BC+; λ. πεζοί, opposed to ποιητική, Refs 1st c.BC+; opposed to ποιήματα,Refs 1st c.BC+ __IX.2.b of the constituents of lyric or dramatic poetry, words, τὸ μέλος ἐκ τριῶν.. λόγου τε καὶ ἁρμονίας καὶ ῥυθμοῦ Refs 5th c.BC+; opposed to πρᾶξις, Refs 4th c.BC+; dramatic dialogue, opposed to τὰ τοῦ χοροῦ, Refs __IX.3 Grammars, phrase, complex term, opposed to ὄνομα, Refs; λ. ὀνοματώδης noun-phrase, Refs; expression, Refs 4th c.BC+ __IX.3.b sentence, complete statement, ἄνθρωπος μανθάνει λόγον εἶναί φῃς.. ἐλάχιστόν τε καὶ πρῶτον Refs 5th c.BC+; ῥηθῆναι λόγῳ to be expressed in a sentence, Refs 5th c.BC+; λ. ἔχειν to be capable of being so expressed,Refs 4th c.BC+ __IX.3.c language, τὰ τοῦ λ. μέρη parts of speech, Refs 3rd c.BC+ (but ἓν μέρος [τοῦ codex] λόγου one word, Refs; περὶ τῶν στοιχείων τοῦ λ., title of work by Chrysippus. __X the Word or Wisdom of God, personified as his agent in creation and world-government, ὁ παντοδύναμός σου λ. LXX+1st c.AD+; λ. θεοῦ δι᾽ οὗ κατεσκευάσθη [ὁ κόσμος] Refs 1st c.AD+; τὸν ἄγγελον ὅς ἐστι λ.Refs identified with the person of Christ, ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λ. NT

עֵץ329 n.m. Gn 2: 9 tree, trees, wood;—ע׳ abs. Gn 3:3 +, cstr. 3:24 +, עֵץ־ 2:16 +; sf. עֵצְיךָ Dt 28:42, etc.; pl. עֵצִים Ju 9:8 +, cstr. עֲצֵי Is 7:2 +, sf. עֵצֶיךָ Dt 29:10, עֵצֵינוּ La 5:4, etc.;— 1. (c. 150 times) a. a standing tree Gn 18:4, 8 (J) +, Ex 15:25 (J; of shrub?), Je 17:18 = ψ 1:3 (sim.); to be felled Dt 19:5; 2 K 6:6; הָעֵצִים (appar. incl. vine and bramble) in allegory Ju 9:8 + 6 times Ju 9; עֵץ הַחַיִּים †Gn 2:9; 3:22, 24 (J), cf. חַיִּים" dir="rtl" >ע׳ חַיִּים, fig. of source of (life and) happiness †Pr 3:18; 11:30; 13:12; 15:4; ע׳ הַדַּעַת טוֹב וָרָע Gn 2:9, 16 (J); עֲצֵי (ה)יַעַר Is 7:2 (sim.), 44:14; Ez 15:2 +; עֲצֵי הַשָּׂדֶה Is 55:12; Ez 17:24 (fig.), +; עֲצֵי לְבָנוֹן 2 Ch 2:7; עֲצֵי־מַיִם †Ez 31:14; עֲצֵי י׳ †ψ 104:16; עֲצֵי עֵדֶן †Ez 31:9, 16, 18(×2); עֲצֵי לְבוֹנָה Ct 4:14; of vine עֵץ הַגֶּפֶן †Ez 15:2, 6; תַּחַת כָּל־עֵץ רַעֲנָ֑ן place of illicit worship †Dt 12:2; Je 2:20; 3:6, 13; 1 K 14:23; 2 K 16:4; 17:10; Ez 6:13; Is 57:5; 2 Ch 28:4, cf. רַעֲנָן" dir="rtl" >עַל־עֵץ רַעֲנָן Je 17:2; כָּל־עֵץ עָבֹת Ez 20:28. b. coll. trees, עֵץ־הַגָּן Gn 2:16; 3:1, 2, 8 (all J); usually later, ע׳ 1:12, 29(×2) (P), +; עֵץ פְּרִי fruit-bearing trees Gn 1:11 (P), ψ 148:9, cf. Ec 2:5, עֵץ" dir="rtl" >פְּרִי עֵץ Ex 10:15 (J), Ez 36:30 Lv 23:40 (H), cf. Jo 2:22; עֵץ־מַאֲכָל Dt 20:20; Lv 19:23 (H), Ez 47:12; Ne 9:25; עֵץ הַזַּיִת Hg 2:19 olive trees, עֵץ שֶׁמֶן Ne 8:15, עֵץ־שָׁ֑מֶן Is 41:19; סֲבָךְ־עֵץ ψ 74:5 thicket of trees; עֵץ הַשָּׂדֶה Ex 9:25 (J), +; עֵץ הַיַּעַר †Ez 15:6, cf. Is 10:19; 44:23; כִּימֵי הָעֵץ Is 65:22 (sim. of great age). c. pl. of trees felled for building, 1 K 5:20, 32 (+ אֲבָנִים); עֲצֵי אֲרָזִים 2 S 5:11 = 1 Ch 14:1 + 7 times; עֲצֵי בְרוֹשׁים 1 K 5:22, 24; 9:11; (אַלְגּ׳) עֲצֵי אַלְמֻגִּים, v. אַלְגּוּמִים" dir="rtl" >אַלְגּ׳ p. 38 supr. 2. (c. 175 times; c. 120 times pl., to denote pieces [or articles] of wood) a. wood, as material; for building, 2 K 12:13 (+ אַבְנֵי מַחְצֵב), 22:6 = 2 Ch 34:11 (both + id.), Ne 2:8 +; עֲצֵי שָׁ֑מֶן 1 K 6:23, 31, 33 cf. v 32; עֲצֵי־גֹּפֶר Gn 6:14 (Noah’s ark), עֲצֵי שִׁטּים Ex 25:5, 10 + 20 times Ex (of tabern. and its furniture; all P) Dt 10:3; מִגְדַּל־עֵץ Ne 8:4; מוֹטֹת עֵץ Je 28:13 (in fig.; opp. מ׳ בַּרְזֶל); כְּלִי־עֵץ article of wood Lv 11:32; 15:12 Nu 31:20, cf. 35:18 (all P). Hence b. עֵצִים = articles of wood Ex 7:19 (P; ‖ אֲבָנִים), 1 Ch 29:2; so עֲצֵי בְרוֹשִׁים 2 S 6:5 (but v. בְּרוֹשׁ ad fin.); specif. הָעֵץ = helve of axe Dt 19:5; עֵץ חֲנִית(וֹ) 1 S 17:7 Qr (Kt חֵץ) = 1 Ch 20:5; 2 S 21:19; 23:7; עֲצֵי הָעֲגָלָה 1 S 6:14 (i.e. wood of which cart was made), עֲצֵי הָאֲשֵׁרָה Ju 6:26; especially timbers of a house Zc 5:4; Hb 2:11; Lv 14:45, of a city 1 K 15:22 = 2 Ch 16:5; Ez 26:12; עֵץ of pole on which bodies of slain (criminals and others) were exposed (perhaps orig. tree) Gn 40:19 (E), Jos 8:29(×2); 10:26(×2), 27 (all JE), Dt 21:22, 23; late (in Pers.) used for executing criminals (? by hanging = gallows), תָּלָה עַל־עֵץ Est 2:23 + 8 times Est. †c. of idols, עֵץ וָאֶבֶן Dt 4:28; 28:36, 64; 29:16; 2 K 19:18 = Is 37:19; Ez 20:32, cf. Je 2:27; 3:9; Hb 2:19; so עֵץ alone Ho 4:12; Is 40:20, cf. 44:19; 45:20; אֲשֵׁרָה כָּל־עֵץ Dt 16:21. d. (fire-)wood Jos 9:23, 27 (J), v 21 (P), Dt 19:5; Is 30:33 +, read עֵצִים also Ez 24:5 (for MT עצמים Bö Ew Sm Co Berthol Toy; especially for sacrifices 1 K 18:23(×2) +, Gn 22:7, 9(×2) Lv 1:7 + 6 times Lv (all P), 2 S 24:22 ‖ 1 Ch 21:23, +; עֲצֵי עוֹלָה Gn 22:3, 6 (P). e. עֵץ (הָ)אֶרֶז cedar-wood, used in purifications Lv 14:4, 6, 49, 51, 52; Nu 19:6 (all P). f. פִּשְׁתֵּי הָעֵץ Jos 2:6 woody-flax, i.e. flax on the stalk.—Je 10:8 Gie proposes הֶבֶל מֹעֲצֹתָו for MT הֲבָלִים עֵץ הוּא.—מֹאֶסֶת כָּל־עֵץ Ez 21:15 is dub., Sm proposes מָאַסְתָּ כָל־עֵץ, Co מֹאֲסֵי כָל־עֹוֹ, Berthol וּמְאַסֵּף כָּל־עַז; SiegfKau Toy leave untranslated.

† יָרֵא vb. fear (NH id.; Assyrian îrû, id.; Hpt KAT2 Gloss i., COTGloss)— Qal328 Pf. יר׳ Gn 19:30 + 14 times; 3 f. יָֽרְאָה Je 3:8 ψ 76:9; יָרֵ֑אָה Gn 18:15; pl. 2 m. יְרֵאתֶם Nu 12:8 + 2 times; + 23 times Pf.; Impf. יִירָא Am 3:8 + 3 times; וַיִּירָא Gn 28:17 + 5 times; וַיִּרָא Je 26:21 + 5 times; pl. יִירְאוּ (יִֽרְאוּ) 23:4 +; יִרָאוּן Dt 13:12, +, etc.; 136 times Impf.; Imv. יְרָא Pr 3:7 + 3 times; יְראוּ Jos 24:14 + 2 times; Inf. cstr. יְרֹא Jos 22:25; לֵרֹא 1 S 18:29 (Ges§ 69, R. i.); לְיִרְאָה Dt 4:10 + 13 times; sf. יִרְאָתוֹ 2 S 3:11; יִרְאָתָם Is 29:13; יְרָאתֶם Jos 4:24 (read יִרְאָתָם Bö§ 1081 a Ew337 b Di etc.); Pt. יָרֵא Gn 32:12 + 15 times; cstr. יְרֵא 22:12 + 10 times; pl. יְרֵאִים Je 42:11 + 6 times; cstr. יִרְאֵי Ex 18:21 + 12 times; f. cstr. יִרְאַת Pr 31:30;— 1. fear, be afraid (not in P): a. abs. Gn 3:10; 18:15; 32:8; 43:18 Ex 14:10 (J), Gn 20:8; 28:17; 42:35 Ex 2:14 Jos 10:2 (E), Dt 20:8; 31:8 Ju 7:3; 8:20 1 S 4:7; 17:11, 24; 23:3; 28:5; 31:4 = 1 Ch 10:4, 2 K 10:4 2 Ch 20:3 Ne 2:2; 6:13 Is 54:14 Je 3:8; 23:4; 26:21 Am 3:8 Jon 1:5, 10 ψ 27:3; 46:3; 49:6 (but Bae reads ראה) 56:4, 5, 12; 64:5, 10; 76:9; 112:8; 118:6 Pr 14:16 Jb 6:21; 11:15; (וּ, י)אַל־תִּירָא fear not Gn 15:1; 21:17; 35:17; 50:19, 21 Ex 20:20 Jos 10:25 (E), Gn 26:24; 43:23 Ex 14:13 Jos 8:1 (J), Dt 1:21; 20:3; 31:6 Ju 4:18; 6:23 1 S 4:20; 12:20; 22:23; 23:17; 28:13 2 S 9:7; 13:28 1 K 17:13 2 K 6:16 1 Ch 22:13; 28:20 2 Ch 20:17 Is 7:4; 35:4; 40:9; 41:10, 13, 14; 43:1, 5; 44:2; 54:4 Je 30:10; 46:27, 28 Jo 2:21, 22 Zp 3:16 Hg 2:5 Zc 8:13, 15 ψ 49:17 La 3:57 Dn 10:12, 19 Ru 3:11; יִשְׁמְעוּ וי׳ hear and fear Dt 13:12; 17:13; 19:20; 21:21; (י)ראו וי׳ see and fear ψ 40:4; 52:8 Is 41:5 Zc 9:5. †b. c. acc. rei or pers. Nu 14:9(×2) (J), 21:34 (E), Dt 3:2, 22 Ju 6:27 1 S 15:24 2 S 3:11 1 K 1:51 Is 8:12; 51:7; 57:11 Ez 3:9; 11:8 Hb 3:2 (acc. פעלךָ in corrected rhythm), ψ 23:4 Dn 1:10; acc. of God (י׳) 1 S 12:18 2 S 6:9 = 1 Ch 13:12 Is 57:11 Je 5:22 Jon 1:16 Jb 9:35; 37:24. c. with מִן be afraid of, Dt 1:29; 2:4; 7:18; 20:1; 28:10 Jos 10:8 (D) 1 S 28:20 2 K 25:24 Is 10:24; 51:12 Je 10:5; 42:11, 16 Ez 2:6(×3) Mi 7:17 ψ 3:7; 27:1; 65:9; 91:5; 112:7; 119:120 Pr 3:25; 31:21 Jb 5:21, 22 Ec 12:5; with מִפְּנֵי Dt 5:5; 7:19 Jos 9:24; 11:6 (D), 1 S 7:7; 18:29; 21:13 1 K 1:50 2 K 1:15; 19:6 (= Is 37:6) 25:26 2 Ch 20:15; 32:7 Ne 4:8 Je 1:8; 41:18; 42:11(×2); מִלִּפְנֵי 1 S 18:12, with בְּ because of, for Je 51:46. d. with inf. and לְ fear to do a thing Gn 19:30; 26:7 (J), Nu 12:8 (E), Ju 7:10 2 S 1:14; 10:19; 12:18; with infin. and מִן, afraid of doing Gn 46:3 Ex 3:6 (E), 1 S 3:15 Je 40:9 Jb 32:6. e. with פֶּן fear lest Gn 31:31 (E) 32:12 (J). 2. stand in awe of, with מן and inf. וַיִּירְאוּ מִגֶּשֶׁת אֵלָיו Ex 34:30 (P) and they stood in awe of drawing nigh unto him; יִירְאוּ מֵיהוה וגו׳ ψ 33:8 let all the earth stand in awe of Yahweh; וְיָרֵאתָ מֵאֱלהֶיךָ and thou shalt stand in awe of thy God Lv 19:14, 32; 25:17, 36, 43 (all H); with מִפְּנֵי, of the king Solomon 1 K 3:28; מִפְּנֵי י׳ אלהים Ex 9:30 (J?); מפני י׳ Hg 1:12; (אלהים) י׳ מלפני stand in awe before (God) Ec 3:14; 8:12, 13. 3. fear, reverence, honour, e.g. parents Lv 19:3 (H), Moses and Joshua Jos 4:14(×2), the oath 1 S 14:26 Ec 9:2, commandment Pr 13:13, the sanctuary Lv 19:30; 26:2 (H), other gods Ju 6:10 2 K 17:7, 35, 37, 38; elsewhere of God: a. abs. Je 44:10. b. with acc. (ה)אלהים Gn 42:18 Ex 1:17, 21; 18:21 (E), Dt 25:18 ψ 55:20; 66:16 Jb 1:1, 8, 9; 2:3 Ec 5:6; 7:18; 8:12; 12:13 Ne 7:2; יר׳ יהוה Ex 14:31 (J), Jos 22:25 (P), 24:14 (E), 1 S 12:14, 24 1 K 18:3, 12 2 K 4:1; 17:25, 28, 32, 33, 34, 41 Is 50:10 Je 26:19 Ho 10:3 Jon 1:9 Mal 3:16(×2) ψ 15:4; 22:24; 25:12; 34:10; 112:1; 115:11, 13; 118:4; 128:1, 4; 135:20 Pr 3:7; 14:2; 24:21; 31:30; יר׳ י׳ אֱלֹהֶיךָ (and other sfs.) Dt 6:2, 13, 24; 10:12, 20; 14:23; 17:19; 31:12, 13 Jos 4:24 (D), 2 K 17:39 Je 5:24; with sfs. referring to Yahweh or Elohim Dt 4:10; 5:26; 8:6; 13:5 1 K 8:40, 43 = 2 Ch 6:31, 33, 2 K 17:36 Is 25:3; 29:13 Je 10:7; 32:39 Mal 2:5; 3:5 Zp 3:7 ψ 22:26; 25:14; 31:20; 33:18; 34:8, 10; 60:6; 67:8; 72:5; 85:10; 103:11, 13, 17; 111:5; 119:63, 74, 79; 145:19; 147:11; הַיָּרֵא אֶת־דְּבַר י׳ Ex 9:20 he that feared the word of Yahweh (J); the name (of Yahweh) Dt 28:58 Is 59:19 Mal 3:20 ψ 61:6; 86:11; 102:16 Ne 1:11. Niph.45 Impf. 2 m. תִּוָּרֵא ψ 130:4; Pt. נוֹרָא Gn 28:17 + 33 times; f. נוֹרָאָה Is 21:1; pl. נוֹרָאוֹת 64:2 + 5 times; נוֹרָאֹת Dt 10:21; נֹרָאוֹת 2 S 7:23; sf. נוֹרְאוֹתֶיךָ ψ 145:6;— 1. be fearful, dreadful, e.g. wilderness Dt 1:19; 8:15, land Is 21:1, people 18:2, 7 Hb 1:7, ice (in sim.) כְּעֵין הַקֶּרַח הנ׳ Ez 1:22 (del. 𝔊 Co). 2. cause astonishment and awe: of Yahweh himself ψ 47:3; 68:36; 76:8; נוֹרָא תְהִלֹּת awe-inspiring in praises Ex 15:11 (song); עַל־אלוהּ נוֹרָא הוֹד awe-inspiring majesty (is) upon Eloah Jb 37:22; c. לְ, to kings of the earth ψ 76:13; c. על of hostile nations Zp 2:11; of י׳’s doings Ex 34:10 (J) ψ 66:3, 5; (ה)נוראות wonderful, glorious things, of Messianic king 45:5; of Yahweh himself Dt 10:21 2 S 7:23 = 1 Ch 17:21 Is 64:2 ψ 106:22; 145:6; נו׳ adverbially in ψ 65:6; 139:14 Ges§ 118. 5. b DaSynt. § 70(b); יוֹם י׳ הגדול והנורא the great and awful day of Yahweh Jo 3:4 Mal 3:23 cf. Jo 2:11. 3. inspire reverence, godly fear, and awe: a. as attribute of God, לְמַעַן תִּוָּרֵא that thou mightest be revered ψ 130:4; (ה)גָּדוֹל ו(ה)נוֹרָא (the) great and awful (God) Dt 7:21; 10:17 Ne 1:5; 4:8; 9:32 Dn 9:4; with עַל, above all gods ψ 96:4 = 1 Ch 16:25; above the angels round about him ψ 89:8. b. of the name of Yahweh Dt 28:58 ψ 99:3; 111:9 Mal 1:14. c. of sacred things: מלאךְ האלהים Ju 13:6; place of theophany Gn 28:17 (E). Piel.5 Pf. 3 m. sf. יֵֽרְאֻנִי 2 S 14:15; Inf. sf. לְיָֽרְאֵנִי Ne 6:19; לְיָֽרְאָם 2 Ch 32:18; Pt. pl. מְיָֽרְאִים Ne 6:9, 14 make afraid, terrify, with acc.

כְּלִי324 n.m. Ho 8:8 article, utensil, vessel (NH id.; according to Thes from כלה = conficere, like Ger. Zeug from zeugen; proposes therefore anything finished, made, produced; according to BaZMG 1887, 605 from meaning enclose, contain; he finds pl. of כְּלִי in כלאי M-I23 (cf. כלאים))—כ׳ abs. Je 18:4 +; הַכֶּ֑לִי 1 S 17:49; 21:6; cstr. כְּלִי Ho 13:15 +; sf. כֶּלְיְךָ Dt 23:25; pl. כֵּלִים Ex 22:6 +; cstr. כְּלֵי Gn 24:53 +; sf. כֵּלַי Gn 31:37 + 2 times; כֵּלֶיךָ Gn 27:3 Ez 12:4; כֵּלֵינוּ 1 S 9:7; כְּלֵיכֶם Gn 43:11 +; כְּלֵיהֶם Jos 7:11 +;— 1. in gen., article, object, made of any material, thing, especially thing of value כ׳ זָהָב 1 S 6:8, 15 (images of mice, etc.), personal or household property Gn 31:37(×2) (E; v b כֹּל כְּלֵי־בֵיתֶ֑ךָ), 45:20 (E), כִּלֵי בֵית־טוֹבִיָּהוּ Ne 13:8, Jos 7:11 (JE), כֶּסֶף אוֹ כֵּלִים Ex 22:6 (E) money or articles (property), כְּלִי־פָּ֑ז Jb 28:17 (appar. coll.); things carried, pl. = stuff, load, baggage (impedimenta) 1 S 17:22(×2), appar. = baggage-train 10:22; 25:13; 30:24 Is 10:28; (cf. Gn 31:37 supr.); כְּלֵי גוֹלָה things of exile, i.e. the most necessary articles, such as exiles may take, Je 46:19 Ez 12:3, 4b, 7b, cf. v 4a, 7a; = ornament or jewels Gn 24:53 (J כ׳ כֶסֶף וכ׳ זָהָב, prob. = ornaments), כ׳ כסף וכ׳ זהב also Ex 3:22; 11:2; 12:35 (all E); Is 61:10, Ex 35:22 Nu 31:50, כְּלֵי מַעֲשֶׂה v 51 (all P), כְּלִי יְקָר Pr 20:15 (in fig.), כ׳ תִפְאַרְתֵּךְ Ez 16:17, 39; 23:26 (all in fig.); כְּלֵי נְחשֶׁת as merchandise Ez 27:13; כֵּלִים as cargo of ship Jon 1:5; כסף וזהב וּכְלֵי נְחשֶׁת וּבַרְזֶל Jos 6:19, 24 (JE; spoil of war); of any household article (on which one sits) Lv 15:4, 6, 22, 23, 26 (all P); of skin Nu 31:20, or wood v 20 (P) כְּלִי חֶמְדָּה Na 2:10 precious thing, so Ho 13:15 (fig.), Je 25:34 (sim.), 2 Ch 32:27 Dn 11:8, כלי חֲמֻדוֹת 2 Ch 20:25 (appar. = ornaments); also כְּלִי אֵין־חֵפֶץ בּוֹ Je 22:28 (fig. of Coniah, ‖ עֶצֶב נִבְזֶה נָפוּץ), Ho 8:8 (sim.; cf. Je 48:38 infr.); †specif. of garments (one’s ‘things’): כְּלִי־גֶבֶר Dt 22:5 (‖ שִׂמְלַת אִשָּׁה), so כְּלִי־עוֹר Lv 13:49 (cf. מְלֶאכֶת עוֹר v 48), v 52, 53, 57, 58, 59 (all P). 2. utensil, implement, apparatus: †a. implement of hunting and (especially) war, = weapon Gn 27:3 (J), 1 S 20:40; 21:9 (גַּם חַרְבִּי וְגַם כֵּלַי), 1 K 11:8 = 2 Ch 23:7, 1 K 11:11 Is 54:16, 17 Je 22:7; prob. also Nu 35:22, כְּלִי בַּרְזֶל v 16, כְּלִי עֵץ־יָד v 18 (all P); כְּלֵי חָמָם Gn 49:5 (poem); כְּלִי מַשְׁחֵתוֹ Ez 9:1, כ׳ מַפָּצוֹ v 2; fig. of God’s weapons כְּלֵי־מָוֶת ψ 7:14 (‖ חִצָּיו); כ׳ זַעְמוֹ Is 13:5 Je 50:25; of entire equipment of warrior, armour or armament offensive and defensive 1 S 17:54 (cf. v 5 ff.), 21:6, 9 (v DrSm 139, 293), 31:9, 10 = 1 Ch 10:9, 10; hence (כֵּלָיו) נֹשֵׂא כֵלִים armour- or weapon-bearer Ju 9:54 1 S 14:1, 6, 7, 12(×2), 13(×2), 14, 17; 16:21; 31:4(×2), 5, 6 = 1 Ch 10:4(×2), 5, 2 S 18:15; 23:37 = 1 Ch 11:39; fig. וְכֵלַי כֵּלָיו רָעִים Is 32:7 and a knave, his weapons (i.e. devices, Che ‘machinations’) are evil; more precisely כְּלֵי מִלְחָמָה Ju 18:11, 16, 17 1 S 8:12 2 S 1:27 Dt 1:41 Je 21:4; 51:20 (fig.), Ez 32:27 1 Ch 12:34 (van d. H. v 33); כְּלֵי צְבָא מִלְחָמָה 1 Ch 12:38 (van d. H.) v 37); כְּלֵי קְרָב Ec 9:18; בֵּית כֵּלָיו 2 K 20:13 = Is 39:2 is perhaps armoury; כ׳ Ez 40:42 is sacrificial knife. †b. instrument of music כְּלֵי (הַ)שִּׁיר Am 6:5 1 Ch 15:16; 16:42 2 Ch 5:13; 7:6 23:13; 34:12; כְּלֵי דָוִיד 29:26, 27, כ׳־שִׁיר דָּוִיד Ne 12:36; כְּלִי נֶבֶל ψ 71:22, כ׳ נְבָלִים 1 Ch 16:5; כֵּלִים alone 1 Ch 23:5, cf. Nu 31:6 (P כְּלֵי הַקֹּדֶשׁ);—for (ליהוה) בִּכְלֵי עֹז 2 Ch 30:21 read בְּכָל־עֹז (KauAT, cf. Be). †c. implement of labour, tool כ׳ בַרְזֶל 1 K 6:7, or of one’s calling, pursuit קַח־לְךָ כְּלִי רֹעֶה אֱוִלִי Zc 11:15 (otherwise 1 S 17:40, v 3). †d. equipment of oxen (yoke, etc.) 2 S 24:22 1 K 19:21. †e. כְּלֵי רִכְבּוֹ 1 S 8:12 his chariot-equipments. f. as gen. term for utensils and furniture of Sol.’s palace 1 K 10:21 = 2 Ch 9:20; especially (very often) of tabern. Ex 25:9, 39; 27:3 + (in Hex always P), and temple 1 K 7:45, 47, 48 2 K 12:14 +; of both palace and temple Je 27:18, 19, 21; combinations are כְּלֵי הַמִּשְׁכָּן Ex 27:19, כ׳ הַמִּזְבֵּחַ 38:3, כ׳ יהוה Is 52:11, כ׳ בֵית י׳ Je 27:16; 28:3, 6 Ezr 1:7, כְּלֵי חֶמְדַּת בֵּית י׳ 2 Ch 36:10, כ׳ בֵית אֱלֹהִים 2 Ch 28:24(×2); 36:18 Ne 13:9 Dn 1:2, כ׳ הַמִּקְדָּשׁ Ne 10:40; כ׳ הַשָּׁרֵת Nu 4:12 utensil of ministry, כ׳ עֲבֹדָתָם Nu 4:26 1 Ch 9:28; 28:14(×2), כ׳ עֲבוֹדַת בֵּית י׳ 1 Ch 28:13, כ׳ מִשְׁמֶרֶת מַשָּׂאָם Nu 4:32; also כ׳ הַקֹּדֶשׁ 1 K 8:4 1 Ch 9:29; of appliances of idol-worship 2 K 23:4. 3. >vessel, receptacle, of various materials and for various purposes Gn 43:11 (J); 1 S 9:7 Dt 23:25; = sack Gn 42:25 (E; שַׂק in ‖ cl., cf. אַמְתַּחַת v 27); כְּלִי הָרֹעִים shepherd’s bag or wallet 1 S 17:40, cf. v 49; כ׳ חֶרֶשׂ Je 32:14 is earthernware receptacle for deed of sale; for liquids 1 K 17:10 2 K 4:3(×2), 4, 6(×3), כ׳ מַשְׁקֶה 1 K 10:21 = 2 Ch 9:20, כְּלֵי שַׁמְנָהּ Nu 4:9, cf. v 10; וְלֹא הוּרַק מִכְּלִי אֶל־כֶּ֑לִי Je 48:11 (fig.), cf. v 12 (‖ נְבָלִים); for cooking Lv 6:21 (כ׳ חֶרֶשׂ), v 21 (כ׳ נְחשֶׁת); v also (הַ)יּוֹצֵר 2 S 17:28 Je 19:11 (sim.), ψ 2:9 (sim.), לַצֹּרֵף כֶּ֑לִי Pr 25:4; כ׳ פָתוּחַ Nu 19:15 an open (uncovered) vessel. כ׳ טָהוֹר Is 66:20 a clean vessel; fig. of Eliakim’s relatives כְּלֵי הַקָּטָ֑ן מִכְּלֵי הָאַגָּנוֹת וְעַד כָּל־כְּלֵי הַנְּבָלִים Is 22:24 the vessels of smallness (DaSynt. § 32, R 5), from the basin-vessels to all the pitcher-vessels. †4. specif. כְּלֵי־גֹמֶא Is 18:2 vessels (boats) of paper-reed.

שָׂדֶה318 n.m. Lv 27:24 id. (ordinary contr. form Ges§ 84 a f);—abs. שׂ׳ Gn 2:5(×2) +; cstr. שְׂדֵה 14:7 +; sf. שָׂדִי Je 32:7, 8, שָֽׂדְךָ Dt 11:15 +, שָׂדֶ֑ךָ 24:19 Lv 25:3, etc.; pl. שָׂדוֹת 1 S 22:7 +, cstr. שְׂדוֹת Ne 12:29; also שְׂדֵי 2 S 1:21; Is 32:12; Ru 1:1 + 8 times (some might be sg. = שְׂדֵה cf. BaZMG xiii (1888), 351 SS Buhl; note, e.g. שְׂדֵי Ru 1:6a, = שְׂדֵה v b; 4:3; but v. Köii. 1, 77); sf. שְׂדֹתֶיהָ Ne 11:30, etc.; also שָׂדֶיךָ 1 K 2:26, שָׂדֵינוּ Mi 2:4;— 1. open field, country: a. pasture-land Gn 29:2; 30:16; Ex 9:3 (all J), Dt 11:15; 1 S 11:5 + 10 times J, JE. b. unfrequented Gn 24:63, 65, exposed to violence 4:8 (J), 2 S 14:6; Dt 21:1; 22:25, 27, to wild beasts Ex 22:30 (E), Ez 33:27. c. specif. home of beasts: 2 S 17:8; Je 14:5; especially phr. חַיַּת הַשּׂ׳ Gn 2:19, 20; 3:1, 14 (all J) of beasts in gen., and, of wild beasts, Ex 23:11, 29 (E), Ho 2:14, 20; 4:3; 13:8; Dt 7:22; Lv 26:22 (H), Jb 5:23 (‖ חַיַּת הָאָרֶץ), + 16 times; בֶּהֱמַת הַשּׂ׳ 1 S 17:44 cf. Jo 1:20; אַיְלוֹת הַשּׂ׳ Ct 2:7; 3:5, cf. הַצְּבָיִם אֲשֶׁר בַּשּׂ׳ 2 S 2:18; hunting-ground Gn 25:29; 27:3, 5 (all JE), cf. אִישׁ שׂ׳ 25:27 (JE; ‖ אִישׁ יֹדֵעַ צַיִד). d. yielding plants and trees: Gn 25:27 (JE), 30:14 (J), Ex 10:5 (JE), 2 K 4:39; Ez 21:2; 39:10; especially phr. עֵשֶׂב הַשּׂ׳ Gn 2:5; 3:18 (both J), + 6 times + ע׳ בַּשּׂ׳ Zc 10:1; שִׂיחַ הַשּׂ׳ Gn 2:5, גֶּפֶן שׂ׳ 2 K 4:39, פַּקֻּעֹת שׂ׳ v 39, צִיץ הַשּׂ׳ Is 40:15 ψ 103:15, צֶמַח הַשּׂ׳ Ez 16:7; עֵץ חַשּׂ׳ (4 times עֲצֵי) Ex 9:25 (JE), Dt 20:19; Lv 26:4 (H) Is 55:12 + 8 times; 2 S 1:21 v. תְּרוּמָה²" dir="rtl" >תְּרוּמָה, √ רוּם" dir="rtl" >רום. e. stony, אַבְנֵי הַשּׂ׳ Jb 5:23. f. open country, outside of walled city Ju 9:32, 42, 43, 44; 19:16; 1 S 19:3; 20:5, 11(×2), 24, 35; 2 K 7:12 Mi 4:10; as battle-ground Jos 8:24 (J), 2 S 10:8 = 1 Ch 19:9; 2 S 11:23; 18:6, outside of military camp 1 S 4:2; 14:15; opp. city (in formula) 1 K 14:11; 16:4; 21:24; Je 14:18; Ez 7:15; שְׂדֵה אֶרֶץ Lv 25:31; as site of small town, country-town 1 S 27:5 (opp. royal city), cf. 1 Ch 27:25; of high places, גְּבָעוֹת בַּשּׂ׳ Je 13:27; quite gen., 1 S 30:11; Je 40:7, 13; including road Ju 20:31; 1 K 11:29; Je 6:25; disting. from road Nu 22:23 (JE), 2 S 20:12; outside houses and courtyards Ex 8:9 (P), 1 S 25:15; בַּשּׂ׳ nearly = outdoors Ex 1:14 (P), Ju 13:9; of surface of country or ground, בַּשּׂ׳ Ex 16:25 (JE); = עַל־פְּנֵי הַמִּדְבָּר v 14), cf. 1 S 14:25; so עַל־פְּנֵי הַשּׂ׳ (אֶל) 2 K 9:37; Je 9:22; Ez 29:5 (‖ הַמִּדְבָּ֫רָה), 32:4; 39:5; sample phr. opp. house, comfort, etc., 2 S 11:11; Ez 16:5, opp. city Lv 14:7, 53, opp. tent Nu 19:16 (all P), opp. tent of meeting Lv 17:5 (H). g. = expanse of country, opp. mt., in phr. מְרוֹמֵי שׂ׳ Ju 5:18; הֲרָרִי בַּשּׂ׳ Je 17:3 (of Jerus.) is dub.; cf. לְעִי הַשּׂ׳ Mi 1:6 (Je 18:14 v. שָׂדַי). 2. definite portion of ground, field, land: a. cultivated ground Gn 37:7 (E), 47:24 (J; זֶרַע הַשָּׂדֶה), Ex 22:4(×3), 5 (E), Lv 27:16, 17 (P), Mi 3:12 (in sim.) Ru 2:2 + 47 times, + שְׂדֵי תְרוּמוֹת 2 S 1:21, שׂ׳־זָ֑רַע Ez 17:5, שָׂדֶה טוֹב v 8 good soil. b. as private property, Mi 2:2, 4; Is 5:8(×2); Gn 47:20 (J), 23:9, 11, 13 (P) + 50 times, + 2 Ch 26:23 (as burial-place); also חֶלְקַת (הַ)שּׂ׳, v. חֶלְקָה²" dir="rtl" >חֶלְקָה; and שׂ׳ צֹפִים, v. צָפָה³" dir="rtl" >צפה. c. city-land, adjacent to city (town) and subject to its control: Gn 41:48 (E), Lv 25:34 (P), Jos 21:12 (P) = 1 Ch 6:41; Ne 11:25; 30; 12:39, 44; specif. of Zoan ψ 78:12, 43. d. territory of nation, tribe: Gn 32:4; Nu 21:20 (both JE), Ju 5:4; Ru 1:1, 2; Gn 14:7 + 13 times + שְׂדֵה נַחֲלַת יִשׂ׳ Ju 20:6. e. personal estate of king, 2 S 9:7; 19:30. 3. land, opp. sea, 1 Ch 16:32 (opp. הַיָּם; = שָׂדַי ψ 96:12), perhaps also mainland Ez 26:6, 8 (Co Krae Toy al.; not Sm).

מִשְׁפָּחָה303 n.f.clan (RSSem i. 258, 2nd ed. 276; K149, 2nd ed. 175 BaNB § 161 a);—abs. מ׳ Am 3:1 +; cstr. מִשְׁפַּ֫חַת Ju 9:1 +; sf. מִשְׁפַּחְתִּי Gn 24:38 +, etc.; pl. מִשְׁפָּחוֹת Na 3:4 +; cstr. מִשְׁפְּחוֹת Am 3:2 +; sf. מִשְׁפְּחֹתֵיהֶם Gn 8:19 + 2 times, usually -תָם Nu 1:18 + 84 times, etc.;— 1. clan: a. family connexion of individ. Gn 24:38 (+ בֵּית־אָבִי), v 40 (+ id.), v 41 (all J; = מוֹלַדְתִּי v 4), 2 S 14:7, united in sacrifice 1 S 20:6, 29, in passover Ex 12:21 (JE; cf. BenzEncy. Bib. Passover, §§ 9, 12); cf. Lv 20:5 (H), 25:10, 41 (P), v 49 (P; defined as כִשְּׁאֵר בְּשָׂרוֹ), non-Heb. v 47 (H), v 45 (P), Ju 1:25; מִשְׁפְּחוֹתֶיהָ Jos 6:23 (E or R) is unintelligible, probably del. (cf. Steuern Holz; בֵּית אָבִיהָ in v 25 [J]), cf. Nu 27:4, 11 (P); מ׳ בֵּית אֲבִי אִמּוֹ Ju 9:1 clan of his mother’s father-house; incl. individuals, and included by שֵׁבֶט 1 S 9:21(×2) 10:21; with specif. name, in series גֶבֶר, בַּיִת, מ׳, שֵׁבֶט Jos 7:14(×2), 17b, c (all J; v 17a read pl. Di Benn, or שֵׁבֶט GFM Ju 13:2; Steuern allows either); cf. Dt 29:17; Ju 21:24, מ׳ אָבִי בְּיִשׂ׳ 1 S 18:18 (+ חַיַּי, v. ii. [חַי]); אִישׁ … מִמּ׳ בֵּית־שָׁאוּל 2 S 16:5; with name also Ru 2:1, 3 and (non-Isr.) Jb 32:2. b. in loose, popular sense = tribe, Ju 13:2; 17:7; 18:19, cf. v 2 (‖ שֵׁבֶט v 1), v 11 (yet in these two read poss. pl., v. GFM). c. techn. divisions of people of Isr. Nu 11:10 (J) Je 2:4; 31:1, cf. 3:14; Nu 1:2, 18; 2:34; 33:54 (all P), so (post-ex.) Ne 4:7: Est 9:28 (מְדִינָה, מ׳, דּוֹד). d. usually (P) techn. divisions of tribes of Israel, Ex 6:14, 15, 19, 25; Nu 3:15 + 112 times Nu (93 times Nu 26, incl. v 43 where הַשּׁוּחָמִי appar. = Dan), 34 times Jos 13–21; also 1 Ch 6:4, 45; 7:5; Zc 12:13; divisions of Gershom, etc. (in Levi) Nu 3:18, 19, 20 + 41 times Ex Nu Jos Ch; subdivisions of these divisions (in Levi) Nu 3:21(×2) + 6 times Nu 3 + 4:18; cf. (in other tribes) 1 Ch 2:53; 4:2, 8, 21, 27, 38; 5:7; also Zc 12:12b, c. 13 b, 14 a, and (distrib.) v 12a 14b, pleonast. מ׳ מַטֵּה אֲבִיהֶם Nu 36:6 cf. v 8, and (מַטֵּה מ׳ א׳) v 12. e. late, div. of other peoples 1 Ch 16:28 = ψ 96:7, ψ 22:28; in Edom Gn 36:40 (P). f. in wider sense = people, nation; כֹּל מִשְׁפְּחֹת הָאֲדָמָה Am 3:2; Gn 12:3; 28:14 (both J), cf. Je 10:25; Ez 20:32; Na 3:4 (all ‖ גּוֹיִם), Zc 14:17; Je 1:15; 25:9; as one’s posterity Gn 10:30, 31, 32 (all P), so prob. v 5 (P; Di Dr); = all Isr. Am 3:1, Judah Mi 2:3; Je 8:3 (הַמּ׳ הָרָעָה הַזֹּאת), Isr. + Judah, שְׁתֵּי הַמּ׳ 33:24; מִשְׁפַּחַת מִצְרַיִם Zc 14:18; cf. ψ 107:41. †2. = guild 1 Ch 2:55 (of scribes; orig. hereditary in families). †3. = species, kind: a. of judgments Je 15:3. b. animals Gn 8:19 (P). †4. pl. = aristocrats Jb 31:34 (cf. Eng. ‘the classes’).

פָּקַד303 vb. attend to, visit, muster, appoint (NH id., visit, enjoin; Ph. פקד attend to, provide; Assyrian paḳâdu = BH; Arabic فَقَدَ; faqada) lose, miss; also (Dozy) give heed, attention, to; Ethiopic ፈቀደ; visit, muster, desire, need, etc.; Nab. פקד command (Cook), so 𝔗 פְּקַד Pa. Syriac ܦܩܰܕ, also visit);— Qal234 Pf. 3 ms. פ׳ Ex 4:31 +; 1 s. פָּקַדְתִּי 3:16 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. יִפְקֹד Gn 50:24 +, etc.; Imv. ms. פְּקֹד Nu 3:15 +, etc.; Inf. abs. פָּקֹד Gn 50:24 +; cstr. לִפְקֹד 2 S 24:4 +, etc.; Pt. act. פֹּקֵד Ex 20:5 +; pass. פְּקֻדִים(הַ) 30:14 +, cstr. פְּקוּדֵי Nu 31:14 +, etc.;— A. 1. a. pay attention to, observe (with care, practical interest), of י׳ c. acc. pers. + rei Ex 3:16 (J), c. acc. pers. 4:31 (J; ‖ רָאָה), ψ 8:5 (with providence, cf. פְּקֻדָּה Jb 10:12; ‖ זָכַר); c. acc. rei 1 S 15:2 ψ 80:15 (‖ הִבִּיט, רָאָה), La 4:22 (‖ גִּלָּה עַל), יִזְכֹּר עֲוֹנָם וְיִפְקֹד חַטֹּאתָם Ho 8:13 = 9:9 = Je 14:10; 1 S 17:18 observe thy brothers as to well-being (לְשָׁלוֹם; i.e. see how they fare). b. attend to, in act, see to, c. acc. pers. 2 K 9:34; acc. of sheep Je 23:2 (in fig.); cf. Zc 10:3b; 11:16. c. seek (with interest, desire), seek י׳ Is 26:16; in bad sense, look about for Ez 23:21. Hence d. seek in vain, need, miss, lack (cf. Niph., and Arabic Ethiopic supr.), c. acc. pers. 1 S 20:6; Is 34:16, rei 1 S 25:15 Je 3:16. 2. specif. visit, c. acc., for different purposes: with (ב) a present Ju 15:1; especially of י׳, visit graciously Gn 21:1; 50:24, 25 = Ex 13:19 (all E), Is 23:17; Je 15:15 (‖ זָכַר), 27:22; 29:10; 32:5 ψ 65:10 Ru 1:6 +; בִּישׁוּעָתֶ֑ךָ 106:4 (‖ זָכַר); visit to search, test, acc. pers. Jb 7:18 (‖ בָּחַן), ψ 17:3 (‖ id.; obj. om.), abs. Jb 31:14; to punish Je 6:15; 49:8; 50:31 ψ 59:6; acc. pers. om. Ex 32:34a Is 26:14, c. עַל rei (of sin) Je 5:9, 29; 9:8 (here + ב pers.); acc. rei ψ 89:33; abs., of י׳’s anger Jb 35:15. 3. c. עַל pers., visit upon, י׳ subj., + acc. rei (of sin) Am 3:2, 14 Ho 1:4; 2:15; Ex 20:5; 34:7 Dt 5:9 + 10 times; acc. rei om., = punish Is 10:12 Je 9:24; 11:22; 13:21 + 10 times Je, + 8 times; + כ rei Ho 12:3 Je 21:14; + cl. of sin Ho 4:14; c. אֶל pers. Je 50:18(×2), אֶל + עַל 46:25; indef. subj. c. עַל of vineyard = injure Is 27:3. 4. pass in review, muster (nearly = number), c. acc., 1 S 11:8; 13:15; 2 S 24:2, 4 + 11 times + Nu 1:3, 19, 44, 49 + 16 times Nu (P); acc. om. 1 S 14:17(×2) Nu 3:42; obj. נָוֶה Jb 5:24; especially pt. pass., persons or things mustered (numbered), Ex 30:12, 13, 14; 38:25, 26;Nu 1:21, 22 + 67 times Nu, + 1 Ch 23:24. B. appoint: 1. c. acc. pers. + אִתָּם Gn 40:4, + עַל pers. over whom Je 15:3; 51:27; Nu 27:16, + אֶל (for עַל) Je 49:19 = 50:44; c. acc. pers. alone Nu 3:10, + בְּרֹאשׁ הָעָם Dt 20:9; pt. pass. pl. appointed ones, officers, of (fighting) host Nu 31:14, 48; 2 K 11:15 2 Ch 23:14. 2. c. acc. rei, appoint, assign, + עַל pers. to whom, Nu 4:27 (on text v. Di); c. acc. rei only, v 32; cf. Jb 34:13; 36:23; lay upon (עַל pers.) as a charge, Zp 3:7 (reading מֵעֵינֶיהָ, 𝔊 We Now, for מְעוֹנָהּ); + inf. 2 Ch 36:23 = Ezr 1:2; = deposit, c. acc. rei + ב loc., 2 K 5:24 (cf. פִּקָּדוֹן). †Niph. Pf. 3 ms. נִפְקַד 1 S 25:7 +; 2 ms. וְנִפְקַדְתָּ֫ 20:18; Impf. 3 ms. יִפָּקֵד v 18 +, etc.; Inf. הִפָּקֵד abs. 1 K 20:39; cstr. Ju 21:3;— 1. be (sought, i.e. needed) missed, lacking 1 S 20:18 + v 19 (𝔊, for MT תֵּרֵד, We Dr al.), 25:7 1 K 20:39 (+ inf. abs.), 2 K 10:19(×2) Je 23:4 (Gr Gie conj. יִפְחָ֖דוּ), + מִן part. Ju 21:3; 1 S 25:21; 2 S 2:30 Nu 31:49; of seat 1 S 20:18, place v 25:27 (i.e. be empty). 2. be visited (graciously) Ez 38:8; Is 24:22, cf. 29:6 (ב accomp.; v. Di). 3. be visited upon, עַל pers., Nu 16:29 (subj. פְּקֻדָּה); בַּל יִפּ׳ רָ֑ע Pr 19:23 evil shall not be visited (sc. upon him; read perhaps שׂבֵר עָלָיו for שָׂבֵעַ יָלְין v. Toy). 4. be appointed Ne 7:1, + עַל 12:44. †Pi. (intens.) muster a host, Pt. מְפַקֵּד Is 13:4 (of י׳). †Pu. be passed in review, Pf. 3 ms. פֻּקַּד Ex 38:21; be caused to miss, deprived of, 1 s. פֻּקַּדְתִּי Is 38:10 c. acc. rei. Is 38:10 sense dub., Ges am (shall be) missed for; Hi Di De CheComm. am punished, muleted of. †Hithp. be mustered, Pf. 3 pl. הִתְפָּֽקְדוּ Ju 20:15, 17; Impf. 3 ms. וַיִּתְפָּקֵד 21:9; 3 mpl. 20:15 (on form v. Ges§ 541). †Hothp. id., Pf. 3 pl. הָתְפָּֽקְדוּ 1 K 20:27 Nu 1:47; 2:33; 26:62 (Gesl.c.). Hiph.29 Pf. 3 ms. הִפְקִיד Gn 39:5 +, 2 ms. sf. הִפְקַדְתּוֹ 1 S 29:4, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. יַפְקִיד Is 10:28, etc.; Imv. ms. הַפְקֵד Nu 1:50 ψ 109:6, etc.;��� 1. c. acc. pers., set (over), make overseer, 2 K 25:23; + עַל Gn 39:4 Je 1:10 Nu 1:50 + 8 times, fig., acc. of punishment, Lv 26:16; + ב Je 40:5 + 3 times; + ב and על Gn 39:5; + ל 1 K 11:28; + אֲשֶׁר שָׁם 1 S 29:4 where thou hast stationed him, ins. also v 10 𝔊 The We Dr al.; + אִתּוֹ Je 40:7, cf. 41:10. 2. c. acc. rei (implic.), a. commit, entrust (cf. פִּקָּדוֹן), עַל־יַד פ׳ 1 K 14:27 = 2 Ch 12:10; c. acc. רוּחִי + בְּיָֽדְךָ ψ 31:6. b. deposit, c. acc. rei + ב loc. Je 36:20, + ל loc. Is 10:28; acc. pers. (Jer. as prisoner) + ב loc. Je 37:21. †Hoph. 1. be visited in punishment, Pf. 3 ms. הָפְקַד Je 6:6 (impers.; but 𝔊 ψευδής, read הַשֶּׁקֶר JDMich, הַפֶּרֶק Gie). 2. be deposited, אִתּוֹ Lv 5:23 (subj. הַפִּקָּדוֹן) 3. be made overseer, Pt. מֻפְקָדִים(הַ), c. בֵּית 2 K 22:9; 12:12 Qr (Kt הפקדים); בְּבֵית י׳ 22:5 (Qr del. ב), 2 Ch 34:10; c. עַל pers. 2 Ch 34:12; abs. v 17.

לֶ֫חֶם296 n.m. 1 S 9:7 and (rarely) f. Gn 49:20 (vid. infr., and Dr 1 S 10:4) bread, food (Ph. לחם bread; NH לֶחֶם; Aramaic לַחְמָא, ܠܰܚܡܳܐ, as Heb.; Arabic لَحْمٌ flesh, meat (cf. Frä30));—abs. ל׳ Gn 3:19 +; לָ֑חֶם Gn 31:54 +; לֶ֑חֶם ψ 14:4 + 2 times; cstr. לֶחֶם Ho 9:4 +; sf. לַחְמִי Jb 3:24 +, לַחְמְךָ Ob 7 +, לַחְמָם Ho 9:4b, + v 4a (for MT לָהֶם), We GASm Now, + etc.;— 1. a. bread, the ordinary food of early Hebrews (BenzArch. 84 ff. NowArch. i. 109 ff.) Ex 21:14 (E), Nu 21:5 Jos 9:5, 12 (JE), Dt 8:3; 23:5 Ex 16:3 (P) +; כִּכַּר־ל׳ loaf of bread 1 S 2:36 + (vid. כִּכָּר sub כרר), and without ככר (always c. num.) †1 S 10:4; 16:20 (v. Dr), 17:17; 21:4; 25:18 2 S 16:1 1 K 14:3 2 K 4:42†; חַלַּת ל׳ cake of bread 2 S 6:19 Ex 29:23 + (v. חַלָּה sub I. חלל); made from barley (שְׂעֹרִים) Ju 7:13 2 K 4:42 (v. also לָחֶם supr.); from wheat-flour (סֹלֶת חִטִּים) Ex 29:2 (P); cf. the mixture Ez 4:9; made by baking (אפה) Is 44:15, 19 Lv 26:26 (H; cf. Je 37:21); †פַּת־ל׳ a bit of bread 1 S 2:36 1 K 17:11 Pr 28:21, cf. Ez 13:19, as modest term for a hospitable meal Gn 18:5 (J), Ju 19:5 1 S 28:22†; disting. from meat (flesh), Gn 27:17 (J), 1 S 25:11 1 K 17:6(×2) Ex 16:8, 12 (also v 3 supr.), 29:32, 34 Lv 8:31 (all P), 23:18 (H), 1 Ch 12:40 ψ 78:20 Dn 10:3; = a meal 1 S 20:27, אָכַל ל׳ = take a meal Gn 31:54(×2); 37:25; 43:25, 32 +; אכל לַחְמִי ψ 41:10 eat my bread, establishing an obligation, cf. Ob 7 (read אֹכְלֵי ל׳ according to MartiKauAT; del. ל׳ 𝔊 Hi We, cf. VB) עשׂה ל׳ = make a feast Ec 10:19; מַטֵּה ל׳ staff of bread (as support of life), only late †Ez 4:16; 5:16; 14:13 Lv 26:26 (H), ψ 105:16; cf. מִשְׁעָן" dir="rtl" >מִשְׁעַן ל׳ Is 3:1 (gloss)†; leavened bread is ל׳ חָמֵץ Lv 7:13; unleavened bread is ל׳ מַצּוֹת Ex 29:2 (both P); †ל׳ (הַ)פָּנִים bread of the face (of י׳; i. e. in his presence, Di Lv 24:9 Dr 1 S 21:7): in the sanctuary 1 S 21:7 1 K 7:48 = 2 Ch 4:19, Ex 25:30; 35:13; 39:36, without פ׳ 40:23 (all P); = ל׳ הַתָּמִיד Nu 4:7 (P), ל׳ קֹדֶשׁ 1 S 21:5; in Chr ל׳ הַמַּעֲרָ֑כֶת 1 Ch 9:32 cf. 23:29 Ne 10:34, מ׳ ל׳ 2 Ch 13:11; opp. ל׳ חֹל 1 S 21:5†; ל׳ תְּנוּפָה Lv 23:17 wave-loaf; ל׳ (הַ)בִּכֻּרִים v 20 2 K 4:42 bread of first-fruits. †b. = bread-corn, the material from which bread is made, i.e. wheat, barley, etc.: Gn 41:54, 55 (E), 47:13, 15, 17(×2), 19 (J), 49:20 (poem in J), Is 28:28; 30:23; 55:10 Je 5:17 Ez 48:18 Jb 28:5 Pr 28:3 ψ 104:14; ל׳ הָאָרֶץ Nu 15:19 (P), ארץ ל׳ 2 K 18:32 = Is 36:17†. 2. food in general: a. of man Ju 13:16 (kid, v 15), 1 S 14:24(×2), 28 (honey), 28:20; 30:12 Pr 27:27(×2) (goat’s milk) +; נֹתֵן ל׳ לְכָל־בָּשָׂר ψ 136:25 Pr 22:9. †b. of animals, Pr 6:8; 30:25 Is 65:25 Jb 24:5 ψ 147:9†. †c. of God (in sacrifices): †ל׳ אֱלהֵיהֶם (cf. RSSem i. 207, 2nd ed., 224) Lv 21:6 cf. v 8, 17, 21, 22, 22:13, 25 (all H), Nu 28:2 (P), Ez 16:19; 44:7, and ל׳ מְגֹאָל Mal 1:7; also ל׳ אִשֶּׁה (לי׳) Lv 3:11, 16 Nu 28:24 (all P)†. 3. other phrases and fig. uses are: a. ל׳ רֶשַׁע Pr 4:17 (acc. cogn. c. לָחַם), prob. = food gained by wickedness (‖ יֵין חֲמָסִים), cf. שֶׁ֫קֶר" dir="rtl" >ל׳ שָׁ֑קֶר 20:17, ל׳ כְּזָבִים 23:3; ל׳ עַצְלוּת 31:27 = bread of idleness, i. e. unearned; ל׳ חֻקִּי Pr 30:8 (opp. to riches and poverty, v. חֹק); ל׳ לַחַץ 1 K 22:27 = 2 Ch 18:26, vid. לַ֫חַץ" dir="rtl" >לַחַץ infr.; ל׳ הָעֲצָבִים ψ 127:2, vid. ii. עֶ֫צֶב²" dir="rtl" >עֶצֶב; ל׳ אוֹנִים Ho 9:4, vid. בֵּית אָ֫וֶן" dir="rtl" >אָוֶן, p. 20a; ל׳ אֲנָשִׁים Ez 24:17, 22 of food offered to mourners, cf. Je 16:7 (where ins. ל׳ 𝔊 Gf Gie); שַׁלַּח לחמך על־פני המים Ec 11:1 usually interpr. of benevolent giving (cf. Now); De al. of sea-commerce in bread stuffs, cf. Pr 31:14. b. fig. לַחְמֵנוּ הֵם Nu 14:9 (JE) our food are they, i. e. we will devour, destroy, them (cf. Dt 7:16); דִּמְעָתִי ל׳ ψ 42:4 cf. 80:6 (vid. אכל, p. 37b supr.); ל׳ of evil deeds of wicked Jb 20:14; עֵץ בְּלַחְמוֹ Je 11:19 appar. fig. of destroying the prophet and his house, but read prob. בְּלֵחוֹ in its freshness (i. e. untimely), so Hi Gf Che Gie (vid. לֵחַ = sub לחח supra).

† חַטָּאת n.f. 1 S 14:38 (Gn 4:7 no exception for רֹבֵץ is noun = crouching beast) sin, sin-offering, ח׳ Gn 4:7 + 124 times; לְחַטָּ֯ת Nu 15:24 (textual error for לחטאת), לְחַטַּאת Zc 13:1 (but read לְחַטָּאת StaZAW i. 35); cstr. חַטַּאת Ex 30:10 + 19 times; sf. חַטָּאתִי Gn 31:36 + 16 times; חַטָּאתֹיו֯ 1 K 16:26, חַטַּאתְכֶם Ex 32:30 + 3 times, etc., + 52 times sf.; pl. חַטָּאוֹת 2 K 12:17 + 3 times; cstr. חַטֹּאות ψ 25:7 + 17 times; חַטֹּאת Nu 5:6 + 6 times; sf. חַטֹּאותָ֑י ψ 25:18; חַטֹּאתָו֯ Ez 18:21; 33:16, etc., + 40 times sf.;— 1. sin: a. against man Gn 31:36; 50:17 (E), Nu 12:11 (J) 1 S 20:1; ח׳ אדם sins against man Nu 5:6 (P). Elsewhere b. against God Lv 4:14, 23, 28 (P), 1 S 2:17; 14:38 1 K 16:13(×2) 2 K 21:16, 17 2 Ch 33:19 Is 3:9; 30:1; 58:1; 59:2, 12 Je 5:25; 16:10, 18; 30:14, 15; 50:20 La 4:6, 22 Ez 16:51; 18:14; 21:29; 33:10, 16 Am 5:12 (We Kl. Proph. reads חטאיכם, as s 1:18—v. חֵטא—on acc. of masc. עצומים), Mi 1:13; 3:8 ψ 32:5; 51:5; 59:4 Pr 5:22; 13:6; 14:34; 21:4; 24:9 Jb 13:23(×2) Dn 9:20(×2) ח׳ נעורי sins of my youth ψ 25:7; פרי בטני ח׳ נפשׁי Mi 6:7 fruit of my body (my child as an offering) for the sin of myself; sin of divination 1 S 15:23; of the mouth ψ 59:13; ח׳ עמי יאכלו Ho 4:8 the sin of my people they eat (gain their daily food by means of it, cf. We; 𝔗 Hi Or al. sin-offering, but this not elsewhere in early proph., and ‖ עָוֹן against it, v. WeProl. 3. 76); לפתח חטאת רבץ Gn 4:7 (J) at the door (of Cain) sin is a crouching beast; sin of the people is embodied in the golden calf Dt 9:21; and the high places of Beth Aven Ho 10:8; c. בְּ on the ground of sin Ne 9:37; for sin Mi 1:5 2 K 24:3 Is 40:2 Je 15:13; 17:3 Ez 16:52; with or by sin 1 K 14:22; 16:2 Is 43:24; הלך בח׳ walk in sin 1 K 15:3, 26, 34; 16:19, 26, 31 2 K 17:22; דבק בח׳ cleave unto sin 2 K 3:3; c. עַל, on account of sin Dt 9:18 1 K 15:30; 16:19 Mi 6:13; for sin Lv 4:3, 28, 35; 5:6, 13 (P) 19:22; 26:18, 24, 28 (H); יסף על ח׳ add unto sin 1 S 12:19 2 Ch 28:13 Is 30:1 Jb 34:37; c. כְּ according to sin Lv 26:21; c. לְ to or for sin Lv 16:16, 21 Dt 19:15 1 K 12:30; 13:34 Pr 10:16 Zc 13:1; c. מִן because of sin Lv 4:26; 5:6, 10; 16:34 (P), 19:22 (H), La 4:13; more than sin Jb 35:3; טָהַרְתִּי מֵחַטָּאתִי I am clean from my sin Pr 20:9; מפני ח׳ because of sin ψ 38:4; בגלל ח׳ because of sin 1 K 14:16; הלך אחר ח׳ walk after sin 2 K 13:2. c. men should return from sin שׁוּב מִן 1 K 8:35 = 2 Ch 6:26, Ez 18:21; 33:14; depart from it סוּר מֵעַל 2 K 10:31; 15:18; סוּר מן 2 K 13:6, 11; 14:24; 15:9, 24, 28; be concerned about דאג מן ψ 38:19; confess הִתְוַדָּה ח׳ Nu 5:7 (P); התודה על ח׳ Ne 1:6; 9:2. d. God deals with sin: (1) he visits punishment upon it (על) פקד Ex 32:34 (JE) Ho 8:13; 9:9 Je 14:10; inquires after it דרשׁ ל Jb 10:6; watches over it שׁמר על Jb 14:16; hoards it up Ho 13:12; (2) by forgiveness: נשׂא ח׳ Ex 10:17; 32:32 (JE), 1 S 15:25; נשׂא עון ח׳ ψ 32:5; נשׂא לח׳ Jos 24:19 (E), ψ 25:18; pardon סלח לח׳ Ex 34:9 (JE) 1 K 8:34, 36 2 Ch 6:25, 27; 7:14 Je 36:3; removal הסר Is 27:9; העביר 2 S 12:13; casting into the depths of the sea Mi 7:19; (3) by covering over, making atonement for חַטָּֽאתְךָ תְּכֻפָּ֑ר Is 6:7 thy sin shall be covered over; actively, כפּר עַל ח׳ ψ 79:9; כסּה ח׳ ψ 85:3 (cf. כְּסוּי חֲטָאָה ψ 32:1); לְהָתֵם ח׳ (Qr) make an end of sins Dn 9:24; (4) by blotting out מחה ח׳ Is 44:22 Je 18:23 ψ 109:14 Ne 3:37; cleanse from sin טַהֲרֵנִי מח׳ ψ 51:4; מקוֹר לח׳ a fountain for sin Zc 13:1; (5) by not remembering it לא זכר ח׳ Is 43:25; לח׳ לא זכר Je 31:34; אַל־תֵּפֶן אֶל־חַטָּאתוֹ Dt 9:27 look not unto his sin. e. atonement may be secured for, כפּר בעד ח׳ Ex 32:30 (JE; Moses, by his intercession). f. according to P (H) the priest is to make atonement for a person (כפּר על) by sin-offering or trespass-offering, מח׳ because of sin Lv 4:26; 5:6, 10; 16:34; על ח׳ 4:35; 5:13 (all P), 19:22 (H; v. WeComp, 59 = JBTh xxii, 427), so that the man is clean from sin טהר מח׳ Lv 16:30. 2. condition of sin, guilt of sin Gn 18:20 Nu 16:26; 32:23 (J), Ez 3:20; 18:24, ח׳ יְהוּדָה חֲרוּשָׁה עַל־לוּחַ לִבָּם וּלְקַרְנוֹת מִזְבְּחוֹתֵיכֶם the sin (guilt) of Judah is graven upon the table of their heart, and upon the horns of your altars Je 17:1. 3. punishment for sin: זֹאת תִּהְיֶה ח׳ מִצְרָ֑יִם וח׳ כָל־הַגּוֹיִם Zc 14:19 this will be the punishment for sin of Egypt and the punishment for sin of all nations (the plague with which Yahweh will smite them). 4. sin-offering: one of the kinds of offering of P, Lv 7:37; first in the history 2 K 12:17 (reign of Jehoash), where חטּאת of money given to priests; elsewhere only in Chr.; 2 Ch 29:21, 23, 24 Hezekiah had made a ח׳ of 7 צְפִירֵי עִזִּים at purification of temple; Ezr 8:35; 12 צְפִירֵי ח׳ were offered; Ne 10:34 ח׳ ‖ עולות;—in these no evidence of special ritual. Sin-offering elsewhere only in codes of H Ez and P.—On Ho 4:8 v. 1 supr. In H, Lv 23:19 a שׂעיר עזים, for feast of weeks. In Ez ח׳ in gen. ‖ other sacrifices, Ez 40:39; 45:17, 25; 46:20; and priests eat them Ez 42:13; 44:29. At dedication of altar, the blood of a young bullock was to be applied to horns of altar, the corners of its settle and its border, the bullock itself burnt without the sanctuary; for each of the 7 days following a שׂעיר עזים was to be offered Ez 43:19, 21, 22, 25. On first day of first month a young bullock was to be offered to cleanse the sanctuary: its blood upt on the door posts of the house and of the gate of the inner court and on the four corners of the settle of the altar; also on the seventh day (𝔊 first day of seventh month) Ez 45:17, 19 (cf. v 18, 20). On 14th day of first month the prince was to offer a bullock for himself and the people and on each of the 7 days of the Passover week a שׂעיר עזים Ez 45:22, 23. When a priest entered the sanctuary to minister after his cleansing he was to offer his sin-offering Ez 44:27. P gives several grades: a. a ruler should offer a he-goat Lv 4:24, 25 Nu 7:16, 22, 28, 34, 40, 46, 52, 58, 64, 70, 76, 82, 87; an ordinary person a she-goat Lv 4:29 (cf. v 28) 5:6 Nu 15:27, ewe lamb Lv 4:32, 33(×2), 34; 14:19 Nu 6:14, 16, a turtle dove or young pigeon Lv 5:7, 8, 9(×2); 12:6, 8; 14:22, 31; 15:15, 30 Nu 6:11, or one-tenth of an ephah of fine flour Lv 5:11(×2), 12; according to ability of the person, and nature of offence. The victim was brought unto the tent of meeting, the hands of the offerer laid on its head, it was slaughtered by the offerer, the priest took some of the blood and put it on horns of altar of burnt-offering and the rest of the blood he poured out at the base of it, to cover over the sin, or cleanse the altar from the sin defiling it. All the fat pieces (cf. Lv 4:22–35) and a handful of the flour (cf. Lv 5:12) were burned on altar. The rest of the flesh and the flour were eaten by priests in court of Holy place Lv 5:13; 6:10, 18(×2), 23 (cf. v 11, 19), 7:7; 10:16, 17, 19(×2); 14:13 Nu 18:9. b. a bullock was offered for priests Ex 29:14, 36 Lv 4:3, 8, 20; 8:2, 14(×2); 9:2, 7, 8, 10; for Levites at their installation Nu 8:3, 12 and for whole congregation Lv 4:14, 21; but usually offering for congregation was he-goat Nu 15:24, 25, especially at dedication of altar Lv 9:3, 15, 22, and in ritual of feasts Nu 28:15, 22, 30; 29:5, 11, 16, 19, 22, 25, 28, 31, 34, 38. Before consecr. of tabernacle the blood went to altar of burnt-offering (Lv 9:9), but subsequ. some of it was sprinkled seven times before the vail and some of it put on horns of altar of incense to cleanse this higher altar; the fat pieces were burned on altar of burnt-offering, and the rest of the victim burned without the camp (Lv 4:3–21; 6:23; 8:16, 17; 9:10, 11). c. on day of atonement, sin-offering for high priest was a bullock Lv 16:3, 6; and for congregation two he-goats, one לַעֲזָאזֵל (v. עזאזל) Lv 16:5 (cf. v 8, 10, 20–22), the other for sacrifice ליהוה Lv 16:9 (cf. v 8). Some of the blood of Aaron’s bullock was first taken into innermost sanctuary and sprinkled on the כפרת and seven times before it; so also blood of the he-goat Lv 16:11(×2), 15 (cf. v 12–14, 16, 17) to cleanse highest altar: then the blood of the two victims was applied to lower altars as in a and b and so sin was covered over at the three altars Ex 30:10 (cf. Lv 16:16–19). The fat pieces went to altar of burnt-offering and the rest of the victims was burnt without the camp Lv 16:25, 27(×2). (Sins which might be covered over were limited to those committed בשׁגגה Lv 4:2, 22, 27 Nu 15:27, לשׁגגה Nu 15:24, minor offences Lv 5:1–6; and ceremonial uncleanness Lv 12:6, 8; 14:13; 15:15 Nu 6:11, 14.)—Phrases for sacrificing are: עשׂה ח׳ Lv 9:7, 22 14:19 Nu 6:16 Ez 45:17, הקריב ח׳ Lv 10:19 Ez 44:27, שׁחט ח׳ Lv 14:13 Ez 40:39. 5. purification from sins of ceremonial uncleanness, all P: מֵי ח׳ Nu 8:7 water of purification from sin; מֵי נִדָּה ח׳ הוּא water of (cleansing from) impurity, it is a purification from sin Nu 19:9; עֲפַר שְׂרֵפַת הח׳ Nu 19:17 ashes of the burning of the purification from sin (RV renders sin-offering; but there was no offering made, only water of purification was used).

עָבַד290 vb. work, serve (Old Aramaic עבד do, make, especially Nab. Palm. (often), Lzb331 f. Cook86, so 𝔗 עֲבַד, Syriac ܥܒܰܕ (very often); but also Old Aramaic Ph. עבד slave, vassal (and in many n.pr.), 𝔗 עַבְדָּא, Syriac ܥܰܒܕܳܐ id.; Assyrian abdu, id. (rare); NH עָבַד serve, perform acts of worship (c. acc. cogn.), and deriv.; Arabic عَبَدَ worship, obey (God); cf. WeSkizzen iii. 165; Heid. 141, ii. enslave; عَبْدٌ slave, worshipper; Sab. עבד id. DHMSudar. Alt. p. 18; GerberVerb. Denom.14 ff. thinks be slave, serve (Qal) and enslave (Hiph.) are denom., cf. also NöZMG xi (1886), 741);— Qal272 Pf. 3 ms. ע׳ Ez 29:18 +; sf. עֲבָדוֹ Mal 3:18 +; 3 mpl. עָֽבְדוּ Dt 7:4; עָבָ֑דוּ Nu 4:26, + 64 times Pf.; Impf. 3 ms. יַעֲבֹד Gn 25:23 +; sf. יַעַבְדֵ֫נִי Ex 4:23; יַעַבְדֶ֫נּוּ ψ 22:31 2 K 10:18; 3 mpl. יַעַבְדוּ Dt 12:30 +; יַעֲבֹ֑דוּ Gn 15:14 (Dr§ 103) Jb 36:11; 2 mpl. תַּעַבְדוּן Ex 3:12, תַּעֲבֹד֑וּן Jos 24:15, + 99 times Impf.; (תָּעָבְדֵם, נָֽעָבְדֵם v. Hoph.); Imv. עֲבֹד 1 S 26:19; sf. עָבְדֵהוּ 1 Ch 28:9; עִבְדוּ Ex 5:18 + 15 times; עֲבֹ֑דוּ Ez 20:39; sf. עִבְדֻהוּ 1 S 7:3; Inf. cstr. עֲבֹד Mal 3:14 +; עֲבָד־ Je 34:9, 10; sf. עָבְדוֹ Je 27:6 +, etc.; Pt. עֹבֵד Gn 4:2 +; pl. עֹבְדִים Nu 18:21 +; cstr. עֹבְדֵי ψ 97:7 +; sf. עֹבְדָיו 2 K 10:19; עֹבְדֵיהֶם Zc 2:13;— †1. labour, work, do work: abs. Ex 20:9 = 34:21 = Dt 5:13 (4th word); Ex 5:18 (E) Ec 5:11; c. acc. rei, till the ground Gn 2:5; 3:23; 4:2, 12 (J), 2 S 9:10; Is 30:24; Je 27:11; Zc 13:5; Pr 12:11; 28:19; obj. om. Dt 15:19; Ez 48:19; vineyard Dt 28:39; garden Gn 2:15 (J); עֹבְדֵי פִשְׁתִּים Is 19:9 workers in flax; עֹבְדֵ(י) הָעִיר Ez 48:18, 19 labourers of the city; ע׳ עֲבֹדָתוֹ Is 28:21 work his work (only here of God, ‖ עשׂה מַעֲשֵׂהוּ); ע׳ עבדה על Ez 29:18 serve a military service against. †2. work for another, serve him by labour: abs. Ex 21:2 (E); c. acc. pers. Gn 29:15; 31:6; Ex 21:6 (E) Dt 15:12, 18; Mal 3:17; Je 34:14, king his people 1 K 12:7; subj. animals Je 27:6; Jb 39:9; c. acc. pers. et rei Gn 30:26(×2), 29 (J); c. לְ pers. 2 S 16:19; עִם Gn 29:25, 30 (E) Lv 25:40 (P); עִמָּדִי Gn 29:27 (E); לִפְנֵי 2 S 16:19(×2); c. בְּ of price Gn 29:18, 20, 25; 31:41 (E) Ho 12:13; Ez 29:20; c. בְּ pers. work by means of another, use him as slave, Ex 1:14; Lv 25:39, 46 (P) Je 22:13; 30:8; 34:9, 10; cf. Dt 15:19. 3. serve as subjects: usually c. acc., their own rulers Ju 9:28(×2), 38 1 S 11:1; 1 K 5:1 +; other kings, by tribute ψ 18:44 = 2 S 22:44; Je 27:7; 28:14; 2 K 25:24 +, other nations 2 S 10:19; Je 40:9; Zc 2:13 +, kings other kings 2 K 18:7 +, c. לְ, 1 S 4:9(×2); †מַס עֹבֵד Gn 49:15 (J) Jos 16:10; 1 K 9:21 (see מַס); †c. בְּ pers., work with, i.e. use as subjects, impose tribute upon, Je 25:14; 27:7; Ez 34:27. 4. serve God: a. c. acc. י׳, Ex 3:12; 4:23; 7:16, 26 (JE), ψ 22:31; Jb 21:15; Mal 3:14 +; c. acc. pers. et rei Ex 10:26 (E); acc. pers. om., Je 2:20 (read אֶעֱבוֹד Kt), עבד זבח ומנחה Is 19:21 serve with peace-offering and grain-offering; עבד עֲבֹדָה Ex 13:5 (of מַצֹּת). b. other gods, c. acc. א׳ †Dt 7:16; 12:2, 30 †; אלהים אחרים 7:4; 8:19; 11:16; 13:7, 14; 17:3; 28:14, 36, 64; 29:25; 30:17; 31:20; Jos 23:16; 24:2, 16; Ju 2:19; 10:13; 1 S 8:8; 26:19; 1 K 9:6, 9; 2 K 17:35; 2 Ch 7:19, 22; Je 11:10; 13:10; 16:11, 13; 22:9; 25:6; 35:15 (all D and Je); אֱלֹהֵי הַגּוֹיִם Dt 29:17; זָרִים Je 5:19; ��כל צבא השׁמים Dt 4:19; 2 K 21:3; 2 Ch 33:3; Je 8:2; †הבעל(ים) Ju 2:11; 3:7; 10:6, 10; 1 S 12:10; 1 K 16:31; 22:54; 2 K 10:18(×2), 19(×2), 21, 22, 23(×2); 17:16; †אלהי נֵכָר Jos 24:20; Je 5:19; †(הַ)גִּלּוּלִים 2 K 17:12; 21:21(×2) Ez 20:39; †האשׁרים 2 Ch 24:18; עצבים ψ 106:36; †פסיל(ים) 2 Ch 33:22; 2 K 17:41; פסל ψ 97:7; c. לְ, †לבעל Ju 2:13; †לאלהים אחרים Je 44:3. 5. serve י׳ with Levitical service (all P; cf. RSSem i. 69): c. acc. עבד עֲבֹדָה (v. עֲבֹדָה) Nu 3:7, 8; 4:23, 30, 47; 7:5; 8:11, 19, 22, 26; 16:9; 18:6, 21, 23; Jos 22:27; acc. om. Nu 4:24, 26, 37, 41; 8:15 (but Sam 𝔊 עבדה), v 25 18:7. †Niph. Pf. 3 ms. נֶעְבָּ֑ד Ec 5:8; 2 mpl. נֶעֱבַדְתֶּם Ez 36:9; Impf. 3 ms. יֵעָבֵד Dt 21:4; 3 fs. תֵּעָבֵד Ez 36:34;— 1. be tilled, of land Dt 21:4; Ez 36:9, 34. 2. Ec 5:8 מֶלָךְ לְשָׂדֶה נֶעְבָּ֑ד dub.: a king for (devoted to) the cultivated field (Hi); a king that maketh himself servant to the field (devoted to agriculture), De: v. Comm., especially De. †Pual Pf. 3 ms. עֻבַּד Dt 21:3; Is 14:3; pass. of Qal, c. בְּ: impers. Dt 21:3 of a calf with which it has not been worked; hard service with which it was worked with captives Is 14:3. †Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. הֶעֱבִיד Ez 29:18; 2 ms. sf. הֶעֱבַדְתַּ֫נִי Is 43:24, הֶעֱבַדְתִּיךָ v 23, וְהַעֲבַדְתִּיךָ Je 17:4 Impf. 3 ms. וַיַּעֲבֵד 2 Ch 34:33; 3 mpl. יַעֲבִדוּ Ex 1:13; Inf. cstr. הַעֲבִיד 2 Ch 2:17; Pt. pl. מַעֲבִדִים Ex 6:5;— 1. compel to labour as slaves Ex 1:13; 6:5 (P) 2 Ch 2:17, + Gn 47:21 (reading הֶעֱבִיד לַעֲבָדִים), 2 S 12:31 (reading וְהֶעֱבִיד, + בְּ at; on both these v. עבר Hiph. ad fin.); cause to serve, of army’s service against, c. acc. + (על)אל Ez 29:18; cause to labour, weary, c. בְּ of means Is 43:23, 24 (perhaps play on meanings2, 3). 2. make to serve as subjects, c. 2 acc. Je 17:4, + Je 15:14 (read וְהַעֲבַדְתִּיךָ, v. עבר Hiph. ad fin.). 3. cause to serve God 2 Ch 34:33. Hoph. Impf. 2 ms. sf. תָּֽעָבְדֵם Ex 20:5 = Dt 5:9; Ex 23:24; 1 pl. sf. נָֽעָבְדֵם Dt 13:3 (Köi. 259 Sta§ 549 g Thes; Marg. 12 f. Qal anom. pointed (cf. WAG. ed. 2, i. 62 n. Fl Kl. Schr. i. 98); Ges§ 60, R. 1 Dr Qal falsely pointed as Hoph.);—be led or enticed to serve other gods Ex 20:5 = Dt 5:9; Ex 23:24; Dt 13:3.

I. אַף277 n.m. Gn 30:2 nostril, nose, face, anger (Assyrian appu, face Floodiii. 27, 29 cf. Hpt KAT2Gloss, Arabic أَنْفٌ, Ethiopic አንፍ nose; Aramaic ܐܰܦܶܐ, אַנְפִּין face)—abs. ψ 78:21 +; cstr. Gn 27:45 +; sf. אַפִּי Ex 22:23 +, etc.; du. אַפַּיִם Pr 14:17 +; אַפָּיו Gn 2:7 + etc.;—In Hex JE (Jos 7:1 P? 23:16 D?). 1. nostril, as organ of breathing Gn 2:7; 7:22; Jb 27:3 cf. Nu 11:20; 2 S 22:9 = ψ 18:9 cf. Is 65:5; Is 2:22; La 4:20; Ez 38:18 (del. Co) Am 4:10; רוּחַ אַפֶּיךָ (of י׳) i.e. wind Ex 15:8; cf. נִשְׁמַת רוּחַ אַפּוֹ 2 S 22:16 = ψ 18:16 (vid. also sub 3); nose sg. Ct 7:5, 9; Ez 8:17; 23:25; Pr 30:33 (where play upon diff. meaning of אַף & אַפַּיִם): (a) as organ of smelling Dt 33:10 ψ 115:6; (b) as place of ring for ornament Gn 24:47; Is 3:21 Ez 16:12; (c) as place of ring or hook for captive 2 K 19:28 = Is 37:29; for beasts, e.g. swine Pr 11:22; hippopot. Jb 40:24; crocod. v 26. 2. Du face (especially in phrase אַפַּיִם אַרְצָה) Gn 19:1; 42:6; 48:12 Nu 22:31; 1 S 20:41; 24:9; 25:41; 28:14; 2 S 14:4, 33; 18:28; 24:20; 1 K 1:23, 31; Is 49:23; 1 Ch 21:21; 2 Ch 7:3; 20:18; Ne 8:6 also Gn 3:19; גֹּבַהּ אַפּוֹ pride of his countenance ψ 10:4; לְאַפֵּי before, loc. sense (cf. לִפְנֵי) 1 S 25:23; אַפָּ֑יִם 1 S 1:5 read אֶפֶס 𝔊 We Dr (q.v.) 3. mostly anger, human Gn 27:45; 49:6, 7 + (45 times); oftener divine Ex 32:12; Dt 9:19; 2 K 24:20 + (177 times); often subj. חָרָה (וַיִּ֫חַר etc.) his anger was kindled Gn 30:2; 39:19; Ex 4:14; 22:23; 32:10, 11 +; in various combinations, especially חֲרוֹן אַף fierceness of anger Ex 32:12; Nu 25:4; 32:14 +; cf. חֳרִי־אַף 1 S 20:34; בַּעַל־אַף Pr 22:24 given to anger; אֶרֶךְ אַפַּיִם slow to anger Ex 34:6; Nu 14:18; Ne 9:17 + 7 times of God; Pr 14:29; 15:18; 16:32 of man; אֹרֶךְ א׳ 25:15.

אֶ֫בֶן274 n.f. Gn 29:2 (m. 1 S 17:40?) stone (Assyrian abnu, = the sharp, projecting? v. DlW, Pr 107; Ph. אבן; Aramaic. אֶבֶן, ܐܰܒܢܳܐ; Ethiopic እብን Sab. אבנ[ם] DHMZMG 1883, 341) = א׳ abs. Gn 28:22 +; אָ֑בֶן 11:3 +; cstr. 49:24 +; sf. אַבְנוֹ 2 K 3:25; אֲבָנִים Gn 31:46 +, etc.;—a stone (large or small). 1. in natural state, used as pillow Gn 28:11, 18 (E); seat Ex 17:12 (E); cover of well Gn 29:3(×2), 8, 10 (J) causing one to stumble Is 8:14; marring good ground 2 K 3:19, 25; hand-missile Ex 21:18 (JE) Nu 35:17, 23 (P) 2 S 16:6, 13, especially in judicial stoning, with vb. רָגַם Lv 20:2, 27; 24:23 Nu 14:10; 15:35, 36 Jos 7:25a (all P), so also Dt 21:21 2 Ch 24:21 Ez 16:40; 23:47; cf. 1 K 12:18 = 2 Ch 10:18; with vb. סָקַל Dt 13:11; 17:5; 22:21, 24 1 K 21:13; also Jos 7:25b (JE or D); sling-stones Ju 20:16 1 S 17:40, 49(×2), 50 2 Ch 26:14; hurled by engines 2 Ch 26:15; set up for inscribing law Dt 27:2, 4, 8 Jos 8:32 (all D); as memorial Jos 4:3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 20, 21 (JED) 1 S 7:12; as sacred pillar (מַצֵּבָה) Gn 28:18; 35:14 (anointed with oil), 28:22 (= בֵּיתאֵל) cf. יִשְׂרָאֵל (רֹעֶה)א׳ Gn 49:24 (v. Di); as witness 31:45 cf. Jos 24:26, 27 (all JE); pl. gathered into heap (גַּל) over dead, Jos 7:26 (v. Di) 8:29 cf. 10:18, 27 (JE) 2 S 18:17; גַּל on which meal was eaten, in a compact Gn 31:46(×2) (JE); built into altar Ex 20:25 Dt 27:5, 6 (JED) Jos 8:31 1 K 18:31, 32, 38; cf. 2 K 23:15 𝔊 Klo (for הבמה); of figured stone (forbidden) א׳ מַשְׂכִּית Lv 26:1 (H); א׳ גדולה where ark rested 1 S 6:14, 15 also v 18 (MT אבל q.v.); (v. for other noteworthy stones 9. infr.) 2. stone, as material, of tablets Ex 24:12; 31:18; 34:1 (pl.) v 4(×2) (JE) Dt 4:13; 5:19; 9:9, 10, 11; 10:1, 3; of vessels, hence prob. Ex 7:19 (P; א׳ = vessels of stone ‖ עצים) v. Di; idols (‖ עץ) Dt 4:28; 28:36, 64; 29:16 2 K 19:18 = Is 37:19; also Je 3:9 Ez 20:32; pavement 2 K 16:17; edifice 1 K 6:7 cf. Gn 11:3; also 2 S 5:11 2 K 12:13 1 Ch 22:15; often pl. of (worked) stones Lv 14:40, 42(×2), 43, 45 (P; in wall of house) 2 K 22:6 +, cf. of city-wall Ne 3:35; of (ruined) city 1 K 15:22 Ne 3:34; tomb Is 14:19; אֲבָנִים יְקָרוֹת (costly building-stones) 1 K 5:31; 7:9, 10, 11 (v. also sub 3); אַבְנֵי־שַׁיִשׁ = marble (v. 𝔊) 1 Ch 29:2; אַבְנֵי גָזִית = hewn stones 1 K 5:31 1 Ch 22:2 Ez 40:42 (for altar-tables),—cf. גָּזִית" dir="rtl" >גָּזִית; א׳ מַחְצֵב 2 K 12:13; 22:6 2 Ch 34:11; foundation-stone, corner-stone Is 28:16 Je 51:26 Jb 38:6 ψ 118:22; cap-stone, completing the building, הָא׳ הָרִאשֹׁנָה Zc 4:7 (but v. רֹאשׁ פִּנָּה ψ 118:22 as above), Zc 3:9 upon one stone seven eyes, prob. refers to this cap- or head-stone; the eyes are symbol of God’s watchfulness; perhaps explaining cup-stones found in Orient, v. GutheZPV 1890, 129; stone-cutters חָרָשֵׁי א׳ 2 S 5:11 1 Ch 22:15; חֹצְבֵי הָא׳ 2 K 12:13 cf. 1 Ch 22:2. 3. precious stone, gen. with modifying word א׳ יְקָרָה coll. 2 S 12:30 1 K 10:2 + often (v. 2); א׳ הַשֹׁהַם Gn 2:12 (J) cf. Ex 25:7; 28:9; 35:9, 27; 39:6 (P) 1 Ch 29:2; א׳ מִלֻּאִים Ex 25:7; 35:9, 27 cf. 1 Ch 29:2; א׳ סַפִּיר Ez 1:26; 10:1; אַבְנֵי אֶקְדָּח Is 54:12; א׳ חֵפֶץ ib.; אַבְנֵי פוּךְ וְרִקְמָה 1 Ch 29:2; א׳ חֵן Pr 17:8; on אַבְנֵי אֵשׁ (stones of fire) Ez 28:14, 16 as precious stones = Assyrian aban išâti (?) v. DlPa 118 & W 40; but Sm al. thunderbolts; also without distinctive modifier Ex 25:7; 35:9; חָרַשׁ א׳ engraver in stone Ex 28:11 cf. 31:5; 35:33 (P). †4. stones containing metal, = ore, Dt 8:9 (v. Di) Jb 28:2 cf. v. 3. †5. a weight, as orig. stone (v. Pr 27:3 cf. Eng. weight stone = 14 lb) אַבְנֵי־כִיס Pr 16:11 (cf. Assyrian DlW 38); א׳ הַמֶּלֶךְ 2 S 14:26 (i.e. according to royal standard; cf. COT Gn 23:16); א׳ וָא׳ Dt 25:13 Pr 20:10, 23 (i.e. different weights, for dishonest use); כִּיס אַבְנֵי מִרְמָה Mi 6:11; just weights אַבְנֵי־צֶדֶק Lv 19:36; א׳ שְׁלֵמָה Pr 11:1; hence also heavy mass of metal (lead) Zc 5:8. †6. plummet Is 34:11 (stones of devastation, or emptiness, cf. on sense 2 K 21:13 Am 7:7, 8); also made of metal הא׳ הַבְּדִּיל Zc 4:10 (conversely plummet from plumbum). †7. objectslike stones; partic. hail, explicitly, אַבְנֵי הַבָּרָד Jos 10:11 cf. Is 30:30; א׳ אֶלְגָּבִישׁ Ez 13:11, 13; 38:22; but also גְּדֹלוֹת אֲבָנִים Jos 10:11 (E) (cf. Assyrian DlW 38); lime-stones אַבְנֵי־גִד Is 27:9. 8. in sim. (mostly poet.) of sinking in water Ex 15:5 = Ne 9:11; motionlessness Ex 15:16; strength Jb 6:12; firmness 41:16; solidity (of ice) 38:30; in prose, of commonness 1 K 10:27 2 Ch 1:15; also metaph. of one in fear 1 S 25:37 (i.e. petrified with terror, cf. Ex 15:16 supr.); לֵב הָא׳ = perverse, hard heart Ez 11:19; 36:26; אַבְנֵי־נֵזֶר Zc 9:16 (of ransomed Isr.)—א׳ personif. Hb 2:11 cf. v 19; cf. Ez 13:11 (v. 7 supr.) †9. In topogr. terms (nearly = n.pr.); אֶבֶן בֹּהַן Jos 15:6; 18:17; א׳ הָעֶזֶר 1 S 5:1 cf. 7:12, also 4:1 (We Dr); הָא׳ הָאָ֑זֶל 1 S 20:19, read הָאַרְגָּב הַלָּאז v. 𝔊 here & v 41 (We Dr Klo); א׳ הַזֹּחֶלֶת 1 K 1:9 (where WeSkizzen III,171 comp. Ar. Zuḥal = Saturn).

† מַעֲנֶה n.m. Pr 15:1 answer, response;—abs. מ׳־רַךְ Pr 15:1 a gentle answer; cstr. מַעֲנֵה פִּיו v 23, cf. מ׳ לָשׁוֹן 16:1 (i.e. ability to answer); מ׳ אֱלֹהִים Mi 3:7 i.e. response for guidance; abs. also Pr 29:19 response = obedience; Jb 32:3, 5 reply, refutation; sf. לַמַּעֲנֵהוּ Pr 16:4 = for its purpose, that for which it answers (v. Toy).

† לֵבָב251 † לֵבָב251 n.m. ψ 104:15 inner man, mind, will, heart;—abs. ל׳ Dt 28:28 + 31 times; cstr. לְבַב Dt 20:8 + 22 times; sf. לְבָבִי Is 21:4 + 24 times; לְבָֽבְךָ Dt 4:29 + 35 times; לְבָבֶ֑ךָ Dt 4:39 + 21 times; לְבָבֵךְ 1 S 1:8 + 3 times; לְבָבוֹ Dt 2:30 + 37 times; לְבָבָהּ Zp 2:15 + 3 times; לְבָבֵנוּ Dt 1:28 + 3 times; לְּבַבְכֶם Dt 10:16 + 37 times; לְּבָבָם Lv 26:41 + 22 times; pl. c.sf. לִבְבֵהֶן Na 2:8 (Sta§ 353 a לְבַבְהֶן, but see Kö ii. 78); pl. לְבָבוֹת 1 Ch 28:9.—The inner, middle, or central part: I. seldom of things בִּלְבַב יַמִּים in the midst of the seas, Jon 2:3 (poetry); עד לבב השׁמים unto the midst of heaven Dt 4:11 (so Sam but MT לב). II. usually of men: 1. the inner man in contrast with the outer, כלה שׁארי ולבבי my flesh and my heart (soul) doth fail ψ 73:26; antithesis with garments Jo 2:13; hands ψ 73:13 La 3:41 (?); eyes Nu 15:39 (H) 1 S 16:7; ears Ez 3:10; mouth Dt 30:14; speech ψ 28:3; 78:18; מְתֹפֲפֹת עַל־לִבְבֵהֶן tabering upon their breasts Na 2:7 (inner for outer). 2. the inner man, indef. the soul, comprehending mind, affections and will, or, in connexion with certain verbs, having more specific reference to some one of them. בכל־לבב ובכל־נפשׁ with all the heart and with all the soul Dt 4:29; 6:5; 10:12; 11:13; 13:4; 26:16; 30:2, 6, 10 Jos 22:5; 23:14; 1 K 2:4; 8:48 (= 2 Ch 6:38 לב?) 2 K 23:25; 2 Ch 15:12; 34:31 (= 2 K 23:3 לב?) Je 32:41; abbr. בכל־לבב 1 S 7:3; 12:20, 24 1 K 14:8; 2 K 10:31; 2 Ch 15:15; 22:9; 31:21 ψ 86:12; 111:1; Je 29:13; Jo 2:12; אשׁר בלבב what is in the heart (mind) Dt 8:2 1 S 9:19; 14:7; 2 S 7:3 (= 1 Ch 17:2) 2 K 10:30; 2 Ch 32:31; cf. Jb 10:13, ψ 84:6 (?); עם לבב with the heart (mind), c. ידע Dt 8:5, שִׂיחַ ψ 77:7, usually c. (היה), of a thought or purpose, Dt 15:9; Jos 14:7; 1 K 8:17, 18(×2) (= 2 Ch 6:7, 8(×2)) 10:2 (= 2 Ch 9:1) 1 Ch 22:7; 28:2; 2 Ch 1:11; 29:10 (cf. 24:4 לב); כלבב according to the heart 1 S 13:14; 14:7 ψ 20:5. We may add Dt 5:26; 11:16, 18; 17:17; 1 S 2:35; 2 S 19:15; 1 K 8:39(��2) (= 2 Ch 6:30(×2)) 11:2, 3 (לב an error) v 4, 9; 1 Ch 12:17; 22:19; 28:9 ψ 62:9; 86:11; 139:23; Is 7:2; Dn 11:27, 28. 3. specific ref. to mind (characteristic of לבב): a. אַנְשֵׁי לֵבָב men of mind Jb 34:10, 34; גם לי לבב I also have a mind Jb 12:3; הוֹלֵלוֹת בִּל׳ madness is in (their) mind Ec 9:3 (?); וַתִּגְנֹב לְבָבִי and thou didst steal my mind Gn 31:26 (E, the לֵב of v 20 should be corrected to לבב cf. ‘steal me’ v 27). b. knowledge, c. ידע Dt 8:5; Jos 23:14; 1 K 2:44; הבין Is 6:10; 32:4; חֲכַם לֵבָב wise of mind Jb 9:4; לְבַב חָכְמָה mind of wisdom ψ 90:12. c. thinking, reflection, c. חשׁב Is 10:7; Zc 7:10; 8:17; (שׂיח ψ 77:7 supr.); יצר מחשׁבות ל׳ conception of thoughts of mind 1 Ch 29:18; מַשְׂכִּיּוֹת ל׳ imaginations of (their) mind ψ 73:7; מוֹרָשֵׁי ל׳ possessions (thoughts) of (my) mind Jb 17:11; שׂם לבב set the mind, consider Hg 2:15, 18(×2), c. לְ Dt 32:46, על Hg 1:5, 7. d. of memory שׂם בלבב lay up in the mind 1 S 21:13 Jb 22:22; השׁיב אל ל׳ lay to heart, call to mind Dt 4:39; 30:1; 2 Ch 6:37 (= 1 K 8:47 לב?); עלה על ל׳ come upon the mind Je 51:50; Ez 38:10 (cf. לֵב 3 d); סוּר מל׳ depart from the mind Dt 4:9; שׁמר בתוך ל׳ keep in the midst of (thy) mind Pr 4:21; על ל׳ upon the mind Dt 6:6. 4. spec. ref. to inclinations, resolutions, determinations of the will (characteristic of ל׳): הכין ל׳ set the mind, c. אֶל 1 S 7:3; 1 Ch 29:18, לְ 2 Ch 20:33 לדרשׁ 2 Ch 19:3; 30:19; Ezr 7:10; הטה ל׳ אֶל Jos 24:23 (E) 1 K 8:58; נתן ל׳ לדרשׁ 1 Ch 22:19, cf. 2 Ch 11:16; ל׳ פנה מעם mind turn away from Dt 29:17; 30:17; יֵהָפֵךְ ל׳ פ׳ Pharaoh’s mind was changed Ex 14:5 (E). 5. spec. ref. to conscience לא יחרף לבבי my heart (conscience) shall not reproach me Jb 27:6. 6. spec. ref. to moral character (characteristic of ל׳): God tries the ל׳ 1 Ch 29:17: a. יֹשֶׁר ל׳ uprightness of heart Dt 9:5 1 Ch 29:17, ψ 119:7 (?); יִשְׁרֵי ל׳ 2 Ch 29:34; יִשְׁרַת ל׳ 1 K 3:6; ל׳ יָשָׁר 2 K 10:15(×3); תָּם־ל׳ integrity of heart Gn 20:5, 6 (E) 1 K 9:4 ψ 78:72; 101:2; (עִם) ל׳ שָׁלֵם heart perfect (with) 1 K 8:61; 11:4; 15:3, 14 (= 2 Ch 15:17) 2 K 20:3 (= Is 38:3 לֵב?) 1 Ch 12:39; 29:19; 2 Ch 16:9; 19:9; 25:2; בַּר־ל׳ pure in heart ψ 24:4; בָּרֵי ל׳ ψ 73:1. We may add 2 K 22:19 = 2 Ch 34:27, Ne 9:8; Je 32:40. b. it is the seat of naughtiness 1 S 17:28 (?), erring ψ 95:10; is froward ψ 101:4. c. seat of pride, ψ 101:5; Is 9:8; 10:12, 60:5 (?) Ez 28:5, 6(?) Dn 8:25; רָם ל׳ heart is lifted up Dt 8:14; 17:20; Ez 31:10; Dn 11:12. d. is circumcised Dt 10:16; 30:6; Je 4:4, or uncircumcised Lv 26:41 (H); is hardened אמּץ ל׳ Dt 2:30; 15:7; 2 Ch 36:13; כבּד ל׳ 1 S 6:6 (?); הקשׁה ל׳ ψ 95:8. 7. = the man himself (meaning characteristic of נֶפֶשׁ) אמר בל׳ say in the heart (to oneself) Dt 7:17; 8:17; 9:4; 18:21 ψ 4:5 Is 14:3; 47:8; 49:21; Je 5:24; 13:22; Zp 1:12; 2:15; ללבב Ho 7:2 (?); דבר בל׳ ψ 15:2; ברכו בל׳ Jb 1:5; התברך בל׳ Dt 29:18 יְחִי לְבַבְכֶם let your heart (you yourselves) live ψ 22:27; 69:33 (cf. 119:175). 8. spec. as the seat of the appetites (for which usually נֶפֶשׁ) סעד ל׳ stay the heart (with food) ψ 104:15 Ju 19:8 (?); יִיטַב לְבָבֶ֑ךָ that thine heart may be merry (with wine) Ju 19:9 (?); יַיִן יְשַׂמַּח ל׳ wine gladdens the heart ψ 104:15. 9. spec. of seat of the emotions and passions (for which usually נפשׁ): a. of joy Is 30:29; Je 15:16; Ez 36:5, gladness Dt 28:47, desire Pr 6:25 (?); דבּר על ל׳ speak into the heart (comfortably) 2 Ch 32:6 (elsewhere לֵב) b. of trouble 1 K 8:38 ψ 25:17; 73:21; weakness, faintness Lv 26:36 (H) Dt 20:3, 8(×2) 2 Ch 13:7 Is 1:5; 7:4 Je 51:46, grief Dt 15:10; 1 S 1:8, sorrow ψ 13:3, fear Dt 28:67, dismay Is 21:4, astonishment Dt 28:28, anger 19:6, hate Lv 19:17 (H); ימּס ל׳ the heart melteth Dt 20:8 Jos 2:11; 5:1; 7:5 (all D) Is 13:7; 19:1; המס ל׳ Dt 1:28 (so read prob. also Jos 14:8, where לֵב error). 10. seat of courage (for which usually רוּחַ), יָעֵר כֹּחוֹ וּלְבָבוֹ stir up his power and his courage Dn 11:25; יַאֲמֵץ לְבַבְכֶם let your heart take courage ψ 31:25.

מַטֶּה251 n.m. Ex 4:17 (f. Mi 6:9 according to MT, but dub., v. infr.) 1. staff, rod, shaft. 2. branch. 3. tribe (Ecclus 48:2 staff, 45:6, 25 tribe);—abs. מ׳ Gn 38:25 +; cstr. מַטֵּה Ex 4:20 +; sf. מַטְּךָ Gn 38:18 + 5 times, מַטֶּ֑ךָ Ex 8:1, מַטֵּ֫הוּ Is 10:24 + 10 times; pl. מַטּוֹת 1 K 8:1 +, etc.; sf. מַטּוֹתָם Ex 7:12 Nu 17:21; also מַטָּיו Hb 3:14 (but read מַטֶּיךָ, or—Gr—מַטֹּתֶיךָ);— 1. (cf. מַקֵּל, שֵׁבֶט) staff of traveller Gn 38:18, 25 (J); in gen. Is 10:15 (sim.; ‖ שֵׁבֶט); from staff as support comes fig. מַטֵּה־לֶחֶם staff of bread (food supply) Ez 4:16; 5:16; 14:13; Lv 26:26 ψ 105:16; of staff or rod, Moses as shepherd Ex 4:2, 4; 7:15 (J), 4:17; 7:17, 20; 9:23; 10:13; 17:5 (all E); cf. also Is 10:26; Ex 14:16; Nu 20:8, 9, 11 (all P); called מ׳ הָאֱלֹהִים Ex 4:20; 17:9 (both E), because of miraculous power connected with it; cf. mirac. rod of Aaron 7:9, 10, 12, 19; 8:1, 12, 13 (all P), and of Egyptian magicians 7:12(×2) (P); cf. Aaron’s rod that budded Nu 17:18, 21, 23, 25 (cf. RSSem. i. 180; 2d ed. 197); carried even by warrior 1 S 14:27, 43; מַטֵּה שִׁכְמוֹ Is 9:3 i.e. rod that strikes his shoulder, task-master’s rod (‖ שֵׁבֶט הַנֹּגֵשׂ בּוֹ), cf. 10:5 and v 24 14:5 (‖ שֵׁבֶט), all fig. of oppression; מַטֵּה מוּסָדָה 30:32 appointed rod (of punishment); cf. מ׳ Ez 7:10, 11 (but text obscure, Co—q.v.—sceptre), also Mi 6:9 according to MT, but v. sub 3; used in beating out (חבט) fennel Is 28:27; staff as badge of leader or ruler מַטֵּה־עֹז Je 48:17 (‖ מַקֵּל), cf. ψ 110:2; so Nu 17:17(×4) + 10 times Nu 17; appar. shafts, i.e. arrows or spears, Hb 3:9, 14 (cf. Now Da GASm). †2. branch of vine Ez 19:11, 12, 14(×2). 3. tribe (183 times), orig. company led by chief with staff: specif. of tribes of Isr. in both sg. and pl., 1 K 7:14; 8:1 = 2 Ch 5:2, Ex 31:2 + 5 times Ex; Lv 24:11; Nu 1:4 + 89 times Nu; Jos 7:1 + 56 times Jos (all P); 1 Ch 6:45 + 21 times 1 Ch 6, 12:31; prob. also Mi 6:9 (vocative; so 𝔊 We Now GASm).—Cf. שֵׁ֫בֶט" dir="rtl" >שֵׁבֶט, and on relation of these two words for tribe in Hebr. usage Dr JPh. xi. (1882), 213 f.

רֶ֫גֶל247 n.f.Dt 8:4 (on sf. m. Ct 5:3 v. KöSynt. § 14 AlbrZAW (xvi, 1896, 76) xv (1895), 316 f.), foot (NH id.; Arabic رِجْلٌ leg, foot; Aramaic רַגְלָא, ܪܶܓܠܴܐ foot; Palm. sf. רגלה Lzb 368; transp. Zinj. (pl. cstr.) לגרי Id.ib., Mand. ליגרא NöM 102; cf. Ethiopic ሰረገላ vehicle Di347);—abs. ר׳ Ex 21:24 +, רָ֑גֶל v 24 +; cstr. רֶגֶל Nu 22:25 +; sf. רַגְלִי Gn 30:30 +, etc.; du. רַגְלַ֫יִם Is 28:3 +, רַגְלָ֑יִם 2 S 4:4 +; cstr. רַגְלֵי Gn 24:32 +; sf. רַגְלָי Nu 20:19 +, רַגְלֶיךָ Ex 3:5 +, etc.; pl. רְגָלִים 23:14 + 3 times (v. 2 infr.);— 1. foot: a. human, Gn 18:4; 19:2 + 10 times of washing feet (רהץ); Ex 3:5; 4:25 + often; in fig. Dt 32:25 1 S 2:9 Je 2:25 Jb 12:5 + often; ר׳ גַּאֲוָה ψ 36:12 foot of pride; הֲדֹם לְר׳ 110:1; כַּף ר׳ sole of foot Dt 2:5; 11:24; 28:56, 65 + 6 times, + מִכַּף ר׳ וְעַד רֹאשׁ Is 1:6, cf. (וְעַד קדקד) 2 S 14:25 Dt 28:35 Jb 2:7; also מֵרֹאשׁ וְעַד ר׳ Lv 13:12; שָׁרְשֵׁי ר׳ Jb 13:27, v. שֹׁ֫רֶשׁ" dir="rtl" >שֹׁרֶשׁ; אֶצְבְּעוֹת ר׳ 2 S 21:20 = toes, בֹּהֶן ר׳ = great toe Ju 1:6, 7 Ex 29:20 + 6 times Lv; ר׳ = leg 1 S 17:6 (v. also f. ad fin.). †b. anthrop. of God, Ex 24:10; 2 S 22:10 = ψ 18:10, Na 1:3; Hb 3:5; Is 60:13; Zc 14:4; כַּפּוֹת ר׳ Ez 43:7; הֲדֹם ר׳ Is 66:1 La 2:1 1 Ch 28:2 ψ 99:5; 132:7. †c. of seraphim Is 6:2, Ezekiel’s חַיּוֹת Ez 1:7, 7 and (כַּף ר׳) v 7, cherubim 2 Ch 3:13; idols ψ 115:7. d. of animals: dove, כַּף ר׳ Gn 8:9 (J); שֶׁרֶץ עוֹף Lv 11:21, 23, שֶׁרֶץ v 42; calf, כַּף ר׳ Ez 1:7 (in sim.), בְּהֵמָה 29:11; Pharaoh under fig. of תַּנִּים 32:2; prob. of beast also Jb 39:15, indef. Is 28:3 (in fig.). e. of table Ex 25:26; 37:13 (P). f. phrases: †לְר׳ (ל 5 i) acc. to the pace of Gn 33:14(×2) (J; as fast as cattle, children, can go); at one’s guidance Dt 33:3; at one’s foot, i.e. at every step Gn 30:30 (J), Is 41:2, cf. Jb 18:11 (v. I. [פּוּץ] Hiph.); הלך לְר׳ 1 S 25:42, i.e. went where she went, cf. 2 S 15:16, 17, 18; †בְּר׳ on one’s feet, on foot, Nu 20:19 (JE), Dt 2:28 Ju 4:15, 17 ψ 66:6, שֻׁלַּח בְּר׳ Ju 5:15 (v. שׁלח), cf. Jb 18:8 (and רַגְלַי שִׁלֵּ֑חוּ 30:12); אֲשֶׁר בְּר׳ (הַבְּהֵמָה, הַיְקוּם, הָעָם), i.e. which follow one, hence obey or belong to one, Ex 11:8 (J), Ju 4:10; 8:5 1 K 20:10; Dt 11:6 2 K 3:9, הַמִּתְהַלְּכִים בְּר׳ 1 S 25:27; נָשָׂא ר׳ †Gn 29:1 (E) = set out, but יָרִים אֶת־ר׳ †41:44 (E) lift the foot, i.e. make a movement, do anything; †euphemism מֵסִיךְ אֶת־ר׳ Ju 3:24, cf. 1 S 24:3 (Gi; van d. H. Baer v 4; v. I. [סָכַךְ] Hiph.); וַתְּפַשְּׂקִי אֶת־ר׳ לְ Ez 16:25 (v. פשׂק); הַיּוֹצֵת מִבֵּין ר׳ Dt 28:57 (v. יצא 1 h); מֵימֵי ר׳ Qr 2 K 18:27 = Is 36:12 (Kt שיניהם; v. מַיִם 3); שַׂעַר הָר׳ Is 7:20, i.e. hair of the private parts. †2. pl. only in phr. שָׁלשׁ רְגָלִים three times (feet, paces, cf. פַּ֫עַם" dir="rtl" >פַּעַם Ex 23:14 (E), Nu 22:28, 32, 33 (J).

מָלֵא249 vb. be full, fill (NH id. (Pi. trans.); Zinj. מלא (Pi. trans.) DHMSendsch. 60; Assyrian malû (trans. and intrans.) DlHWB 409; Arabic مَلَأَ (trans.) مَلُؤَ, مَلِىَٔ (intrans.); Ethiopic መልአ: (trans. and intrans.); Aramaic ܡܠܴܐ (trans.), מְלָא (intrans. and trans.), Palm. n.pr. מלא = plenitude, VogPalm. 7, 2 al.; Sab. מלא Os 14 Levy-OsZMG xix. 1865, 211 f. DHMZMG xxix, 1875, 595);— Qal99 Pf. מ׳ Ex 40:34 +; sf. מְלָאוֹ Est 7:5; מָלֵאתָ Jb 36:17; מָלֵאתִי Mi 3:8 Je 6:11; מָלֵ֫תִי Jb 32:18; מָֽלְאוּ Gn 29:21 +; מָלוּ Ez 28:16 (מָלֵאתָ 𝔊 𝔖 Co); מָלֵ֑אוּ Is 1:15, etc.; Impf. 3 fs. sf. תִּמְלָאֵ֣מוֹ Ex 15:9; יִמְלְאוּ Gn 50:3 + 2 times; וַיִּמְלְאוּ Gn 25:24; 50:3; Imv. מִלְאוּ Gn 1:22 + 5 times; Inf. cstr. מְלאֹת (מְלֹאות) Lv 8:33 + 12 times; Pt. מָלֵא Je 23:24; מְלֵאִים Is 6:1; (cf. also sub מָלֵא adj.);— 1. be full, usually c. acc. material: a. lit. subj. houses Ex 8:17; 10:6 (both J) Ju 16:27 Is 13:21 2 Ch 5:13, cf. Ez 10:4 (del. Co); winepress Jo 4:13; threshing-floor Jo 2:24; vessel 2 K 4:6 Jb 21:24, etc.; Jb 20:22 מְלֹאות (cf. מְלֹא), i.e. fulness, abundance. b. fig., earth full of violence Gn 6:13, cf. Lv 19:29 (both P), Mi 6:12 Is 1:15 Je 23:10; 51:5 ψ 26:10 Ez 7:23(×2) Ec 9:3, etc.; earth full of glory, mercy, goodness, knowledge, of י׳ ψ 33:5; 119:64 Is 11:9 Hb 3:3; cf. also ψ 48:11; 104:24, etc.; subj. נֶפֶשׁ = desire be satisfied (full) c. sf. Ex 15:9; וְדִין רָשָׁע מ׳ Jb 36:17 and of judgment on the wicked art thou full (hast thou thy fill), cf. Di Du; מָלֵא לֵב לַעֲשׂוֹת רָ֑ע Ec 8:11; especially of days, years, be full, accomplished, ended, Gn 25:24; 29:21; 50:3(×2) (JE); Lv 8:33; 12:4, 6; 25:30 Nu 6:5, 13 (P); 1 S 18:26 2 S 7:12; Je 25:12; 29:10 La 4:18 Ez 5:2 1 Ch 17:11 Est 1:5; 2:12 Dn 10:3; cf. also with other subj. (lit.) Je 25:34 Is 40:2. 2. trans. fill, of populating sea and earth Gn 1:22, 28; 9:1 (all P); consecrate מִלְאוּ יֶדְכֶם ליהוה; (lit. fill the hand) Ex 32:29 (cf. infr.); especially of glory of י׳ filling tabern. and temple; Ex 40:34, 35 (P) 1 K 8:10, 11, cf. Is 6:1; v. also Je 23:24, especially lit. Ez 10:3; 43:5; 44:4 2 Ch 5:14; 7:1, 2; sq. 2 acc. fill jars (with) water 1 K 18:34; abs. overflow מ׳ עַל־כָּל־גְּדוֹתָיו Jos 3:15 (cf. 1 Ch 12:16 Pi.); fig. fill land with sin Je 16:18, cf. 19:4 Ez 8:17; 28:16, cf. 30:11; מְלָאוֹ לִבּוֹ לֵעֲשׂוֹת־כֵּן Est 7:5 (cf. Ec 8:11 supr.); מִלְאוּ הַשְּׁלָטִים Je 51:11 meaning obscure, v. [שֶׁ֫לֶט" dir="rtl" >שֶׁלֶט]; Gie proposes מִדְטוּ הַשּׁ׳ polish. †Niph. Pf. נִ��ְלָא־ Ct 5:2; Impf. יִמָּלֵא 2 S 23:7 + 9 times; וַיִּמָּלֵא Ex 7:25 + 5 times; יִמָּֽלְא֫וּ Pr 3:10 + 2 times; יִמָּֽלֵא֑וּ Pr 24:4; יִמָּֽלְאוּן Ez 32:6;— 1. be filled, usually c. acc. mat. (c. מִן of source Ec 1:8, cf. Ez 32:6; c. לְ Hb 2:14); land, with people Ex 1:7; cf. 2 K 3:17, 20 Is 2:7(×2), 8; house with smoke Is 6:4, cf. Ez 10:4; v. also Pr 3:10; 24:4 Je 13:12(×2) Zc 8:5 Ct 5:2 Ec 11:3 2 K 10:21 Ez 32:6; = be armed 2 S 23:7 (lit. be filled or full himself, i.e. his hand, with weapon, cf. Pi. 2); be satisfied, subj. נֶפֶשׁ = appetite Ec 6:7; subj. אֹזֶן Ec 1:8; fig. earth filled with violence (cf. Qal) Gn 6:11, cf. Ez 9:9; 23:33; with glory and knowledge of י׳ Nu 14:21 Hb 2:14 ψ 72:19; v. also 1 K 7:14 ψ 71:8; 126:2 Est 3:5; 5:9 Pr 20:17; abs. Ez 26:2 (but Co sub מָלֵא adj., so 𝔊 𝔗) 27:25. 2. be accomplished, ended, subj. days Ex 7:25; of an exchange, requital, Jb 15:32. Pi.112 Pf. מִלֵּא Ex 35:35 +; מִלָּא Je 51:34; מִלֵּאתָ Dt 6:11 +; מִלְאוּ Nu 32:11 +, etc.; Impf. יְמַלֵּא Lv 8:33 +; יְמַלֵּה Jb 8:21; וַיְמַלְאוּ Gn 42:25 Ex 39:10; יְמַלֵּ֑אוּ Ez 7:19, etc.; Imv. מַלֵּא Gn 29:27 + 5 times; מַלְאוּ Je 4:5 Ez 9:7; Inf. cstr. מַלֵּא Ex 29:29 + 5 times; מַלְּאוֹת (-אֹת) Ex 31:5 + 5 times; sf. מַלְּאָם Je 33:5; Pt. מְמַלֵּא Je 13:13 1 Ch 12:15; pl. מְמַלְאִים Is 65:11 + 2 times;— 1. fill (often c. 2 acc.; lit., c. בְּ 2 K 9:24 Ezr 9:11 Jb 40:31; c. מִן Je 51:34 ψ 127:5): Gn 21:19; 24:16; 26:15; 42:25; 44:1 Ex 2:16 Dt 6:11 Jos 9:13 1 K 18:35; 20:27 2 K 3:25; 23:14 Is 23:2 Jb 3:15; 22:18 Je 41:9 Ez 3:3; 7:19; 9:7; 10:2; 24:4 Na 2:13 Hg 2:7 ψ 129:7 2 Ch 16:14, etc. (indef. subj.); fill (cup) with drink for libation Is 65:11; fig. fill with spirit Ex 28:3; 31:3; 35:31 cf. v 35, ψ 107:9 Is 33:5 Je 15:17; fill (with blood) 2 K 21:16; with abominations Ezr 9:11 (c. בְּ). 2. special uses are: satisfy appetite Jb 38:39 ψ 17:14 Pr 6:30 Jb 20:23 Je 51:14 (fig.); take a handful of מ׳ כַּפּוֹ מִן Lv 9:17; grasp מ׳ יָדוֹ בְּ 2 K 9:24, cf. (of laying arrow on bow) fig. מ׳ קֶשֶׁת … אֶפְרַיִם Zc 9:13; overflow מְמַלֵּא עַל־כָּל־גְּד֯יֹתָיו 1 Ch 12:16 (cf. Jos 3:15 Qal); give in full וַיְמַלְאוּם לַמֶּלֶךְ 1 S 18:27 (read וַיְמַלְּאֵם A 𝔊L 𝔙 We Dr Kit Bu); מִלֵּא יַד פּ׳ fig. for institute to a priestly office, consecrate Ex 28:41; 29:9, 29, 33, 35; 32:29 Lv 8:33; 16:32; 21:10 Nu 3:3 Ju 17:5, 12 1 K 13:33 Ez 43:26 (altar), 1 Ch 29:5; 2 Ch 13:9; 29:31 (cf. Assyrian qāta … mullû, confer upon, DlHWB 409); מ׳ אַהֲרֵי wholly follow י׳ Nu 14:24; 32:11, 12 Dt 1:36 Jos 14:8, 9, 14 1 K 11:6; fill in, i.e. set precious stones Ex 28:17 (מ׳ בּוֹ מִלֻּאַת אֶבֶן) cf. 31:5; 35:33; 39:10 (all P); etc. 3. fulfil, accomplish, complete, obj. week, year, day, Gn 29:27, 28 Ex 23:26 Is 65:20 Jb 39:2 2 Ch 36:21 Dn 9:2; obj. word, promise, etc.; subj. י׳ 1 K 8:15, 24 2 Ch 6:4, 15 ψ 20:5, 6; subj. men 1 K 2:27 Je 44:25 2 Ch 36:21. 4. confirm words 1 K 1:14. †Pu. Pt. filled, i.e. set with jewels מְמֻלָּאִים בַּתַּרְשִׁישׁ Ct 5:14. †Hithp. Impf. עָלַי יִתְמַלָּא֑וּן Jb 16:10, mass themselves against me; perhaps denom. from מְלֹא 2.

II. אַמָּה246 n.f. ell, cubit (SI אמה; so Sab. DHMZMG 1865, 613; Aramaic ܐܰܡܳܐ, אַמָּא; Assyrian ammatu Nor280; Ethiopic እመት etym. dub.; Thes al. mater brachii, i.e. length of fore-arm; others from √ ii. אמם, أَمَّ precede, be in front, & hence fore-arm cf. Di Is 6:4; DlPr 109 MV der. immediately from √ אמם be wide (v. supr.), אַמָּה = distance, & hence a particular distance, ell, cubit)—א׳ abs. Gn 6:15 +; cstr. אַמַּת Dt 3:11 Je 51:13; du. אַמָּתַיִם Ex 25:10 +; pl. אַמּוֹת Ex 26:16 +;— 1. cubit, so אַמַּת־אִישׁ i.e. ordinary cubit, Dt 3:11 (cf. Is 8:1); in Ez 40:5; 43:13 is a cubit one hand-breadth longer, cf. 2 Ch 3:3 א׳ בַּמִּדָּה הָרִאשׁוֹנָה; absol. length dub., cf. SmithDict. Bib., art. Weights and Measures; LepsiusLängenmaasse der Alten, SBAk 1883, 1195 f. identif. with Egyptian, longer cubit.525 m., shorter.450 m.; v. also Id.Bab.-Assyrian Längenmaasse 1877; MBAk 1877, 741 OppertGGA 1878, 1055; Rev. d’Assyrian i. 124 (also on the Bab. ‘half-cubit’ =.270 m. HptAJPh 1888, 419 HomSemiten i. 501); on א׳ אַצִּילָה Ez 41:8 cf. Sm & Co (Co del.); חֲמֵשׁ אמות קָנִים Ez 42:16 Kt, read מֵאוֹת so Qr Co; chiefly in Ex 25–27. 36–38 (56 times) 1 K 6.7 (45 times) 2 Ch 3.4 (21 times) Ez 40–43 (86 times); a (one) cubit = אַמָּה Gn 6:16 Ex 25:10, 23 +; הָאַמָּה Ez 43:14; א׳ אַחַת Ez 40:12(×2), 42(×3); 42:4; 43:14; two cubits = אַמָּתַיִם Ex 25:10, 17, 23; 30:2; 37:1, 6, 10, 25 Nu 11:31; שְׁתַּיִם אַמּוֹת Ez 40:9; 41:3, 22; 43:14; c. num. 1–10 א׳ mostly pl. after num. Ex 26:16; 27:1(×3) 1 K 6:10 Je 52:22 Ez 40:5, 7, 9 +; c. num. 11–1000 +, it mostly foll. num. in sing. Gn 6:15(×3) Ex 27:12, 13; 38:13, 14, 15 Nu 35:4 Jos 3:4 1 K 6:2(×2), 3; 7:15(×2) Je 52:21 Ez 40:49(×2) +; seld. foll. in pl. Ez 40:11 (del. Co) v 27 (Co sg.) 42:2; so also עֶשְׂרִים וְחָמֵשׁ אַמּוֹת Ez 40:13, 29 but חָמֵשׁ וְעֶשְׂרִים אֵמָּה Ez 40:25, 30, 33, 36; (late) also in pl. precedes all num. 2 Ch 3:3(×2), 4, 8(×2) +; 6:13 Ez 42:2; also often בָּאַמָּה foll. all num. Ex 26:2(×2), 8(×2); 27:9, 18; 36:9(×2), 15 Nu 35:5(×4) 1 K 6:6(×3); 7:23(×3) 2 Ch 4:2(×3) Ez 40:21; 47:3 Zc 5:2(×2) +, cf. חָמֵשׁ" dir="rtl" >לְאַמּוֹת חָמֵשׁ 2 Ch 3:11; often א׳ וָחֵצִי Ex 25:10(×3), 17(×2) +, also א׳ וַחֲצִי הָא׳ Ex 26:16; 36:21 1 K 7:31, 32, 35 etc.; cf. שֵׁשׁ אַמּוֹת וָזָ֑רֶת 1 S 17:4; sq. בַּמִּדָּה in measurement Jos 3:4 2 Ch 3:3. 2. †measure, full measure, limit, only אַמַּת בִּצְעֵךְ the measure of thy gain-making Je 51:13 (‖ קִצֵּךְ).

II. אֵל n.m. (also, in n.pr. אֶל, אֱלִי; Sam. אל, Ph. אל, אלן (i.e. prob. אֵלֹן), Sab. אל, DHM Or. Congr. Leiden, 1883, As. ilu, DlW; perhaps also Arabic, Aramaic. cf. Nöl.c.; on goddess אלת Ph. Palm. Nab. Sab. (also אלהת) DHMl.c., Arabic إِلَاهَة) (pl. إِلَاهَات) FlKl.Schr. i. 154, Assyrian Allatu Jr 66, Syriac ܐܰܠܳܗܳܬܳܐ,, cf. also BaeRel 58, 90, 97, 271, 297) god, but with various subordinate applications to express idea of might;—hardly ever in prose except with defining word (adj. or gen.); its only suff. is ִי;— †1. applied to men of might and rank, אֵל גוים mighty one of the nations Ez 31:11 (of Neb.; 𝔊 ἂρχων ἒθνων, איל some mss. Co); אֵלִים mighty men Jb 41:17 (אילים, many mss. Di); אֵלֵי גִבּוֹרִים mighty heroes Ez 32:21 (אֵילֵי mss. Co); אֵילֵי הָאָרֶץ Ez 17:13 2 K 24:15 (Kt אולי); אֵילִים Ex 15:15 (prob. pl. of iii. אַיִל, q.v.) These readings are uncertain because of an effort to distinguish these forms from the divine name. אֵל גִּבּוֹר mighty hero (as above) or divine hero (as reflecting the divine majesty) Is 9:5. †2. angels, בְּנֵי אֵלִים ψ 29:1; 89:7 = בְּנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים. 3. gods of the nations, אֵל אֵלִים God of gods, supreme God Dn 11:36; מִי כָמֹכָה בָּאֵלִם who is like thee among the gods Ex 15:11; idols Is 43:10; 44:10, 15, 17; 46:6; מי אל בשמים what God in heaven Dt 3:24; אִל אחר another god Ex 34:14 (J); אֵל זר foreign god ψ 44:21; 81:10; אל נכר Dt 32:12 Mal 2:11 ψ 81:10. †4. Ēl n.pr. אל ברית Ēl Berith Ju 9:46 (= בעל ברית Ju 8:33; 9:4); בְּאֵר אֵלִים s. p. 91 b †5. as characterizing mighty things in nature, הררי אל mighty mountains ψ 36:7 (lit. mountains of Ēl); also ψ 50:10 Ol Bi Che v. sub אֶ֫לֶף²" dir="rtl" >II. אלף; ארוי אל mighty cedars ψ 80:11; כוכבי אל lofty stars Is 14:13. 6. God217, the one only and true God of Israel: (a) הָאֵל the God, the true God Gn 31:13; 35:1, 3; 46:3 (E) 2 S 22:31, 33, 48 (= ψ 18:31, 33, 48) ψ 68:20, 21; 77:15; הָאֵל הַנֶּאֱמָן the faithful God Dt 7:9; האל הגדול the great God Dt 10:17 = Je 32:18 Dn 9:4 Ne 1:5; 9:32; האל הקדשׁ the holy God Is 5:16; האל יהוה the God Yahweh Is 42:5 ψ 85:9. †(b) אֵלִי my God Ex 15:2 (poet.) ψ 18:3; 22:2(×2), 11; 63:2; 68:25; 89:27; 102:25; 118:28; 140:7; Is 44:17. (c) cstr. אל בית אל the God of Bethel, who had his seat there Gn 35:7 (E); אל אביך God of thy father Gn 49:25 (poet.); אל ישראל ψ 68:36; אל יעקב ψ 146:5; אל השמים the God of heaven ψ 136:26; אל סלעי the God who is my rock ψ 42:10; אל שמחת גילי the God who is the joy of my exultation ψ 43:4; אֵל רֳאִי the God who lets himself be seen Gn 16:13 (J); אל הכבוד the God of glory ψ 29:3; אל דעות the all-knowing God 1 S 2:3 (poet.); אֵל עוֹלָם the everlasting God Gn 21:33 (J); אל ישועתי Is 12:2; אל חַיָּי֑ ψ 42:9; אל אמת ψ 31:6 = אל אֱמוּנָה Dt 32:4 (poet.); אל נקמות ψ 94:1(×2) אל גְּמֻלוֹת Je 51:56. (d) אל אֶחָד one God Mal 2:10; אל גדול a great God Dt 7:21 ψ 77:14; 95:3; אל מסתתר a God hiding himself Is 45:15; אל רחום a compassionate God Ex 34:6 (J) Dt 4:31 ψ 86:15; אל נשא a forgiving God ψ 99:8; אל חַנּוּן a gracious God Ne 9:31 Jon 4:2; אל קנא a jealous God Ex 20:5; 34:14 (J) Dt 4:24; 5:9; 6:15 Jos 24:19 (D) = אל קנוא Na 1:2; אֵל חי a living God Jos 3:10 (J) Ho 2:1 ψ 42:3; 84:3; אל צדיק Is 45:21; לא אֵל חפץ רשע ψ 5:5; לא אֵל Dt 32:21 (poet.) Is 31:3 Ez 28:2, 9; מי אל כמוךָ Mi 7:18 (cf. Ex 15:11). (e) God (the only true God, needing no article or predicate to define him) Nu 12:13 (E read אַל Di) always in poetry, Jb 5:8 + (55 times Jb), ψ 7:12; 10:11, 12; 16:1; 17:6; 19:2; 52:3, 7; 55:20; 57:3; 73:11, 17; 74:8; 77:10; 78:7, 8, 18, 19, 34, 41; 82:1; 83:2; 90:2; 104:21; 106:14, 21; 107:11; 118:27; 139:17, 23; 149:6; 150:1 Is 40:18; 43:12; 45:14, 20; 46:9 La 3:41 Ho 11:9; 12:1 Mal 1:9; עִמָּנוּאל God is with us, as name of child in prediction Is 7:14 cf. 8:8, 10.(f) Ēl, a divine name אל אלהי ישראל Gn 33:20 (E); אל אלהי הרוחת Nu 16:22 (P = יהוה אלהי חרוחת Nu 27:16); אל אלהים יהוה Jos 22:22 (P) ψ 50:1. This is probable also in the ancient poems, Nu 23:8, 19, 22, 23; 24:4, 8, 16, 23 (poet. Balaam ‖ שדּי & עליון) Dt 32:18; 33:26 (poet.) Moses ‖ צוּר & אֱלֹהֵי קֶדֶם) 2 S 22:32; 23:5 (poet. David ‖ צוּר) and in the combinations אל עליון (5 times; vid. עלאיון) & אל שדּי (10 times; vid. שַׁדַּי). †7. אֵל strength, power (on connection with I. אָלָה cf. Di Gn 1:1; 31:29) in יֶשׁ־לְאֵל יָדִי it is according to the power of my hand = it is in my power, etc. Gn 31:29 (E; sq. לְ + Inf.); בִּהְיוֹת לְאֵל יָדְ֯יךָ Pr 3:27 (sq. id.); יֶשׁ־לְאֵל יָדָם Mi 2:1 (abs.); neg. וְאֵין לְאֵל יָדֶ֑ךָ Dt 28:32 (abs.) = thou shalt be powerless, so Ne 5:5.* v. also BrockZAW xxvi (1906), 29 ff. (meaning ‘might’ very dub.: renders belongs to the god of (my) hand, supposing phrase a survival, with orig. meaning forgotten, of ancient idea, found also among other nations, of spirits conferring powers upon particular members of body).

גְּבוּל240 n.m. Nu 34, 3 border, boundary, territory (NH id., Punic gubulim (pl., PlautPoen. i. 9)—גְּבוּל Gn 10:19 + 168 times + Jos 15:47 Kt (but read Qr גָּדוֹל); גְּבֻל Nu 21:13 + 9 times; (both, in abs. & cstr., e.g. abs. Nu 22:36; 34:8, cstr. Gn 10:19 2 S 21:5); sf. גְּבוּלִי 1 Ch 4:10, גְּבוּלְךָ Ex 7:27, גְבֻלְךָ Ex 23:31 + 3 times, etc.; pl. (8 times) only sf. גְּבוּלֶיךָ Je 15:13; 17:3, etc.;— 1. border, boundary, a. of a land or people: Canaanites Gn 10:19 (J), Edom Nu 20:23 Jos 15:1, 21 (all P) cf. Ob 7, Amorites Nu 21:13 (E) Jos 13:4 (D) cf. 12:5 (D) Ju 1:36, Moab Nu 21:13, 15; 22:36 (E) 33:44 (P) Dt 2:18 Ju 11:18(×2) 2 K 3:21 Is 15:8, Ammon Nu 21:24 (E) Dt 3:16 Jos 12:2; 13:10 (all D) Am 1:13, Bashan Jos 12:4 (D), Egypt 1 K 5:1 = 2 Ch 9:26, Is 19:19; especially of promised land Ex 23:31; 34:24 (JE) Nu 34:3 + 13 times Nu 34 (all P) Dt 11:24; 12:20; 16:4 Jos 1:4 (D), cf. Ez 45:1 + 10 times Ez 45–48; also of Israel 2 K 14:25 Am 6:2 Mal 1:5. b. boundary of smaller divisions, e.g. Geshurites Dt 3:14 Jos 12:5; 13:11 (all D), cf. Jos 16:2, 3 (J) 19:12 (P); especially of tribes of Israel Dt 3:16, 17 Jos 13:30 (all D) 13:16 + 60 times Jos 13–19 (P);—15:47 read גדול v. supr. Jos 22:25 (P) & 17:8; 18:11; 24:30 (JE), cf. 1 Ch 6:39, 51 2 Ch 11:13 Ez 48:1 + 15 times Ez 48 (incl. v 22(×2) q. del. Co);—in 1 S 13:18 read for גְּבוּל, הַגֶּבַע 𝔊 We Dr †c. boundary of territory belonging to an individual,—of field, piece of ground, etc. Gn 23:17 (P) Dt 19:14; 27:17, Jos 24:30 (E) = Ju 2:9 1 Ch 4:10 Pr 15:25; 22:28; 23:10 Ho 5:10. †d. border of stream Nu 22:36. †e. limit to waters of deep ψ 104:9 cf. Je 5:22. †f. a concrete object marking limit, (α) barrier in Ezekiel’s temple Ez 40:12 (del. 𝔊 𝔖 Co) v 12; (β) border of altar Ez 43:13, 17, 20; (γ) surrounding wall of restored Zion Is 54:12 (so 𝔊 Ew Kn Che; De Brd territory, Di undecided). †2. territory (enclosed within boundary), a. of land or people Gn 47:21 (J) Ex 7:27 (P) 10:4, 14 (‖ ארץ) v 19; 13:7 (all J), Nu 20:16, 17, 21; 21:22 (E; ‖ ארץ) = Ju 11:20, Nu 21:23 (E) Dt 2:4; 19:3 (גּ׳ אַרְצְךָ) v 8; 28:40 Jos 18:5(×2) (E) Ju 11:22; 19:29 2 S 21:5 1 K 1:3 2 K 10:32 1 Ch 21:12 (‖ ארץ) ψ 105:31 (= ארץ in ‖ Ez 8:16, 17) v 33; 147:14 Je 31:17 Ez 11:10, 11 Jo 4:6 Zp 2:8. b. territory of a city (or limit of such territory) Nu 35:26, 27 Jos 13:26 Ju 1:18(×3) Ez 47:16(×2); 17(×2) (del. 𝔊 Co) 48:1 Am 6:2. †c. territory about Ezekiel’s temple Ez 43:12. †d. pl. in like sense (only use of pl.), of land Mi 5:5 Is 60:18 (‖ ארץ) Je 15:13; 17:3, cf. city 1 S 5:6 2 K 15:16; 18:8; so Ez 27:4 of Tyre. †e. fig. territory (region) of darkness Jb 38:20; territory of wickedness Mal 1:4 (of Edom); territory of his holiness ψ 78:54 (of Canaan).

I. רַע226 I. רַע226 adj. bad, evil (distinction from n., and vb. Pf. 3 ms., is sometimes not easy, and opinions differ);—ms. רַע Gn 6:5 +; רָ֑ע 31:24 +; pl. רָעִים 13:13 +; cstr. רָעֵי Ez 7:24 (del. Co); fs. רָעָה Gn 37:2 + 37 times (this form usually noun), pl. רָעוֹת 28:8 + 14 times; רָעֹת 41:27 (18 times noun);— †1. bad, disagreeable, malignant: of a woman, רָעָה בְּעֵינֵי Ex 21:8 (E; perhaps, with changed accent, vb. 3 fs. רָ֫עָה) disagreeable, unpleasing in the eyes of, pl. Gn 28:8 (P); of poisionous herb 2 K 4:41, malignant boils Dt 28:35; Jb 2:7, diseases Dt 7:15; 28:59; 2 Ch 21:19 Ec 6:2, deadly sword ψ 144:10, arrows Ez 5:16, severe judgments 14:21, wonders Dt 6:22; מַלְאֲכֵי רָעִים ψ 78:49 = fierce messengers (of God; Ew§ 287 a Ges§ 130 e), wild beasts Gn 37:20, 33 (JE) Lv 26:6 (H) Ez 5:17; 14:15, 21; 34:25; unclean thing Dt 23:10. †2. bad, unpleasant, giving pain, unhappiness, misery: ימים רעים evil days (of trial and hardship) Gn 47:9 (P) Pr 15:15; עִנְיָן רע Ec 1:13; 5:13; עִנְיַן 4:8, cf. 2:17; 9:3; הַמַּעֲשֶׂה הָרָע 4:3; הדבר הרע evil report Ex 33:4 (J), so דִּבָּה רָעָה Gn 37:2 (JE) Nu 14:37 (P), שׁם רע Dt 22:14, 19; Ne 6:13, שְׁמוּעָה רָעָה Je 49:23 ψ 112:7; of things: painful discipline Pr 15:10, evil occurrence 1 K 5:18, evil(-bringing) net Ec 9:12, instruments Is 32:7: כל הדבר הרע Jos 23:15 (D) all evil (injurious) things; רַע it is bad, harmful Is 3:11; Je 2:19; of speech, דבּר, רע או טוב Gn 24:50 (J) in prov., speak bad or good = anything at all, טטוב עד רע 31:24, 29 (E), לְמֵרָע ועד טוב 2 S 13:22, of the divine spirit as producing an ecstatic state of frenzy and violence 1 S 16:14, 15, 16, 23; 18:10; 19:9 (see רוּחַ 9). †3. evil, displeasing עָשָׂה רָ֔ע בְּעֵינֵי סַרְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים 1 S 29:7. †4. bad of its kind, land Nu 13:19 (J), place 20:5 (JE), waters 2 K 2:19, figs Je 24:2, 3(×2), 8, kine Gn 41:3, 4, 19, 20, 21, 27 (E), מוּם רע Dt 15:21, cf. 17:1. †5. bad, i. e. of low value Lv 27:10(×2), 12, 14, 33 (H), cf. Mal 1:8(×2); רַע רַע יֹאמַר הַקּוֹנֶה Pr 20:14(×2). †6. + מִן comp., worse than, 2 S 19:8; as superl., רָעֵי גוֹיִם Ez 7:24 worst of nations (del. Co). †7. sad, unhappy: לֶב־רָ֑ע sad heart (cf. opp. טוב, יטב) Pr 25:20; of face Gn 40:7 (E) Ne 2:2; רע לְפָנָין v 1. †8. הָשַׁב מַחֲשֶׁבֶת(ה)רָעָה devise evil (hurtful) device Ez 38:10; Est 9:25. †9. bad, unkind, vicious in disposition or temper: וְלֵב־רָ֑ע when the mind is vicious, harmful Pr 26:23; רַע עָ֑יִן one evil of eye Pr 23:6; 28:22; רוּחַ רָעָה Ju 9:23 bad temper. 10. ethically bad, evil, wicked: †a. in gen., אם טוב ואם רע Ec 12:14 whether good or bad. †b. of persons, אישׁ רע 1 S 30:22; אדם רע ψ 140:2; המן הרע הזה Est 7:6 this wicked Haman, so רָ֑ע = evil man ψ 10:15, Jb 21:30; Pr 11:21; 12:13; 24:20, רָעִים = evil men Gn 13:13 (J) Je 6:29; 15:21; Ez 30:12 Jb 35:12; Pr 4:14; 12:12; 14:19; 15:3; רָעוֹת evil women Je 2:33; שׁכנים רעים 12:14 evil neighbours; of הַדּוֹר Dt 1:35, הָעָם Je 13:10; הָעֵדָה Nu 14:27, 35 (P), המשׁפחה Je 8:3; רַע כְּעֵינֵי י׳ wicked in the eyes of י׳ Gn 38:7 (JE) = 1 Ch 2:3; עָשָׂה הָרָע בְּעֵינֵי י׳ Nu 32:13 (R) Dt 4:25; 9:18; 17:2; 31:29; Ju 2:11 + 48 times, + (c. sf. of God) 2 K 21:15 Is 65:12; 66:4; Je 7:30; 32:30 ψ 51:6; 2 S 12:9, prob. also Je 18:10 (read הָרָע for הָרָעָה). c. of thoughts, יֵצֶר Gn 6:5; 8:21 (J), הַלֵּב הָרָע Je 3:17; 7:24; 11:8; 16:12; 18:12; words, רעות Pr 15:28. d. deeds, actions, עשׂה (כ)דבר הרע Dt 13:12; 17:5; 19:20; Ne 13:17; עשׂה הרעות Je 3:5; דבר רע ψ 64:6; 141:4 Ec 8:3, 5; דברים 1 S 2:23; 2 K 17:11; דֶּרֶךְ 1 K 13:33; Je 18:11; 23:22 + 11 times; דרכים 2 K 17:13; 2 Ch 7:14; Ez 20:44; 33:11; 36:31; Zc 1:4; מעשׂינוּ Ezr 9:13; מעללים Zc 1:4 Ne 9:35 (cf. רֹעַ 4); בֶּצַע רע Hb 2:9; מרוצתם Je 23:10; (ה)תועבות (ה)רעות Ez 6:11; 8:9 (del. Co); כִּי רָעוֹת בִּמְגוּרָם ψ 55:16 for evil deeds are in their dwelling.

II. נַ֫עַר239 n.m. 1. boy, lad, youth. 2. retainer (not in P) (NH as BH; Ph. נער Lzb 324);—נ׳ abs. Gn 37:2 +; cstr. 1 S 2:13 +; sf. נַעֲרוֹ Ju 19:3 +, נַעֲרָהּ 2 K 4:24; pl. נְעָרִים 1 S 25:5 +, cstr. נַעֲרֵי Ex 24:5 +; sf. נְעָרַי Ne 4:10; 5:10, etc.;— 1. boy, lad, youth (c. 133 times) a. of infant Ex 2:6 (E; 3 months old), to be born Ju 13:5, 7, 8, 12, just born 1 S 4:21, not weaned 1 S 1:22; also Is 8:4, cf. 7:16 +. b. of lad just weaned 1 S 1:24 (del. 2nd נער, cf. further Dr Bu HPS), v 25, 27, etc. c. = youth: of young Ishmael Gn 21:12f. (E), Isaac 22:5, 12 (E), Joseph Gn 37:2 (E; 17 years old,), Benj. 43:8; 44:22f. (J), sons of Samuel 1 S 2:17, of Jesse 1 S 16:11; נ׳ קָטֹן little lad 1 S 20:35; 1 K 3:7; 2 K 5:14; Is 11:6, נ׳ קָטָן 1 K 11:17, pl. 2 K 2:23. d. נ׳ with special stress on youthfulness Ju 8:20; 1 S 17:33, 42; Ho 11:1 Is 3:4 cf. Ec 10:16; Is 3:5; 10:19; Je 1:6, 7; 1 Ch 22:5; 29:1; 2 Ch 13:7; 34:3; so in phr. מִנּ׳ וְעַד זָקֵן Gn 19:4 (J), Jos 6:21 (J), Est 3:13 cf. Ex 10:9 (E), Dt 28:50; Is 20:4; 65:20; Je 51:22; La 2:21 ψ 37:25; 148:12; Pr 22:6. e. of marriageable age Gn 34:19 (J), warrior Absalom 2 S 18:5, 12 +, Zadok 1 Ch 12:29, etc. 2. servant, retainer (c. 105 times): a. = personal attendant, household servant, Nu 22:22 (J), Ju 7:10, 11; 19:3; 1 S 9:3f. 2 K 4:12, 25 + often b. = retainer, follower Gn 14:24; 1 S 25:5f.; 2 S 2:14f.; 1 K 20:14f.; 2 K 19:6 = Is 37:6, Jb 1:15, 16, 17; Ne 4:10, 17 + often—Zc 11:16 is corrupt, cf. We Now.— Note. נער occurs in Pent. as Kt with Qr perpet. נַעֲרָה q.v.

שָׁלוֹם237 n.m. Is 54:13 completeness, soundness, welfare, peace (LagBN 174);—שׁ׳ Gn 29:6 +; שָׁלֹם (rare) Ez 13:16 +; cstr. שְׁלוֹם Gn 37:14 +; sf. שְׁלוֹמִי ψ 41:10 +, etc.; pl. (all dub.) שְׁלוֹמִים Je 13:19 ψ 69:23; sf. שְׁלֹמָיו 55:21;— †1. completeness in no., הָגְלָת שְׁלוֹמִים Je 13:19 Judah is wholly carried captive (but read גָּלוּת שְׁלֵמָה, cf. Am 1:6; so 𝔊 We Am SS Buhl). †2. safety, soundness, in body, אֵין שָׁלוֹם בַּעֲצָמַי ψ 38:4; לְשָׁלוֹם Is 38:17; שָׁלוֹם אָהֳלֶ֑ךָ (Ges§ 141 c) Jb 5:24 is safe, secure. 3. welfare, health, prosperity: †שָׁאַל לפ׳ לשׁ׳ ask one about welfare Gn 43:27 (J), Ex 18:7 (E), Ju 18:15 + 7 times, cf. 2 S 11:7(×3); pregn. ירד לשׁלום 2 K 10:13 descend (to ask) about welfare of, cf. 1 S 17:18 Je 38:4; הלך לשׁ׳ Ex 4:18 (E) + 5 times; עלה לשׁ׳ Gn 44:17 (J), 1 S 25:35; דבּר לשׁ׳ Gn 37:4 (JE); שָׁלוֹם ל׳ be well with Gn 29:6; 43:23, 28 (J), Ju 6:23; 19:20; 1 S 20:7, 21 + 10 times, 2 K 4:26(×3); שָׁלוֹם בְּ (יְהִי) ψ 122:7(8) be it well with; abs. as obj. of אָמַר well, be well, שׁ׳ Gn 29:6 (J), 2 S 18:28 2 K 9:11, 17, 18, 19, 22; Je 6:14(×2) + 10 times; הֲשָׁלוֹם אֲבִיכֶם Gn 43:27 (J) cp. 1 S 25:6; †שׁ׳ בּ(וֹ)אֶ֑ךָ 1 S 16:4 (v. Dr), 1 K 2:13; אֵין שׁ׳ Je 6:14 + 3 times; †אין שׁ׳ לרשׁעים Is 48:22; 57:21; but ראה שׁ׳ רשׁעים ψ 73:3; †רֹב שׁ׳ 37:11; 72:7; שׁאל שׁ׳ פ׳ 122:6; דרשׁ שׁ׳ (‖ טוב) Dt 23:7; Ezr 9:12; שׁ׳ יוֹסִיפוּ לָךְ Pr 3:2; בַּשּׁ׳ Jb 15:21 in time of prosperity. 4. peace, quiet, tranquillity, contentment, Is 32:17 (‖ הַשְׁקֵט וָבֶטַח); שָׁכַב בשׁ׳ ψ 4:9 (to sleep); depart life בְּשׁ׳ in tranquillity Gn 15:15 (Rje), 1 K 2:6 + 3 times, יָבוֹא Is 57:2; אַחֲרִית לְאִישׁ שׁ׳ ψ 37:37; בא בשׁ׳ Ex 18:23 (E) come in contentment; ארץ שׁ׳ Je 12:5; נְוֵה שׁ׳ (‖ מבטחים) Is 32:18, cf. Je 25:37; שׁ׳ מִפָּ֑חַד Jb 21:9, cf. Zc 8:10; ולשׁלומים לְמוֹקֵשׁ ψ 69:23 and let security become a trap (but 𝔊 Aq Sym Theod Jer וּלְמ׳ וּכְשִׁלּוּמִים, Du (cf. 𝔗) וּשְׁלָמִים peace-offerings, and שֻׁלְחָן va). †5. peace, friendship: a. human relations: אֱנוֹשׁ שְׁלֹמִי Je 20:10 man of my friendship, cf. 38:22 Ob 7 ψ 41:10; עֲצַת שׁ׳ בין Zc 6:13; יֹעֲצֵי שׁ׳ Pr 12:20; (אֵת, עִם) דבּר שׁ׳ ψ 28:3; 35:20 Je 9:7; בקּשׁ שׁ׳ ψ 34:15; ידע שׁ׳ Is 59:8; דֶּרֶךְ שׁ׳ v 8; שׁלּח בשׁ׳ Gn 26:29 (J); הלך בשׁ׳ v 31 (J), 1 S 29:7 + 4 times; שׁוב בשׁ׳ 2 S 15:27; ‖ צדקה in Mess. reign ψ 72:3. b. peace with God, especially in covt. relation: Is 54:10 ברית covt. of my peace, cf. Nu 25:12 (P), Ez 34:25; 37:26, also Mal 2:5; י׳ שׁ׳ as name of altar Ju 6:24; י׳ subj. שָׂם שׁ׳ לְ Nu 6:26 (P); בֵּרַךְ בשׁ׳ ψ 29:11; חפץ שׁ׳ 35:27; עשׂה שׁ׳ לְ Je 33:9; אָסַף שׁ׳ מֵאֵת Je 16:5 (‖ חסד); דבּר שׁ׳ אֶל ψ 85:9; נתן שׁ׳ Hg 2:9; מחשׁבות שׁ׳ Je 29:11; man subj. עשׂה שׁ׳ ל׳ Is 27:5(×2); הלך בשׁ׳ Mal 2:6. In this sense ‖ צֶדֶק ψ 85:11, ‖ צְדָקָה Is 54:13; 60:17, ‖ שִׂמְחָה 55:12, is like a river 48:18; 66:12; שׁ׳ עַל־ישׂראל ψ 125:5; 128:6, שׁ׳ רָב לְאֹהֲבֵי תוֹרָתֶ֑ךָ 119:165; מוּסַר שׁ׳ Is 53:5 chastisement for our peace (but SS Buhl שִׁלֻּמֵינוּ). 6. peace from war: (ל) עשׂה שׁ׳ make peace (with) Jos 9:15; Jb 25:2; נתן שׁ׳ בארץ Lv 26:6 (H); †שׁ׳ בין ובין Ju 4:17; 1 S 7:14; 1 K 5:26; †קרא (ל)שׁ׳ Dt 20:10; Ju 21:13; Mi 3:5; †שׁוב בשׁ׳ Jos 10:21; Ju 8:9; 11:31 (cf. v 13); בא בשׁ׳ 2 S 19:25, 31 + 7 times; †היה שׁ׳ לְ 1 K 5:4 + 3 times, cf. 2 S 17:3 (v. Dr); בקּשׁ שׁ׳ Ez 7:25; מלאכי שׁ׳ Is 33:7; נתן שׁ׳ וָשֶׁקֶט 1 Ch 22:9; מוֹצְאֵת שׁ׳ Ct 8:10; †שׁ׳(ו)אמת Is 39:8 = 2 K 20:19 + 3 times, cf. Zc 8:19; עֵת שׁ׳ Ec 3:8; בְּשׁ׳ 1 K 2:5 in time of peace; שַׂר שׁ׳ Is 9:5 (Mess. title), cf. זֶה שׁ׳ Mi 5:4. 7. as adj. שְׁלֹמָיו ψ 55:21 those at peace with him (read שֹֽׁלְמָיו Bae Buhl Du, or שְׁלֵמָיו SS; 𝔊 appar. שִׁלּוּמָיו).

מַעֲשֶׂה233 n.m. Gn 20:9 deed, work;—abs. מ׳ Gn 44:15 +, cstr. מַעֲשֵׂה Is 5:12 +; sf. מַעֲשֵׂהוּ Ju 13:12 +, etc.; pl. מַעֲשִׂים Gn 20:9 +; cstr. מַעֲשֵׂי Je 1:16 +; sf. מַעֲשָׂיו 1 S 19:4 (or sg., so Dr) +, etc.;—often acc. cogn. c. עשׂה;— 1. a. (1) deed, thing done by man Nu 16:28 (JE), 1 K 13:11; Is 26:12;—1 S 20:19 is obscure; (2) implic. evil Gn 44:15 (J), Ex 23:24 (E), Ne 6:14 + 8 times, + sg. coll. doing(s) Mi 6:16; Lv 18:3(×2) (H), 2 Ch 17:4, מ׳ יְדֵיהֶם La 3:64; Hg 2:14; Jb 33:17 (reading מִמַּעֲשֵׂהוּ 𝔊 Di Siegf Bu), Ez 16:30 (behaviour); explic. מַעֲשֵׂינוּ הָרָעִים Ezr 9:13 cf. Ec 4:3; 8:11, 14, מַעֲשֵׂי־אָוֶן Is 59:6; specif. of idolatr. practices, מ׳ יְדֵיכֶם sg. Dt 31:29; Je 25:6, 7; 32:30, pl. 44:8, cf. sg. 1 K 16:7; 2 K 22:17 = 2 Ch 34:25; (3) implic. right, praiseworthy 1 S 19:4; 2 K 23:19; Jon 3:10; Pr 31:31; of duty in gen. הַמּ׳ אֲשֶׁר יַעֲשׂוּן Ex 18:20 (E) = what they are to do; explic. Ec 4:4; 8:14; (4) as basis of judgment (good or bad) Is 66:18 ψ 33:15; 62:13; Ec 12:14, מ׳ יְדֵיהֶם Je 25:14. b. (1) work, labour, husbandry Ex 23:16 (E), Gn 5:29 (J), Ju 19:16, מ׳ יְדֵיכֶם Hg 2:17; enforced labour of Isr. in Egypt Ex 5:5, 13 (J); in gen. 23:12 (E); also of product of labour 23:16, cf. Is 65:22; Ec 5:5; שֵׁשֶׁת יְמֵי הַמּ׳ Ez 46:1 the six working-days; of religious work, מ׳ עֲבֹדַת בֵּית הָא׳ 1 Ch 23:28, cf. מ׳ 2 Ch 31:21; (2) business, pursuit, Gn 46:33; 47:3 (J), Ju 13:12; 1 S 25:2; Is 54:16; in gen., occupation Is 29:15; Ec 2:4, 11; 3:17, 22; 8:9; 9:7, 10; (3) undertaking, enterprise Is 19:14, 15; Dt 15:10; מ׳ יָדֶ֑ךָ Dt 2:7 + 5 times Dt; 2 Ch 32:30; Jb 1:10 ψ 28:4, מ׳ יָדֵינוּ ψ 90:17(×2); (4) achievement Je 48:7; Est 10:2; (5) in weakened sense, מַעֲשֶׂיךָ Pr 16:3 thine affairs; nearly = occurrences Ec 1:14 (pl.), 2:17; 8:17 (sg.). c. deed(s), work(s) of י׳, especially in deliverance and in judgment, Ju 2:7, 10; Jos 24:31 (D), ψ 33:4 + 21 times, + מ׳ יָדָיו etc. Is 5:12 ψ 28:5; 92:5 + 4 times; מ׳ הָאֱלֹהִים in gen. Ec 7:13; 8:17; 11:5 cf. 3:11. 2. a. (1) work, thing made, by man, מ׳ אֹפֶה Gn 40:17 (E) baker’s work; מ׳ יְדֵי יוֹצֵר La 4:2; often of furnishings of tabern., מ׳ חשֵׁב Ex 26:1 + 7 times, מ׳ רֹקֵם 26:36 + 5 times, מ׳ אֹרֵג 28:32 + 2 times, מ׳ חָרָשׁ 28:11, cf. אָמָּן" dir="rtl" >מ׳ יְדֵי אָמָּן Ct 7:2; of holy oil, etc. מ׳ רֹקֵחַ Ex 30:25 + 2 times (ins. רֹקֵחַ perhaps also 2 Ch 16:14); hence מ׳ = work of art Is 3:24 (of coiffure), cf. כְּלִי" dir="rtl" >כְּלִי מ׳ Nu 31:51; sq. n. of material, pattern, etc., מ׳ עִזִּים v 20 (i.e. goats’ hair), v. also Ex 27:4; 28:14 +; in temple, מ׳ שְׂבָכָה 1 K 7:17, מ׳ שׁוּשַׁן v 19, etc.; מ׳ צַעֲצֻעִים 2 Ch 3:10, cf. מ׳ הַחֲבִתִּים 1 Ch 9:31 the work of (consisting in) bread-wafers; = materials of (prepared for) הָעוֹלָה 2 Ch 4:6; in theoph. מ׳ לִבְנַת הַסַּפִּיר Ex 24:10 (J); מ׳ of ships 2 Ch 20:37; in gen. Is 29:16; Ez 27:16, 18 = thy manufactures, wares; מַעֲשַׂי ψ 45:2 = my verses (ποίημα, poem); (2) workmanship Ez 1:16(×2) (v 16a del. Co Toy) 1 K 7:8; Ex 28:8 + 11 times; (3) מ׳ יְדֵי אָדָם of idols (contemptuously) Dt 4:28; 2 K 19:18 = Is 37:19 = 2 Ch 32:19, ψ 115:4; 135:15, cf. Is 2:8 (מ׳ יָדָיו), Ho 14:4 Mi 5:12 Je 1:16; so (יְדֵי) מ׳ חָרָשׁ Dt 27:15 Je 10:3, 9, cf. Ho 13:2; מ׳ חֲכָמִים Je 10:9; מ׳ תַּעְתֻּעִים v 15 51:18; appar. also מַעֲשֵׂהֶם Is 41:29 cf. 57:12; Ez 6:6; מ׳ יָדָיו of altars Is 17:8. b. work (made by) God Ex 32:16 (E); especially (poet. and late), of created things, ψ 103:22; 104:24 + 4 times ψ; מ׳ אֶצְבְּעֹתֶיךָ 8:4, מ׳ יָדֶיךָ 102:26 (both of heavens), cf. 19:2 (heavenly bodies), 8:7 (animals); of man Jb 14:15; 34:19, cf. כָּל־אַנְשֵׁי מַעֲשֵׂהוּ every mortal whom He has made; also 37:7; of a nation Is 19:25; 60:21; 64:7; of weights Pr 16:11 (but read perhaps הַמֶּלָךְ for י׳ Gr Toy). c. product of olive-tree, מ׳ וַיִת Hb 3:17; fig. product of righteousness Is 32:17.

ὄνομα, Aeolic dialect and Doric dialect ὄνῠμα Refs; Laconian dialect *ἔνυμα probably in proper nouns Ἐνυμακρατίδας Refs; poetry also (for the sake of meter) οὔνομα (see.below), which appears regularly in codices of Refs 5th c.BC+, and sometimes in other Ionic dialect prose authors (variant in Refs 5th c.BC+, but is probably not Ionic; Ionic dialect Inscrr. have only ὄνομα, Refs 8th c.BC+ et saep.:—name of a person or thing, in Refs 8th c.BC+ always of a person, except ἐρέω δέ τοι οὔνομα λαῶν Refs 8th c.BC+; Ἀρήτη δ᾽ ὄνομ᾽ ἐστὶν ἐπώνυμον Refs 8th c.BC+ is used absolutely, by name, πόλις ὄ. Καιναί Refs 5th c.BC+; ὀνόματι λέγειν by name, Refs 5th c.BC+; κατ᾽ ὄνομα by name, Refs 3rd c.BC+; ἀσπάζου τοὺς φίλους κατ᾽ ὄ. each by his name, NT __2 ὄ. τίθεσθαι or θέσθαι τινί give one a name, Refs 8th c.BC+ —passive, ὄ. κεῖταί τινιRefs; ὄ. ἐστι or κεῖται ἐπί τινι, Refs 5th c.BC+; so ὄ. φέρειν or ἐπιφέρειν ἐπί τι, Refs 4th c.BC+ __3 ὄνομα καλεῖν τινα call one by name, εἴπ᾽ ὄνομ᾽, ὅττι σε κεῖθι κάλεον Refs 8th c.BC+:—so in passive, ὄ. δ᾽ ὠνομάζετο Ἕλενος Refs 5th c.BC+; reversely, ὄνομα καλεῖν τινι give a name to, Refs 5th c.BC+ __II name, fame, Ἰθάκης γε καὶ ἐς Τροίην ὄνομ᾽ ἵκει Refs 8th c.BC+; ὄ. ἔχειν or σχεῖν ἀπό τινος, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν ὀνόματι εἶναι to have a name, to be notable, Refs 2nd c.BC+notably, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __III a name and nothing else, opposed to the real person or thing, ἵνα μηδ᾽ ὄνομ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν ἀνθρώποισι λίπηται Refs 8th c.BC+; opposed to ἔργον, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὀνόματι διαφέρεσθαι dispute about a word, Refs 5th c.BC+ __III.2 false name, pretence, pretext, ὀνόματι ἐννόμῳ ξυμμαχίας under the pretence.., Refs 5th c.BC+ __IV in periphrastic phrases, ὄ. τῆς σωτηρίας, ={σωτηρία}, Refs 5th c.BC+: with the names of persons, periphrastic for the person, ὦ φίλτατον ὄ. Πολυνείκους Refs __IV.2 of persons, ὄχλος ὀνομάτων NT; ἕτερα ὀ. ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.. πέμψαι Wilcken Refs 2nd c.AD+; in Accountancy, both of persons and things (cf. Latin nomen), Refs 4th c.BC+; βαρέσαι τὸ ἐμὸν ὄ. charge my account, Refs 2nd c.AD+; in registers of titledeeds, etc., οἰκίας οὐ κειμένης ἐν ὀνόματι τῆς ἀποδομένης not booked under the name of the seller, Refs 3rd c.AD+; ὀνόματι ἰδιωτικῆς under the head of private land, Refs 4th c.AD+; δικαιώματα.. ἑκάστῳ ὀνόματι παράκειται Refs 2nd c.AD+; in tax-receipts, ἔσχον ὀνόματος Σομτοῦς on account of Refs 5th c.BC+ __V phrase, expression, especially of technical terms, ὀ. τὰ ἐν τῇ ναυτικῇ Refs 5th c.BC+ __VI Grammars, word, opposed to ῥῆμα (expression), Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸ ἰλλαίνειν ὄ. the word ἰλλαίνειν, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __VI.2 noun, opposed to ῥῆμα (verb, predicate), Refs 5th c.BC+; as one of five parts of speech, Refs 3rd c.BC+; ὄ. κύριον a proper name, opposed to προσηγορικόν, Refs 5th c.BC+; also of adjectives, Refs 2nd c.AD+. (Cf. Gothic namo, genitive namins, Latin nōmen, Sanskrit nāma.)

קֶ֫רֶב227 n.[m.] inward part, midst;—ק׳ abs. Ex 29:13 + (only 3); cstr. Gn 45:6 +; sf. קִרְבִּי Jos 9:7 +, 3 fpl. קִרְבֶּ֗נָה Gn 41:21, -בֶּ֔נָה v 21 (Ges§ 91 f. Köii.1, 488 N. 1), etc.; pl. only (sf.) קְרָבַי ψ 103:1;—usually c. prep. (בְּק׳ 143 times, מִקּ׳ 43 times);— 1. †a. inward part of human body, physical sense, בְּק׳ within one’s body Gn 25:22 (J), cf. 18:12 (J), 1 S 25:37; Je 23:9; Jb 20:14 (‖ בְּמֵעָיו), cf. Is 19:1 (of nation personif.); into his body ψ 109:18 (sim.); as seat of life (וַ)תָּשָׁב נֶפֶשׁ־הַיֶּלֶד עַל־קִרְבּוֹ 1 K 17:21, 22, cf. (of idol) Hb 2:19 (v. also 2). †b. = belly, of kine אֶל־ק׳ Gn 41:21(×2). c. of city (בְּק׳ within it, מִקּ׳ etc.) Gn 18:24; Ju 18:7; Am 3:9 + 18 times cf. Is 25:11; בְּק׳ חוּצוֹת Is 5:25. d. of house ψ 101:2, 7; temple 48:10; בְּק׳ מוֹעֲדֶ֑ךָ 74:4. e. of land (earth) Gn 45:6; 48:16; Am 2:3; Is 5:8; 24:13 (‖ בְּתוֹךְ הָעַמִּים), + 10 times (בְּק׳, מִקּ׳). f. of a number of pers., בְּק׳ in the midst, among, מִקּ׳ from among: especially (1) people (96 times; 80 times as sg. coll., 15 times pl.), Am 7:8; Gn 24:3; Ex 23:25; Dt 31:17; Je 46:21; 1 S 4:3; Jos 7:12; Ju 10:16 +, בְּק׳ יִשׂ׳ Dt 17:20 +, בְּק׳ בֵּית יִשׂ׳ Am 7:10; בְּק׳ הַכְּנַעֲנִי †Ju 1:32, 33; 3:5, מִקּ׳ גּוֹי Dt 4:34, etc. (2) בְּק׳ (מִקּ׳) הַמַּחֲנֶה Jos 1:11 Nu 14:44 + 6 times †(3) בְּק׳ אֶחָיו Dt 18:2 1 S 16:13, and (מִקּ׳) Dt 17:15; 18:18. †(4) מִקּ׳ עַמֶּיהָ Ex 31:14 (ii. עַם). (5) בְּק׳ אֹיְבֶיךָ ψ 110:2, cf. (of wicked) 55:16; בְּק׳ חֲכָמִים Pr 15:31. (6) בְּק׳ אֱלֹהִים יִשְׁפֹּט ψ 82:1. (7) בְּק׳ הַמִּלְחָמָה 1 K 20:39 into the midst of the battle, the thick of the fight; בְּק׳ צָרָה ψ 138:7. †(8) of nations, בְּק׳ הַגּוֹיִם Dt 29:15, הָעַמִּים La 3:45, cf. Jos 24:17; Mi 5:6, 7. g. מִקּ׳ חוקך ψ 74:11 (Qr חֵיקְךָ) thy hand from within thy bosom, (anthrop. of י׳; v. I. כלה Pi. 2 c). †h. of a period of time, בְּק׳ שָׁנִים Hb 3:2(×2). †2. of inward part of man; a. as seat of thought and emotion: בְּק׳ 1 K 3:28; Je 4:14; 9:7; Pr 26:24 ψ 62:5; 94:19; ‖ בְּלֵב Pr 14:33, עַל־לֵב Je 31:33; seat of לֵב ψ 39:4; 55:5; 109:22; La 1:20; of רוּחַ Ez 11:19; 36:26, 27; Zc 12:1; Is 26:9 ψ 51:12, cf. Is 19:3, 14; בְּק׳ לִבִּי ψ 36:2 (read לִבּוֹ Vrss Hup Now Che Bae al.). b. as faculty of thought and emotion, subj. (no prep.) Is 16:11 (‖ מֵעַי), ψ 64:7 (‖ לֵב) 5:10; כָּל־קְרָבַי 103:1 (only here pl.; ‖ נַפְשִׁי).—49:12 read קִבְרָם 𝔊 𝔖 𝔗, or קְבָרִם, Ew Gr Ol Bi Che Bae al. (for קִרְבָּם). †3. term. techn. in P of entrails of sacrifical animals (Di Lv 1:9 Dr-Wh Lv, pl. facing p. 4), Ex 12:9; 29:13, 17, 22; Lv 1:9, 13; 3:3(×2), 9(×2), 14(×2); 4:8(×2), 11; 7:3; 8:16, 21, 25; 9:14.

ὑπό [ῠ], preposition with genitive, dative, and accusative: Aeolic dialect ὐπά Refs 7th c.BC+; Boeotian dialect ὑπά Ἀρχ.Δελτ. Refs 5th c.BC+; Ionic dialect ηυπύ only in Refs 5th c.BC+ ὁπύ Refs 4th c.BC+; in Epic dialect ὑπαί (also Refs 5th c.BC+: this is found in Refs 8th c.BC+ only six times as a well-attested reading (ὑ. πόδα Refs 8th c.BC+; elsewhere (before λ ν ρ ϝ) it is weakly attested as see l. for ὑπὸ (?~X ¯), e.g. ποσσὶ δ᾽ ὑπὸ (variant{ὑπαὶ}) λιπαροῖσι Refs 8th c.BC+; but ὑπαὶ νεφέων is given by most codices in Refs 8th c.BC+; it is not frequently in Trag. Poets, Refs 5th c.BC+ (ὕπο) cf. Sanskrit úpa 'towards, near to, etc.', Gothic uf 'under'.) __A WITH GENITIVE, __A.I of Place, with Verbs of motion, from under, αὖτις ἀναστήσονται ὑ. ζόφου they will rise again from under the gloom, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐσιδόντες ὑπαὶ χειμῶνος αἴγλαν from under the storm-cloud, Refs 5th c.BC+; especially of rescuing from under another's power, after the Verbs ἐρύεσθαι, ἁρπάζειν, ῥύεσθαι, ἐρύειν, Refs 8th c.BC+from the consequences of, Refs; also ἵππους μὲν λῦσαν ὑ. ζυγοῦ from under the yoke,Refs 8th c.BC+; ὑπ᾽ ἀρνειοῦ λυόμην I loosed myself from under the ram, Refs; σπλάγχνων ὕπο ματέρος μόλεν, i.e. was born, Refs 5th c.BC+; rarely in Trag., ὑ. πτερῶν σπάσας Refs 5th c.BC+; compare ὑπέκ. __A.I.2 of the object under which a thing is or is placed, under, beneath, with collateral sense of motion, as μοχλὸν ὑ. σποδοῦ ἤλασα πολλῆς thrust it in under the embers, Refs 8th c.BC+: also without the sense of motion, ὑπ᾽ ἀνθερεῶνος ὀχεὺς τέτατο Refs 8th c.BC+ = under takes genitive in Attic dialect, accusative in 'Hellenic' Greek; κατακρύψας ὑ. κόπρου, which is variant in Refs 8th c.BC+ is called by Refs; but in Attic dialect Prose, Refs 5th c.BC+ is almost limited to these and a few other phrases, especially ὑ. γῆ; it is not found at all in LXX+5th c.BC+, Ptolemaic papyri, and NT; Refs 5th c.BC+ (= from under) Refs; the Orators have only ὑ. μάλης, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. γῆς is found in Refs 5th c.BC+ (ὑ. τῆς γῆς), Refs __A.I.2.b metaphorically, ἀρετῶσι δὲ λαοὶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ under his rule, Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.II of Cause or Agency, frequently with passive Verbs, and with intransitive Verbs in passive sense, μή πως τάχ᾽ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ δουρὶ δαμήῃς Refs 8th c.BC+; εὖτ᾽ ἂν πολλοὶ ὑφ᾽ Ἕκτορος θνῂσκοντες πίπτωσιRefs 8th c.BC+; κλύοντές ἐσμεν αἰσχίστους λόγους.. τοῦδ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἀνδρὸς ἀρτίως we have been called shameful names by.., Refs 5th c.BC+; κακῶς ὑ. τῶν πολιτῶν ἀκούειν to be ill spoken of by.., Refs 5th c.BC+; of a subordinate agent, ὑ. κήρυκος προαγορεύειν, ἀπειπεῖν κηρύκων ὕπο, Refs 5th c.BC+ substantive, τὸ ὑ. νόμου ἐπίταγμα (i. e. ἐπιταττόμενον)Refs 5th c.BC+; so ἄτρωτον ἦν ὑ. στύγους (={οὐ τετρωμένον}) probably in Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.II.2 also in pregnant phrases, not only of the immediate act of the agent, but also of its further result, ὅθ᾽ ὑ. λιγέων ἀνέμων σπέρχωσιν ἄελλαι hasten driven on by them, Refs 8th c.BC+; ὑφ᾽ Ἕκτορος.. φεύγοντες fleeing before him,Refs 8th c.BC+; ἔπαινον, αἰτίαν ἔχειν ὑ. τινῶν, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.3 frequently of things as well as persons, ὡς διάκειμαι ὑ. τῆς νόσου Refs 5th c.BC+; χαλεπῶς ἔχειν ὑ. τραυμάτων Refs 5th c.BC+; κατεσκεύασαν τὰς πύλας κλείεσθαι ὑ. σφύρας τε μεγάλης καὶ κτύπου παμμεγέθους γιγνομένου Refs 4th c.BC+: of the agency of feelings, passions, etc., ἀνόρουσ᾽ ὑ. χάρματος Refs; ἐνδακρύειν, ἀνολολύξαι χαρᾶς ὕπο, Refs 8th c.BC+ from courage, i. e. impelled by courage, Refs 5th c.BC+; οὐδὲ σέ γε δόλος ἔσχ᾽ ὑ. χειρὸς ἐμᾶς by my agency, Refs 5th c.BC+; αἰ μήτις αὐτὸς δοίη, μὴ ὑπ᾽ ἀνάγκας not under compulsion, Refs __A.II.4 ὑπό frequently serves to denote the attendant or accompanying circumstances, νέφος ἐρχόμενον κατὰ πόντον ὑ. Ζεφύροιο ἰωῆς Refs 8th c.BC+participle added, ἀμφὶ δὲ νῆες σμερδαλέον κονάβησαν ἀϋσάντων ὑπ᾽ Ἀχαιῶν at their shouting, i.e. when they shouted, Refs __A.II.5 of accompanying music, to give the time, κώμαζον ὑπ᾽ αὐλοῦ Refs 8th c.BC+: generally, of anything attendant, δαΐδων ὕ. λαμπομενάων ἠγίνεον by torchlight, Refs 8th c.BC+; ὑπ᾽ εὐφήμου βοῆς θῦσαι offer a sacrifice accompanied by it, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. φανοῦ πορεύεσθαι by lantern-light, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. πομπῆς ἐξάγειν τινά in or with solemn procession, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. βίης βήξας coughing with violence, violently, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐτόξευον ὑ. μαστίγων, i.e. they shot and lashed, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.6 ὑ. Ἑλλανοδικᾶν, ={ἐπί} with genitive, Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.II.7 in Mathematics texts, ἡ ὑ. ΘΔΗ the angle ΘΔΗ (={ἡ ὑ. τῶν ΘΔ, ΔΗ περιεχομένη γωνία}), Refs 5th c.AD+; but also τὸ ὑ. τῶν ΑΓ, ΓΒ the rectangle contained by ΑΓ, ΓΒ, ={ΑΓ χ ΓΒ}, Refs 3rd c.BC+ __A.II.8 ναῦλον ὄνων γ εἰς τὴν πόλιν ὑ. οἴνου laden with wine, Papyrus in Refs 2nd c.AD+ __B WITH DATIVE (especially in Poets, never in LXX or NT, not common in Refs 4th c.BC+, of Position under, ὑ. ποσσί Refs 8th c.BC+; ὑ. Τμώλῳ at its foot,Refs 8th c.BC+; τῶν θανόντων ὑπ᾽ Ἰλίῳ under its walls, Refs 8th c.BC+; ηυπὺ τῇ κλίνῃ τούτῃ ληνὸς (or Λῆνος) ηύπυ Refs 5th c.BC+; στρουθοὶ ὑ. τῇ τραπέζῃ Refs 4th c.BC+; ὑ. τῇ μασχάλῃ Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ ὑ. τῇ γῇ ἀήρ under the earth, Refs; ἐὰν ὑ. σοὶ κατακλινῇ lies next below you, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑφ᾽ ἅρμασι under, i.e. yoked to, the chariot, Refs 8th c.BC+; τά τε θηρία καὶ τὰς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῖς σχεδίας under them, on which they stood, Refs 4th c.BC+ “*Deff.” 135.12; ὑ. τῷ δέρματι Refs 2nd c.AD+ __B.2 with Verbs of motion, where rest or position follows, εἷσαν ὑ. φηγῷ set [him] down under it, Refs 8th c.BC+ __B.3 in such phrases as ὑ. χερσί τινος ἁλῶναι, δαμῆναι, Refs; ἐμῇς ὑ. χερσὶ δάμασσον Refs 8th c.BC+ __B.4 behind, ὑ. φάλαγγι Refs 1st c.BC+; under the cover or protection of, ὑ. τούτῳ τῷ φράγματι τοὺς ὑπορύσσοντας εἶναι Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.II of the person under whose hand, power, or influence, or the thing by or through which a thing is done, ὑπ᾽ Ἀργείοισι φέβοντο fled before them, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἀτῆθαι ὑ. τῷ μεμφομένῳ Refs; ὁ χρησμὸς ὁ γεγονὼς ὑ. τοῖ Ἀπόλλωνι Refs __B.II.2 expressing subjection or dependence, ὑ. τινί under one's power, δέδμητο δὲ λαὸς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ Refs 8th c.BC+; εἶναι ὑ. τισί to be subordinate, subject to them, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. Χείρωνι τεθραμμένος under the eye of.., Refs 5th c.BC+; ἔχειν ὑφ᾽ ἑαυτῷ have under one, at one's command, Refs 5th c.BC+: in pregnant sense, ἵνα.. πάντα ὑ. Πέρσῃσι γένηται Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.II.3 of the subordination of things coming under a class, αἱ ὑ. ταῖς τέχναις ἐργασίαι Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.II.4 as in Refs 4th c.BC+ advanced to the music of the flute-player, Refs 8th c.BC+; ὑπ᾽ αὐλῷ, ὑ. κήρυκι καὶ θεολόγῳ, Refs 1st c.AD+: generally, of attendant circumstances, ἐξ ἁλὸς εἶσι.. πνοιῇ ὕπο Ζεφύροιο Refs 8th c.BC+; ὑ. ῥάβδοις καὶ πελέκεσι κατιών escorted by the lictors, Refs 1st c.AD+; ὑ. σκότῳ, νυκτί, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. πολλῷ στρατῷ escorted by a great host, Refs 5th c.BC+ — ὑπό has no sense with dative which it has not also with genitive; but all its senses with genitive do not belong to the dative:—later ὑπό with dative is found as a mere periphrastic of the dative, στέφος.. αὐτὸς ὑφ᾽ ἡμετέραις πλεξάμενος παλάμαις Refs 3rd c.BC+ __C WITH ACCUSATIVE, of Place; to express motion towards and under an object, ὑ. σπέος ἤλασε μῆλα drove them under, i.e. into, the cave, Refs 8th c.BC+; σεῦ ὕστερος εἶμ᾽ ὑ. γαῖαν, i.e. shall die, Refs 8th c.BC+; κατακρύπτειν τινὰ ὑ. τὴν αὐτὴν θύρην under shelter of it, i.e. behind it, Refs 8th c.BC+; of coming close up under a lofty citadel, ἤλθεθ᾽ ὑ. Τροίην up to T., Refs 8th c.BC+; ὑ. ταὐτὸ στέγος εἰσελθεῖν Refs; πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν ἔλθῃ.. ὑ. τὴν ῥάβδον LXX; so ὑ. δικαστήριον ὑπαχθείς, ἀγαγόντες, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.2 of Position or Extension under an object, without sense of motion, Ἀρκαδίην ὑ. Κυλλήνης ὄρος Refs 8th c.BC+; ἀνθέντω ὑ. τὸν ναὸν τᾶς Δάματρος Refs 2nd c.BC+; ὅσσοι ἔασιν ὑπ᾽ ἠῶ τ᾽ ἠέλιόν τε everywhere under the sun, LXX+8th c.BC+; τὸ ὑ. τὴν ἀκρόπολιν Refs 8th c.BC+; ὑ. γῆν is more frequently than ὑ. γῆς in Refs 5th c.BC+; it is found also in Refs 2nd c.BC+; ὑ. γῆν the nadir, opposed to μεσουράνημα, Refs 1st c.AD+; also ἄγχε δέ μιν.. ἱμὰς ἁπαλὴν ὑ. δειρήν Refs 8th c.BC+; οὐλὴ ὑπ᾽ ὀφθαλμὸν δεξιόν Refs 3rd c.BC+; ὑ. τὸ μέρος τοῦ ἐνοφειλομένου ὑπογραψάτω ὅσον ἰδίᾳ ἔχει Refs 3rd c.BC+; κείμενος ὑ. τὸν ὀμφαλόν Refs 5th c.BC+; καταψύξατε ὑ. τὸ δένδρον LXX; ὑ. τὸν λέβηταLXX; ὑ. τοὺς πόδαςLXX+1st c.AD+; ἡ ὑ. πόδα (i.e. γραμμή) the base of a triangle, Refs 2nd c.BC+ “*Mens.” 55; also ὑπ᾽ αὐγὰς.. λεύσσουσαι πέπλους holding them up to the light, Refs 5th c.BC+; also ὑ. τὸν ὀφθαλμόν close to the eye, Refs 5th c.BC+: of subordinate position. κατακλίνεσθαι ὑ. τινά Refs 2nd c.AD+; τίς ὑ. τίν; who is next to whom, Refs 1st c.AD+ __C.2.b in Mathematics texts, ὁ κύβος ὁ ὑ. τὴν.. σφαῖραν inscribed in the sphere, Refs 3rd c.BC+; ὑ. τὰν αὐτὰν γωνίαν subtending.., Refs 3rd c.BC+ __C.3 of the logical subordination of things under a class, τῶν ἑτερογενῶν καὶ μὴ ὑπ᾽ ἄλληλα τεταγμένων Refs 4th c.BC+; οἱ ὑ. τὸ ψεῦδος τεταγμένοι in the category of.., Refs 2nd c.AD+ __C.II of subjection, control, dependence, never in Refs 8th c.BC+, etc. (see. ἥλιος Refs 3rd c.BC+; τοῦ τοπαρχοῦντος ὑ. σέ Refs 3rd c.BC+; στρατενσάμενον ὑ. ἄρχοντα Ἀντίοχον Refs; μηδὲ ὑ. δεσπότην ὤν LXX; for ὑ. χεῖρα, see at {χεί; οἱ ὑ. τινά} Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.III of Time, in the course of, during, or to be left untranslated in English, ἐκέλευε Τοωσὶ ποτὶ πτόλιν ἡγήσασθαι νύχθ᾽ ὕ. τήνδ᾽ ὀλοήν Refs 8th c.BC+; ὑ. τὴν πρώτην ἐπελθοῦσαν νύκτα ἀπέδρηLXX: rarely with stress on the duration, πάνθ᾽ ὑ. μηνιθμόν throughout its continuance, Refs 8th c.BC+; οὐδὲν τῶν κατ᾽ Αἴγυπτον ὑ. ταῦτα ἑτεροιωθῆναι during that time, Refs __C.III.2 also of Time, about, sometimes more precisely at, and of events, about or at the time of, ὑπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὸν χρόνον ὅτε.. Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑφ᾽ ἕνα καιρόν at one time, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. τὴν ἑωθινήν, ὑ. τὴν ὄρφνην, NT+2nd c.BC+; ποιεῖσθαι τοὺς περιπάτους ὑ. τὸ ψῦχος in the cool of the morning, Refs 2nd c.BC+; ὑφ᾽ ἓν πάντες all at once, at the same time, Refs 2nd c.AD+; παιδάριον ὑ. τὴν ἀναπνοὴν ἑπτὰ καὶ πέντε στίχους συνεῖρον in one breath, Refs 2nd c.BC+; ὑφ᾽ ἓν ἐκτρῖψαι at one blow, LXX; ὑ. μίαν ἄρσιν καὶ θέσιν ἀνατείνοντες καὶ κατατιθέμενοι, of a squad of diggers, Refs; ὑ. μίαν φωνήν Aristeas 178; πῶς γὰρ ἂν ὑ. τὰς αὐτὰς ἡμέρας ἔν τε τῇ Ἰταλίᾳ καὶ ἐν τῇ Κιλικίᾳ.. πολεμήσει; at the same time, Refs 2nd c.AD+; sometimes with participle, ὑ. τὸν νηὸν κατακαέντα at the time of its burning, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. τὴν κατάλυσιν τοῦ πολέμου just at the end, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. τὸν θυμὸν ἐκ χειρὸς ἐπιστρατευσαμένων at the very time of their anger, Refs 2nd c.BC+; παραδόντω τοῖς αἱρεθεῖσι εἰς τὸν ὑπ᾽ αὐτὰ (or ὕπαυτα as adverb ={ἑξῆς}) ἐνιαυτόν Refs 2nd c.BC+; ὑ. κύνα Refs 4th c.BC+ __C.IV of accompaniment, ὑπὸ ὄρχησίν τε καὶ ᾠδήν Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. κήρυκα (see. κῆρυξ Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.IV.2 ὄνον ἕνα ὑ. λαχανόσπερμον laden with.., Meyer Refs 1st c.AD+; ὄνοι ὑ. δένδρα Refs 3rd c.AD+; compare above Refs 4th c.BC+ __D POSITION: ὑ. can follow its substantive, becoming by anastrophe ὕπο. It is frequently separated from the substantive by intervening words, as in Refs 8th c.BC+ —ὑπαί is placed after its case in Refs 5th c.BC+ __E AS adverb., under, below, beneath, frequently in Refs 8th c.BC+; especially of young animals, under the mother, i.e. at the breast, Refs 8th c.BC+ __E.2 behind, Refs 5th c.BC+ __E.II ὑπ᾽ ἐκ or ὑπέκ, see at {ὑπέκ}.—In Refs 8th c.BC+ the separation of the preposition from its Verb by tmesis is very frequently, and sometimes it follows, in which case it suffers anastrophe, φυγὼν ὕπο νηλεὲς ἦμαρ Refs 8th c.BC+ __F IN COMPOSITION (joined with other words),: __F.I under, as well of rest as of motion, as in ὕπειμι, ὑποβαίνω, etc. __F.I.2 of the casing or covering of one thing with another, as ὑπάργυρος, ὑπόχρυσος. __F.I.3 of the agency or influence under which a thing is done, to express subjection or subordination, ὑποδαμνάω, ὑποδμώς, ὑφηνίοχος, compare ἐπί Refs __F.II denoting what is in small degree or gradual, somewhat, a little, as in ὑποκινέω, ὑποδεής, ὑπόλευκος (so in tmesi, ὑ. τι ἀσεβῆ Refs 5th c.BC+ __F.III underhand, secretly, as in ὑποθέω, ὑποθωπεύω, ὑποκορίζομαι, ὑπόρνυμι.

מוֹעֵד223 n.m. ψ 102:14 appointed time, place, meeting; מ׳ Ex 9:5 + 183 times; מֹעֵד Dt 31:10; מוֹעֲדוֹ Nu 9:2 + 2 times; מֹעֲדוֹ La 2:6 + 3 times + 5 times sfs.; pl. מוֹעְדִים Dn 12:7 + 6 times; מֹעֲדִים Zc 8:19 1 Ch 23:31; מוֹעֲדוֹת 2 Ch 8:13; cstr. מוֹעֲדֵי Lv 23:2 + 6 times; מֹעֲדֵי Lv 23:44; sfs. מוֹעֲדַי Ez 44:24; מֹעֲדֵיכֶם Nu 15:3 + 6 times sfs;— †1. appointed time: a. in general with prefix לְ, at an or the appointed time Gn 18:14; Ex 13:10 (J), Ex 23:15; 34:18; Jos 8:14 (all JE), Gn 17:21; 21:2 (P), 1 S 9:24; 13:8 (after אשׁר insert either אָמַר 𝔊 𝔗 or שָׂם Dr), v 11 2 K 4:16, 17; Hb 2:3; Dn 8:19; 11:27, 29, 35; למ׳ דוד at the time appointed with David 1 S 20:35 (Thes SS place appointed); c. prefix בְּ Ho 2:11 Lv 23:4 Nu 9:2, 3, 7, 13; 28:2 (P); c. מִן 2 S 20:5; עַד עֵת מ׳ 24:15 unto the time appointed (but dub., v. Dr); c. vbs. בא מ׳ ψ 102:14; לקח מ׳ 75:3; שׂים מ׳ Ex 9:5 (J); העביר המ׳ Je 46:17; the stork ידעה מ׳ Je 8:7 knows her appointed time; מ׳ צאתך Dt 16:6 time of thy going forth (from Egypt). b. in particular (cf. Ex 13:10; 23:15; 34:18), sacred season, RV usually set feast or appointed season (wider than חַג, which was only a feast celebrated by a pilgrimage), מ׳ (ימי) יוֹם day(s) of appointed season (i.e. festivals) Ho 9:5; 12:10; La 2:7, 22; sg. indef. 1:4; of the feast of booths Dt 31:10; ‖ חג חדשׁ שׁבת Ho 2:13; ‖ שׁבת La 2:6; usually pl. מ׳ יהוה Lv 23:2, 4, 37, 44 (P), 2 Ch 2:3 Ezr 3:5; with sfs. referring to י׳ Lv 23:2 (P); בּמ׳ Nu 15:3; 29:39 (P), Ez 36:38; 46:9; קרית מ׳ city of our solemnities (sacred seasons) Is 33:20; למ׳ טובים Zc 8:19; ‖ שׁבתות Ez 44:24; ‖ חדשׁים Is 1:14; 1 Ch 23:31; 2 Ch 8:13; 31:3 Ne 10:34; ‖ חגים Ez 46:11; חגים חדשׁים Ez 45:17; ‖ ראשׁי חָדְשֵׁכֶם Nu 10:10 (P).—Notes. It is most probable that in Gn 1:14 (P), where מ׳ ‖ אֹתֹת, the reference is to the sacred seasons as fixed by the moon’s appearance; and so also עשׂה ירח למ׳ he made the moon for sacred seasons ψ 104:19, although many Lexx. & Comm. refer these to the seasons of the year.—למועד מועדים וחצי Dn 12:7 for a set time, times, and a half = 3 1/2 appointed times = half the prophetic week of years, cf. BrMP 453 f.—ויאכלו את המ׳ they ate throughout the sacred season (of Maṣṣoth) 2 Ch 30:22 AV RV, but Thes SS Be Ke Öt they ate the offerings of the sacred season; 𝔊 וַיְכַלּוּ. 2. appointed meeting: בֵּית מ׳ לְכָל־חַי Jb 30:23 house of meeting for every living (of She’ol); קְרִאֵי מ׳ Nu 16:2 (P) called to the assembly = קְרִאֵי הָעֵדָה; קרא עלי מ׳ La 1:15 called a festal meeting against me; בקרב מ׳ ψ 74:4 in the midst of thine assembly; הַר מוֹעֵד Is 14:13 mount of meeting or assembly (of the gods; the mountain of the gods in the extreme north, the oriental Olympus, Persian Alborg, Hindu Meru, Babylon. Arallû, cf. LenOrigines ii, ch. ix). 3. appointed place: a. the temple, ‖ שֻׂכּוֹ La 2:6, נוּגֵי ממ׳ afflicted (and driven) from the place of assembly Zp 3:18 (cf. BrMP 225). b. synagogues, כָּל־מוֹעֲדֵי־אֵל בָּאָרֶץ all the appointed places of Ēl in the land ψ 74:8 = בֵּית וַעַד Sota 9:15. 4. appointed sign, signal, Ju 20:38. 5. אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד tent of meeting (of God with his people: see יָעַד Niph. 1); the sacred tent of the Exodus (see אֹהֶל 3) Ex 33:7(×2) Nu 12:4; Dt 31:14(×2) (E), Nu 11:16 (J); often in P, as Ex 27:21; 29:4; Lv 1:1, 3; Jos 18:1; 19:51, etc. (131 times); elsewhere only 1 S 2:22b (om. 𝔊), 1 K 8:4 = 2 Ch 5:5, 1 Ch 6:17; 9:21; 23:32; 2 Ch 1:3, 6, 13.

† תּוֹרָה n.f. Dt 1:5 direction, instruction, law (poss. in first instance from casting lots, WeG i, 410; H 394 (less confidently WeSkizzen iii, 167), SS SmAT Rel. Gesch. 36 BenzArch. 408 NowArch. ii, 97, opp. by KöOffenb. ii, 347 BaudPriest. 207);—ת׳, Ex 12:49 + 88 times; cstr. תּוֹרַת Ex 13:9 + 65 times; sfs. תּוֹרָתִי ψ 78:1 + 16 times; תֹּרָו֯תְךָ Je 32:23; תֹּרָתוֹ 44:23 + 34 times sfs.; pl. תּוֹרוֹת Ne 9:13; תּוֹרֹת Is 24:5 + 2 times; sf. תּוֹרֹתַי Ez 44:24; תּוֹרֹתָ֯ו 43:11; 44:5 + 5 times sfs.;— 1. instruction: a. human: of a mother Pr 1:8; 6:20, 23; of a father 3:1; 4:2; 7:2; of sages 13:14; 28:4(×2), 7, 9; 29:18; of a poet ψ 78:1; תּוֹרַת חֶסֶד kind instruction (of a wise wife) Pr 31:26. b. divine ‖ אֲמָרִים Jb 22:22; through his servants Is 30:9 Je 8:8; ‖ אִמְרָה Is 5:24; ‖ דָּבָר Is 1:10; ‖ תְּעוּדָה 8:16, 20; ‖ חָזוֹן La 2:9; pl. תורות Dn 9:10. c. a body of prophetic (or sometimes perhaps priestly) teaching Is 42:21, 24 Je 9:12; 16:11; in the heart Is 51:7 ψ 37:31; 40:9; ‖ משׁפט Hb 1:4; ‖ משׁפטים ψ 89:31; ‖ דְּבָרִים Je 6:19; 26:4 Zc 7:12; ‖ חקים Am 2:4; ‖ חקות Je 44:10, 23; myriads of precepts Ho 8:12. d. instruction in Messianic age Is 2:3 = Mi 4:4, Is 42:4; 51:4 Je 31:33. e. a body of priestly direction or instruction relating to sacred things Ho 4:6 Je 2:8; 18:18 Ez 7:26 Hag 2:11 Mal 2:6, 7, 8, 9 Zp 3:4 Ez 22:26; ‖ לֹא תוֹרָה לֹא כֹּהֵן מוֹרֶה 2 Ch 15:3. 2. law (proposes direction): viz. a. of special laws, sg. of Feast of Maṣṣoth Ex 13:9 (J), sabbath 16:4 (J); of direction given by priests in partic. case Dt 17:11; of statutes of priest’s code Ex 12:49 (P), Lv 6:2, 7, 18; 7:1, 7, 11, 37; 11:46; 12:7; 13:59; 14:2, 32, 54, 57; 15:32 Nu 5:29, 30; 6:13, 21(×2); 15:16, 29; 19:2, 14; 31:21 (P); תּוֹרַת הַבָּיִת Ez 43:12(×2); בֵּין ת׳ לְמִצְוָה 2 Ch 19:10; pl. תּוֹרוֹת laws, ‖ חקים Ex 18:16, 20 (E; of decisions in civil cases given by Moses), ψ 105:45; ‖ מצות Ex 16:28 (J); ‖ מצות, חקות Gn 26:5 (J); ‖ חקים משׁפטים Lv 26:46 (H); ‖ ברית, חק Is 24:5; ‖ משׁפטים חקים, מצות Ne 9:13; the laws of the new temple Ez 43:11; 44:5, 24; those laws in which men should walk Je 32:23 (Kt). b. of codes of law, (1) הַתּוֹרָה as written in the code of the covenant, ‖ הַמִּצְוָה Ex 24:12 (E); ספר תּוֹרַת אלהים Jos 24:26 (E); prob. also Dt 33:4; ‖ משׁפטים v 10, ‖ בְּרִית Ho 8:1 ψ 78:10, ‖ עֵדוּת v 5; (2) the law of the Deuteronomic code, in D and Deuteronomic sections of Kings and sources of Chr., הַתּוֹרָה הַזֹּאת Dt 1:5; 4:8, 44; 17:18; 31:9, 11; דִּבְרֵי הַתּ׳ הזאת 27:26; 31:24, + כל 17:19; 27:3, 8; 28:58; 29:28; 31:12; 32:46; סֵפֶר הַתּ׳ הזאת 28:61; ספר התורה הזה 29:20; 30:10; 31:26 Jos 1:8; ספר התורה 8:34 2 K 22:8 = 2 Ch 34:15; דברי התורה Jos 8:34 2 K 23:24; so התורה אשׁר צוך משׁה Jos 1:7, similarly 22:5 2 K 17:13, 34, 37; 21:8; תּוֹרַת משׁה (ספר) Jos 8:31, 32; 23:6 1 K 2:3 2 K 14:6 = הַתּ׳ בספר מ׳ 2 Ch 25:4, 2 K 23:25; דִּבְרֵי סֵפֶר הַתּ׳ 2 K 22:11 = דברי הַתּ׳ 2 Ch 34:19; תּוֹרַת יהוה 2 K 10:31. It is probable that ת׳ in ψ 1:2(×2); 94:12 and some other parts of Chr., e.g. 1 Ch 22:12 2 Ch 6:16 (= 1 K 8:25 without ת׳), refers to Deuteronomic code. (3) other passages of Chr. may refer to code of D, but most of them certainly refer to the law of the Priests’ code. The same is true of Mal Dn and late ψψ. The phrases are: (ספר) תורת משׁה 2 Ch 23:18; 30:16 Ezr 3:2; 7:6 Ne 8:1 Mal 3:22 Dn 9:11, 13; תורת יהוה (ספר) Ezr 7:10 Ne 9:3 1 Ch 16:40 2 Ch 12:1; 17:9; 31:3, 4; 34:14; 35:26 ψ 19:8; 119:1; (ספר) תורת האלהים Ne 8:18; 10:29, 30; ספר הַתּ׳ 8:3; דִּבְרֵי הַתּ׳ v 9, 13; הַתּוֹרָה 2 Ch 14:3; 31:21; 33:8 Ezr 10:3 Ne 8:2, 7, 14; 10:35, 37; 12:44; 13:3; תּ׳ פִּיךָ ψ 119:72; תורתך Ne 9:26, 29, 34 Dn 9:11 ψ 119:18, 29, 34, 44, 51, 53, 55, 61, 70, 77, 85, 92, 97, 109, 113, 126, 136, 142, 150, 153, 163, 165, 174; תּוֹרָה (indef.) ‖ חקים, מצוות Ne 9:14. 3. custom, manner: תּוֹרַת הָאָדָם 2 S 7:19 the manner of man, not of God, i.e. deal with me as man with man, Thes, law for man RV, but EwGesch. iii, 180 reads דּוֹרֹת (וַתַּרְאֵנִי) hast shewed me generations of men; so We Dr.—On ת׳ v. further Dr on Dt 1:10; 24:8; 33:10 and reff.

מַחֲנֶה214 n.m. Gn 33:8 + 16 times and f. ψ 27:3; 1 Ch 11:15 (on Gn 32:9a v. Di) encampment, camp—abs. מ׳ Gn 32:9(×2) + 126 times (incl. Ez 1:24, del. Co); cstr. מַחֲנֵה Gn 32:3 + 56 times; sf. מַחֲנֵהוּ Nu 1:52 + 5 times; מַחֲנֶיךָ Dt 23:15; 29:10, מַחֲנֶךָ Dt 23:15, מַחֲנֵיכֶם Am 4:10, מַחֲנֵיהֶם Nu 5:3 Ju 8:10 (cf. infr., and on form of noun c. sf. vid. Ges§ 93, 3, R 3); pl. abs. מַחֲנוֹת Gn 32:8 + 9 times; cstr. 1 Ch 9:18 + 2 times, מַחֲנִים Nu 13:19; sf. (appar. pl. n.) מַחֲנֵיהֶם Jos 10:4 + 5 times;—on du. v. מ׳ n.pr. infr. 1. camp, place of encampment: a. of caravan of travellers Gn 32:22 (J), especially of Isr. at Exod. and in wildern. Ex 16:13(×2) 19:16, 17 (all P; disting. from עַם); שַׁעַר מ׳ Ex 32:26 (JE); especially מִחוּץ המ׳ in connexion with uncleanness, etc., Ex 29:14; Lv 4:12 (P) + often, of position of tent of meeting Ex 33:7(×2) (JE), contr. Nu 2:17 (P), where of encampments of several tribes, cf. 1:52; 2:3; 10:2, 5, 6, 25 etc., (all P), already passing over to 3 (cf. הַחֹנִים 10:5, 6); b. specif. of camp of Levites, surrounding tabernacle, so that P can say אֹהֶל־מוֹעֵד מַחֲנֵה הַלְוִיִם Nu 2:17; and so (late) of temple הַשֹּׁעֲרִים לְמַחֲנוֹת בְּנֵי לֵוִי 1 Ch 9:18, as well as שַׁעֲרֵי מַחֲנוֹת י׳ 2 Ch 31:2; pl. (opp. מִבְצָרִים = fortresses) Nu 13:19. 2. camp of armed host Jos 6:11(×2), 14 (JE), 1 S 4:3, 5, 6(×2), 7; 17:53; 2 K 7:16 etc. 3. a. those who encamp Nu 10:5, 6; 1 Ch 11:5 ψ 27:3 (all c. vb. חנה), cf. (prob.) Is 37:36 = 2 K 19:35, etc. b. company, body of people; people and beasts Gn 32:8, 9(×2), 11; 33:8, funeral company of Jacob Gn 50:9; of Isr. on march Ex 14:19, 20 cf. Nu 10:5, 6. c. army, host Jos 8:13; 10:5; 11:4 Ju 4:15, 16(×2) 7:1, 8; 8:10(×2), 11(×2) 12 1 S 17:1, 46 2 K 3:9 even while in the thick of the fight; 1 K 22:34 = 2 Ch 18:33 etc.

מַלְאָךְ214 n.m. messenger;—מ׳ Ex 23:20 + 48 times; cstr. מַלְאַךְ Gn 16:7 + 69 times; sfs. מַלְאָכִי Ex 23:23 + 3 times; מַלְאָכוֹ Gn 24:7, 40; pl. מַלְאָכִים Gn 32:4 + 63 times + מלאכים 2 S 11:1 Kt (מלכים); cstr. מַלְאֲכֵי Gn 28:12 + 11 times; מַלְאָכֶיךָ Nu 24:12, 2 K 19:23; מַלְאָכֵכֵה Na 2:14 error for מַלְאָכֵכִי = מַלְאָכַיְכִי Ges§ 91, (2), Anm. 2 or מַלְאָכֵךְ by dittogr. from foll. הוֹי Kö ii. 1.S 571). מַלְאָכָיו 2 Ch 36:15 + 8 times;— 1. messenger, a. one sent with a message Gn 32:4 + 8 times JE; Dt 2:26, (not in P); Ju 6:35 + 8 times; 1 S 6:21 + 51 times S K, 1 Ch 14:1; 19:2, 16 2 Ch 18:12; 35:21; Ne 6:3; Jb 1:14; Pr 13:17; 17:11; Is 14:32; 18:2; 30:4; 37:9, 14; Je 27:3; Ez 17:15; 23:16, 40; 30:9; Na 2:14; מלאכי שׁלום, messengers of peace Is 33:7. b. a prophet Is 42:19; 44:26; 2 Ch 36:15, 16; Hg 1:13; the herald of the advent מלאכי Mal 3:1. c. priest Mal 2:7, prob. Ec. 5:5 (RV angel). d. ‖ מֵלִיץ Jb 33:23, a messenger from God acting as an interpreter and declaring what is right (angel of RV too specific). e. fig. מ׳ רָעִים messengers of evil ψ 78:49; מ׳ מות messengers of death Pr 16:14; ‖ רוחות winds his messengers ψ 104:4. 2. angel, as messenger of God, מלאכים with God in theophanies Gn 19:1, 15; 28:12; 32:2 (JE), praising him; ψ 103:20; 148:2; in his sight not without error Jb 4:18 charged with the care of the pious ψ 91:11; elsewhere sg. sent to a prophet 1 K 13:18; 19:5, 7; 2 K 1:3, 15; Zc 1:9 + 18 times in Zc 1–6; excellent, wise, powerful 1 S 29:9 2 S 14:17, 20; 19:28 Zc 12:8; encamping about the faithful ψ 34:8; chasing his enemies ψ 35:5, 6; destroying by judgment of Yahweh 2 S 24:16, 17 = 1 Ch 21:12–30; 2 K 19:35 = Is 37:36 = 2 Ch 32:21. †3. the theophanic angel (ה)אלהים מ׳ in the story of E: Gn 21:17; 31:11 Ex 14:19, also in Ju 6:20; 13:6, 9; מ׳ יהוה in the story of J: Gn 16:7, 9, 10, 11; 22:11, 15; Ex 3:2 Nu 22:22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 31, 32, 34, 35 and in Ju 2:1, 4; 5:23; 6:11, 12, 21(×2), 22(×2); 13:3, 13, 15, 16(×2), 17, 18, 20(×2), 21; הַמַּלְאָךְ Gn 48:16 (E); מַלְאָךְ Ex 23:20 (E), 33:2; Nu 20:16 (JE), Ho 12:5; מַלְאָכִי Ex 23:23 (E), 32:34 (J); מַלְאָכוֹ Gn 24:7, 40 (J), מ׳ פניו Is 63:9 (referring to the ancient מלאך); מ׳ הברית Mal 3:1 (referring to the advent of י׳ for judgment, see Br MP 473). The theophanic angel is not mentioned in D and P.

מִנְחָה153 n.f. gift, tribute, offering (NH id.; Ph. מנחת; 𝔗 מִנְחָתָא on Arabic v. supr.);—abs. מ׳ Gn 4:3 + 81 times; cstr. מִנְחַת Lv 2:7 + 22 times; sf. מִנְחָתִי Gn 33:10 + 3 times; + 41 times sfs. sg.; pl. sf. מִנְחֹתֶיךָ ψ 20:4; מִנְחֹתֵיכֶם Nu 29:39 Am 5:22;— †1. gift, present Gn 32:14, 19, 21, 22 (E), 33:10; 43:11, 15, 25, 26 (J), Ju 6:18 1 S 10:27 1 K 10:25=2 Ch 9:24 2 K 8:8, 9; 20:12=Is 39:1, ψ 45:13 2 Ch 32:23. †2. tribute Ju 3:15, 17, 18(×2) 2 S 8:2, 6=Ch 18:2, 6, 1 K 5:1 2 K 17:3, 4 2 Ch 17:5, 11; 26:8 Ho 10:6 ψ 72:10. †3. offering made to God, of any kind, whether grain or animals Gn 4:3, 4, 5 Nu 16:15 (J), 1 S 2:17, 29; 26:19 Is 1:13 ψ 96:8 Zp 3:10; + (prob.) (לַ)עֲלוֹת הַמִּנְחָה 1 K 18:29, 36 2 K 3:20 (Ephr.; usually regarded as= מִנְחַת עֶרֶב, but that much later usage). This gen. meaning poss. also in foll.: זבח ומנחה 1 S 2:29 (see v 29 b), 3:14 Is 19:21; עלה ומנחה Je 14:12; ‖ עולה ψ 20:4; ‖ שֶׁלֶם Am 5:22 (עֹלוֹת gloss, to explain אָרִיחַ); or these may shew early stage of discrimination. †4. grain offering (whether raw, roasted, ground to flour, or prepared as bread or cakes, see below. AV meat offering, misleading meal-offering. GFM Judges 322 renders cereal oblation);—יָבִיאוּ אֶת־הַמִּנְחָה בִּכְלִי טָהוֹר Is 66:20 they bring the grain offering in clean vessels (restored Jews are brought as such an offering), cf. מנחה טהורה Mal 1:11; brought in hands Je 41:5 (late addit. Co); received from hands Mal 1:10; חִטִּים למנחה 1 Ch 21:23 wheat for grain offering; סֹלֶת 1 Ch 23:29, mixed with oil Ez 46:14, baked v 20; disting. from other offerings 1 K 8:64(×2)=2 Ch 7:7, 2 K 16:13, 15(×3) Is 43:23; 57:6; 66:3 Je 17:26; 33:18; 41:5, Ez 42:13; 44:29; 45:15, 17(×2), 25 Am 5:22, 25 Dn 9:27 ψ 40:7; used alone Ne 13:5, 9 Ez 45:24; 46:5(×2), 7, 11, 14(×2), 15 Mal 1:13; 2:12, 13; 3:3, 4 Ju 13:19, 23 (R, GFM Judges 322); מִנְחַת (הָ)עֶרֶב evening grain offering 2 K 16:15 Ezr 9:4, 5 Dn 9:21 ψ 141:2; מִנְחַת הַתָּמִיד continual grain off. Ne 10:34, cf. Lv 6:13 Nu 4:16 (all cases under 4 exilic or post-exilic). 5. grain-offering, always with this meaning in P, in classifications Ex 30:9; 40:29 Lv 7:37; 23:37 Nu 18:9; 29:39 Jos 22:23, 29:— a. אָבִיב grain in the ear parched with fire, with oil and frankincense Lv 2:14, 15. b. סֹלֶת fine flour with oil and frankincense Lv 2:1; 6:7, 8; elsewhere בְּלוּלָה בַּשֶּׁמֶן mingled with oil Lv 14:10, 21; 23:13 Nu 7:13 + 10 times 8:8; 15:4, 6, 9 Nu 28:5 + 6 times; 29:3, 9, 14, except sin offering of very poor where offered without oil and frankincense Lv 5:11–13. c. סֹלֶת baked in an oven as חַלּוֹת perforated cakes, or רְקִיקִים flat cakes Lv 2:4; 7:9 Nu 6:15, על הַמַּחֲבַת on a flat pan Lv 2:5; 6:14; 7:9, or מַרְחֶשֶׁת frying pan Lv 2:7; 7:9. All these always unleavned (מַצּוֹת) and mixed with oil and salt Lv 2:11–13. d. at Pentecost to consecrate new bread, מִנְחָה חֲדָשָׁה new grain offering of two loaves of leavened bread Lv 23:16, 17 Nu 28:26. e. barley meal without oil or incense; מִנְחַת קְנָאֹת grain offering of jealousy, מ׳ זִכָּרוֹן Nu 5:15, 18, 25. Cf. phrases מִנְחַת הַבֹּקֶר morning oblation Ex 29:41 Nu 28:8; קָרְבַּן מ׳ Lv 2:1, 4, 13; מ׳ בִּכּוּרִים Lv 2:14; מ׳ פִּתִּים Lv 6:14. 6. vbs. of offering are הֵבִיא Gn 4:3 (J), Lv 2:2, 8 (P), Is 1:13; 66:20(×2) Je 17:26 Mal 1:13; הִקְרִיב Lv 2:1, 8, 11; 6:7 Nu 5:25; עשׂה Nu 6:17; 28:31 1 K 8:64=2 Ch 7:7, Ez 45:24; 46:7, 14, 15; הקטיר 2 K 16:13, 15 Je 33:18; העלה Is 57:6; 66:3 Je 14:12; הגישׁ Am 5:25 Mal 2:12; 3:3; הוביל Ho 10:6 Zp 3:10; נשׂא ψ 96:8, also (מ׳=tribute) 2 S 8:2, 6 and ‖; השׁיב 2 K 17:3 ψ 72:10.

אֲרוֹן c. art. הָאָרוֹן, הָאָרֹן203 n.m. Ex 35, 12 (f. 1 S 4, 17; 2 Ch 8, 11) chest, ark (Ph. ארן, sarcophagus, Assyrian êrênu (& êrû) chest ZimBP 6, 22, Arabic إِرَانٌ chest, so Aramaic ܐܰܪܘܽܢܳܐ also Nab. ארנא, Vog p. 102, Ph. Mish. also pl. ארונות)—only sg.; abs. †אֲרוֹן 2 K 12:10 = 2 Ch 24:8; c. art. הָאָרוֹן Dt 10:2 + always except Ex Lv Nu where הָאָרֹן (Ex 25:14(×2) + 13 times Ex, Lv 16:2 Nu 3:31; 10:35); cstr. אֲרוֹן Ex 25:10 +, †אֲרֹן Ex 30:6 Nu 4:5; 7:89;— †1. chest, for money-offerings 2 K 12:10, 11 2 Ch 24:8, 10, 11(×2). †2. sarcophagus, mummy-case, of Joseph Gn 50:26 (E). 3. chest, ark in tabernacle & temple, containing tables of law, with cherubim above, the especially seat of י׳ among his people, only Hex (71 times) S (61 times) K (12 times) & Ch (48 times) + Ju 20:27 Je 3:16 ψ 132:8; used alone & in various combinations (cf. SeyringZAW 1891, 114 f.). a. indef. אֲרוֹן עֲצֵי שִׁטִּים an ark of shittim-wood Ex 25:10; Dt 10:3 cf. v 1. b. def. הָא׳ Ex 25:14 + 54 times (Hex P, except Jos JE; S K Ch). c. א׳ יהוה Jos 4:11 + 32 times Jos (JED) S K Ch. d. א׳ אֱלֹהִים †1 S 3:3; 4:11; א׳ הָאֱלֹהִים 1 S 4:13 + 32 times S Ch (but 1 S 14:18(×2) read הָאֵפוֹד 𝔊 We Dr), cf. א׳ אֱלֹהֵינוּ †1 Ch 13:3. e. א׳ אלהי יִשְׂרָאֵל 1 S 5:7 + 6 times S, term used only by Philistines; א׳ יהוה אלהי יִשְׂרָאֵל †1 Ch 15:12, 14; א׳ יהוה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם †Jos 4:5 (JE); א׳ אֲדֹנָי יהוה †1 K 2:26; א׳ יהוה אֲדוֹן כָּל־הָאָרֶץ †Jos 3:13 (JED) cf. אדון כל־הארץ [הברית] א׳ v 11, where הברית (c. art. is prob. interpol., v. Di, only once & late the long phrase א׳ האלהים יהוה יוֹשֵׁב הַכְּרוּבִים אֲשֶׁר נִקְרָא־שֵׁם 1 Ch 13:6. f. in combination with בְּרִית, largely D & under D’s influence; ארון הַבְּרִית ark of the covenant †Jos 3:6(×2), 8; 4:9; 6:6 (all JED); א׳ בְּרִית יהוה Nu 10:33; 14:44 (both J) Dt 10:8; 31:9, 25; Jos 4:7, 18; 6:8; 8:33 Je 3:16 + 17 times S K Ch; once longer א׳ בְּרִית י׳ צְבָאוֹת ישֵׁב הַכְּרֻבִים †1 S 4:4; also א׳ בְּרִית הָאֱלֹהִים †Ju 20:27; 1 S 4:4; 2 S 15:24; 1 Ch 16:6; & א׳ בְּרִית י׳ אלהיכם Dt 31:26 Jos 3:3. g. אֲרוֹן הָעֵ��וּת ark of the testimony, only in P, corresponding to א׳ בְּרִית (cf. Di on Ex 25:16), Ex 25:22 + 8 times Ex, †Nu 4:5; 7:89 Jos 4:16. h. †א׳ הַקֹּדֶשׁ 2 Ch 35:3. i. א׳ עֻזֶּךָ֑ the ark of thy strength 2 Ch 6:41 ψ 132:8.—(Cf. also tables given by Seyringl.c. & his theory as to earliest designation of ark.)

II. בַּד, בָ֑ד n.m. separation concr. part (بِدٌّ, بِدَّةٌ portion)—sf. (always with לְ) לְבַדִּי, לְבַדּוֹ etc., 3 f. pl. †Gn 21:28 לְבַדְּהֶן, v 29 לְבַדָּ֫נָה;— 1. with לְ, only in sg., לְבַד proposes in a state of (v sub לְ) separation, alone, by itself (Fr à part). a. Ex 26:9 (= 36:16) five curtains לְבַד by themselves, and six curtains לְבַד by themselves, Ju 7:5 him shalt thou set לבד apart, Zc 12:12–14. b. with sf. (89 times) to express the idea of by oneself, alone (proposes in his, thy, my separation), Gn 2:18 it is not good for man to be לְבַדּוֹ alone, 21:28 and A. set the seven lambs לְבַדְּהֶן by themselves (lit. in their separation), 32:17; 43:32; 2 S 10:8; Is 5:8; Gn 42:38 הוּא לְבַדּוֹ he alone, Ex 18:14 אַתָּה לְבַדְּךָ thou alone, Nu 11:14 אָנֹכִי לְבַדִּי I alone, 1 K 19:10, 14; Dt 8:3 not upon bread alone, 29:13; 2 S 13:32; 18:24; Is 44:24; 49:21; 63:3 +; after an oblique case, as a dat. Ex 22:19; Ju 3:20 ψ 51:6 לְךָ לְבַדְּךָ against thee alone have I sinned; a genit. 71:16 I will make mention of צִדְקָֽתְךָ לְבַדֶּֽךָ׃ the righteousness of thee alone. c. as adv. of limitation, †Is 26:13 only through thee do we celebrate thy name, Ex 7:29. d. followed by מִן it becomes a prep., apart from, besides, Ex 12:37; Nu 29:39; Dt 3:5; 18:8 (read מִמְּכָרָיו with 𝔊 𝔖 𝔗 Aq Ew Di) Ju 8:26; 20:15 al. (15 times); once, Ezr 1:6, with עַל instead of מִן. e. מִלְּבַד33 (prob. inverted for לְבַד מִן) besides (chiefly P and late): Gn 26:1; 46:26; Lv 9:17; 23:38 (4 times) Nu 5:8; 6:21; 17:14 + 12 times Nu 28–29; Dt 28:69; Jos 22:29; 1 K 10:13; 1 Ch 3:9; 2 Ch 9:12; 17:19; 31:16; Ezr 2:65 = Ne 7:67; Dn 11:4. With sf. †Dt 4:35 אֵין עוֹד מִלְּבַדּוֹ there is none else besides him (cf. מִבַּלְעָדַי Is 45:21). †2. concr. part Ex 30:34 (P) בַּד בְּבַד יִהְיֶה part for (i.e. like; cf. בְּ III. 3 end) part shall it be. †3. בַּדִּים parts, spec. extended from something, i.e. (a) of a body, members, limbs Jb 18:13 (of man), 41:4 (of crocodile); (b) of a vine, rods or shoots Ez 17:6; 19:14; (c) of poles or staves used for carrying the ark Ex 25:13, 14, 15; 35:12; 37:4, 5; 39:35; 40:20; Nu 4:6 1 K 8:7, 8(×2) (= 2 Ch 5:8, 9(×2)) or table of shewbread Ex 25:27, 28; 35:13; 37:14, 15; Nu 4:8, or altar of B. O. Ex 27:6(×2), 7(×2); 35:16; 38:5, 6, 7; 39:39 Nu 4:14, or altar of incense Ex 30:4, 5; 35:15; 37:27, 28; Nu 4:11; (d) more gen. bars (of fortress) Ho 11:6, (of a gate) Jb 17:16 fig. בַּדֵּי שְׁאֹל (cf. Is 38:10). read הַעִמָּדִי (for בַּדֵּי) 𝔊 Du Dr, with נֵחָ֑ת in v b (for נָ֫חַת).

† II. כָּבוֹד n.m. Is 60:1 and †f. Gn 49:6 abundance, honour, glory;—כ׳ Jos 7:19 + 70 times; כָּבֹד Gn 31:1 Na 2:10; cstr. כְּבוֹד Ex 16:7 + 62 times; כְּבֹד Pr 25:2(×2); sf. כְּבוֹדִי Gn 45:13 + 17 times; כְּבֹדִי Gn 49:6 + 3 times; + 40 times sfs.— 1. abundance, riches Gn 31:1 (J), Is 10:3; 61:6; 66:11, 12 Na 2:10 ψ 49:17, 18. 2. honour, splendour, glory, of external condition and circumstances: a. of men: of Joseph in Egypt Gn 45:13 (E); of Job Jb 19:9; 29:20; of Ephraim Ho 9:11, Samaria Ho 10:5; עֹשֶׁר וְכָכוֹד wealth and splendour 1 Ch 29:12, 28; 2 Ch 17:5; 18:1; 32:27; Pr 3:16; 8:18; 22:4; עשֶׁר (וּ)נְכָסִים וְכ׳ 2 Ch 1:11, 12 = גם ע׳ גם כ׳ 1 K 3:13, Ec 6:2; ‖ עשֶׁר Pr 11:16; man was crowned with כ׳ וְהָדָר at his creation, ψ 8:6; the king is given כ׳ ‖ הוֹד וְהָדָר ψ 21:6. b. of things, כ׳ עָשְׁרוֹ Est 5:11 splendour of his wealth, of a throne 1 S 2:8 (poem), Is 22:23; Je 14:21; 17:12; a kingdom Est 1:4; chariots Is 22:18; priestly robes Ex 28:2, 40 (P); Lebanon Is 35:2; 60:13; forest Is 10:18 (fig. of royal might); trees Ez 31:18; temple Hg 2:3, 9; restored holy land ψ 84:12 Is 4:2, 5; Jerus. Is 62:2. c. of God, glory, (1) in historic theophanies: to Moses Ex 33:18, 22 (J); ‖ אֹתֹת Nu 14:22 (JE); ‖ גָּדְלוֹ Dt 5:21. P uses כ׳ יהוה for theophanies of the Exodus Ex 16:7, 10; 24:16, 17; 40:34, 35; Lv 9:6, 23; Nu 14:10; 16:19; 17:7; 2:6, cf. 2 Ch 5:14 = 1 K 8:11, 2 Ch 7:1, 2, 3; so Ezek., Ez 1:28; 3:12, 23; 10:4(×2), 18; 11:23; 43:4, 5; 44:4; with the variation כ׳ אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל Ez 8:4; 9:3; 10:19; 11:22; 43:2, and הַכָּבוֹד Ez 3:23; the sacred tent was sanctified by the Glory Ex 29:43 (P), and the temple was מְקוֹם מִשְׁכַּן כ׳ ψ 26:8; when the ark was captured, the Glory went into exile from Israel 1 S 4:21, 22. (2) in historic and ideal manifestations to the pious mind Yahweh’s name is a name of glory ψ 72:19 Ne 9:5; his eyes of glory Is 3:8; in the temple his glory is seen ψ 63:3; it is על השׁמים ψ 113:4; על כל הארץ ψ 57:6, 12; in a thunderstorm he is אֵל הַכָּבוֹד ψ 29:3; his glory is לְעוֹלָם ψ 104:31; it is great ψ 138:5; above all the earth ψ 108:6; the whole earth is full of it Is 6:3; the heavens are declaring כְּבוֹד אֵל ψ 19:2; with reference to the divine reign כּ׳ הֲדַר מַלְכוּתוֹ, ψ 145:12; הֲדַר כ׳ הוֹדֶ֑ךָ ψ 145:5. (3) he is מֶלֶךְ הַכָּבוֹד ψ 24:7, 8, 9, 10(×2); he will appear in his glory ψ 102:17, his glory will be revealed in a march through the wilderness to the holy land Is 40:5, the land will see it Is 35:2, shine with it Ez 43:2, and it will dwell in the land ψ 85:10; it will be to the rearward of Israel Is 58:8; it will arise and be seen upon Jerusalem Is 60:1, 2; Yahweh will be the glory in the midst of her Zc 2:9; the temple will be filled with it Hg 2:7; the earth will be filled with a knowledge of it Hb 2:14, and with it Nu 14:21 (JE) ψ 72:19; it will be declared among the nations and all will see it Is 66:18, 19(×2) ψ 97:6 and peoples and kings revere it ψ 102:16 Is 59:19; י׳ will reign before his elders in glory Is 24:23; the resting-place of the Messiah will be כָּבוֹד Is 11:10. 3. honour, dignity of position מנע מִכּ׳ withhold from honour Nu 24:11 (E); ירד מִכּ׳ descend from Je 48:18; שׁלח אחר כ׳ send after Zc 2:12; רוּם בכ׳ ψ 112:9; שׁכב בכ׳ Is 14:18; תמך כ׳ Pr 29:23; יַרְבֶּה כ׳ Dn 11:39; לקח כ׳ take me to honour ψ 73:24; not becoming to fools Ps 26:1; לפני כ׳ ענוה before honour (goeth) humility Pr 15:33; 18:12; antithesis קלון Ho 4:7; Hb 2:16; Pr 3:35, קִיקָלוֹן Hb 2:16; כָּבוֹד is used as collective, of honoured men, dignitaries, nobility כבוד ישׂראל Mi 1:15; elsewhere as cstr. before various nations or with sfs. only Is 5:13; 8:7; 10:16; 16:14; 17:3, 4; 21:16; 22:24. 4. honour, reputation, of character, of man וְלֹא־לְךָ לְכ׳ 2 Ch 26:18 neither will it be for thine honour; ‖ חכמה Ec 10:1; צדקה Pr 21:21; antith. כְּלִמָּה ψ 4:3; וְחֵקֶר כְּבֹדָם כָּבוֹד Pr 25:27 and searching out of their glory is (not) glory כ׳ לאישׂ Pr 20:3; כ׳ אֱלֹהִים הַסְתֵּר דָּבָר וכ׳ מְלָכִים חֲקֹר דָּבָר Pr 25:2 the honour of God is to conceal a thing, but the honour of kings is to search out a thing. 5. my honour, poet. of the seat of honour in the inner man, the noblest part of man ‖ נפשׁי Gn 49:6 (poem) ψ 7:6; לִבִּי ψ 16:9 108:2; it is called upon to זמּר ψ 30:13 (read כְּבוֹדִי for כָּבוֹד); עוּרָה ψ 57:9. 6. honour, reverence, glory, as due to one or ascribed to one: a. of men, due to a father Mal 1:6; honour done to David by Nathan’s prophecy 1 Ch 17:18; עשׂה כ׳ לְ 2 Ch 32:33 do honour to; נתן כ׳ לְ Pr 26:8; ‖ ישׁע ψ 62:8. b. of God, כְּבוֹדִי the honour due to me (Yahweh) Is 42:8; 43:7; 48:11 כ׳ שְׁמֶ֑ךָ ψ 79:9; נתן כ׳ לְ 1 S 6:5 Je 13:16 Mal 2:2 ψ 115:1; שׂים כ׳ לְ Jos 7:19 (J), Is 42:12; שׂים כ׳ תהלתוֹ ψ 66:2; יהב כ׳ ועז לְ ψ 29:1; 96:7 = 1 Ch 16:28; יהב כ׳ שְׁמוֹ לְ ψ 29:2; 96:8 = 1 Ch 16:29; זמּר כ׳ שְׁמוֹ ψ 66:2; ספּר כבודו בגוים ψ 96:3 = 1 Ch 16:24; אמר כ׳ מלכותך ψ 145:11; נתן כבודי בגוים Ez 39:21; אֹמֵר כָּבוֹד ψ 29:9 say Glory; יַעְלְזוּ בְּכ׳ exult with (ascriptions of) glory ψ 149:5. 7. glory as the object of honour, reverence and glorifying, כְּבוֹדִי ψ 3:4 my glory (the one whom I glorify); כְּבוֹדָם ψ 106:20 their glory; כְּבוֹדוֹ Je 2:11.

צָבָא485 n.m. 2 Ch 28:9 (poss. f. Is 40:2; Dn 8:12, but v. Albr ZAW xv (1895), 319; Bev Dn) army, war, warfare;—abs. צ׳ Nu 1:3 + (מִצָּבָה Zc 9:8 v. p. 663 a); cstr. צְבָא Nu 10:15 +; sf. צְבָאִי Jb 14:14; צְבָאֲךָ Ju 8:9; 9:29; צְבָאָיו ψ 103:21; 148:2 (Kt צבאו; so read prob. in both), etc.; pl. צְבָאוֹת Nu 20:9 + 278 times; cstr. צִבְאוֹת Ex 12:41 + 2 times; sf. צִבְאֹתַי 7:4; צִבְאֹתָם 6:26 +, etc.;— 1. army, host: a. organized for war Ju 8:6; 9:29 (J) Is 34:2; Je 51:3; 2 Ch 28:9; צְבָאוֹ his host Nu 2:4, 6 + 10 times 2 (P), לְצִבְאֹתָם 1:3, 52; 2:3, 9 + 11 times 2, 10, 33:1 (P); אַלְפֵי הצ׳ 31:48 (P); צ׳ ישׂראל 2 Ch 25:7; חֵיל (ה)צ׳ 1 Ch 20:1; 2 Ch 26:13; גְּדוּדֵי צ׳ 1 Ch 7:4; כל־הצבא 2 S 3:23; 10:7; 1 Ch 19:8; 2 Ch 26:14; שַׂר (ה)צ׳ captain of (the) host Gn 21:22, 32 (E) 26:26 (J) Ju 4:2, 7; 1 S 12:9 + 21 times; שָׂרֵי (ה)צבא 1 K 1:25 (but read שַׂר), 1 Ch 25:1; 26:26; 2 Ch 33:11; שָׂרִים בצ׳ 1 Ch 12:22; שָׂרֵי (ה)צבאות Dt 20:9; 1 K 2:5; 1 Ch 27:3; רָאשֵׁי הצ׳ 1 Ch 12:14; מַלְכֵי צבאות ψ 68:13; עַל (ה)צ׳ over the host (as captain) Nu 10:14, 15 + 10 times Nu 10 (P), 2 S 8:16 = 1 Ch 18:15; 2 S 17:25; 1 K 2:35; 4:4; אל־כל הצ׳ 2 S 20:23 (אל for על); עַל־צִבְאֹתָם Ex 6:26; 12:51 (P); הוציא צבאות lead out armies Ex 7:4; 12:17 (P); יצא צ׳ army goes forth (to war) Ex 12:41; 1 Ch 7:11; לֹא תֵצֵא בְּצִבְאוֹתֵינוּ ψ 44:10, of י׳ going with our armies = 60:12 = 108:12; fig. of great number, צבא רב 68:12.—On חֲלִיפוֹת וְצָבָא Jb 10:17 v. Di; Bu proposes תַּחֲלֵף צְבָאֲ(ךָ) i.e. thou dost renew (thine) army against me. b. host (organized body) of angels (cf. Lu 2:13), צבא השׁמים (כל) all the host of heaven 1 K 22:19 = 2 Ch 18:18; Ne 9:6; כל צבאיו ψ 103:21; 148:2; צבא הַמָּרוֹם Is 24:21 host of the high (angel-princes; ‖ earthly monarchs); צבא השׁמים Dn 8:10, הצבא v 10 (al. vb fig. of Israel); שׂר צ׳ י׳ captain of the host of י׳ Jos 5:14, 15 (theophanic angel); שׂר הצבא Dn 8:11 (angel-prince of Israel, others, God). c. of sun, moon and stars, כל צבא השׁמים Dt 4:19; 17:3; 2 K 17:16; 21:3, 5 = 2 Ch 33:3, 5; 2 K 23:4, 5 Je 8:2; 19:13 (all as objects of worship), Is 34:4; צ׳ השׁמים Je 33:22; Zp 1:5; כל צבאם Ne 9:6 ψ 33:6; Is 34:4; 45:12; צבאם Is 40:26.—Je 3:19 v. i. צְבִי" dir="rtl" >צְבִי. d. of the entire creation, כל צבאם Gn 2:1. 2. war, warfare, service: יָצָא צָבָא go out to war Nu 1:3, 20 + 12 times Nu 1, 26:2 (P) 1 Ch 5:18; 7:11; 12:33, 36; 2 Ch 25:5; 26:11; יצא בצ׳ Nu 31:36 (P) Dt 24:5; יצא לצ׳ Nu 31:27, 28 (P); עלה לצ׳ go up to war Jos 22:12, 33 (P); בא מצ׳ come from war Nu 31:14; 2 Ch 28:12; קבץ לצ׳ 1 S 28:1; שׁלח לצ׳ Nu 31:4, 6(×2) (P); התיחשׂם בּצ׳ 1 Ch 7:40; צ׳ תִנָּתֵן Dn 8:12; אַנְשֵׁי (ה)צ׳ men of war Nu 31:21, 53 (P) 1 Ch 12:9, cf. עַם הצ׳ Nu 31:32 (P); v. also חָלַץ²" dir="rtl" >II. חלץ; גִבּוֹרֵי חַיִל לצ׳ 1 Ch 12:25; כְּלֵי צ׳ 1 Ch 12:37 instruments of war. 3. service: a. of Levites in sacred places Nu 4:3, 23, 30, 35, 39, 43; 8:24, 25; קֹדֶשׁ וְצָבָא Dn 8:13 (al. as v 11, 1 b). b. of hard service of troubled life Jb 7:1; 14:14; Is 40:2 Dn 10:1. 4. צְבָאוֹת, in name of י׳ as God of war, prob. first in time of warlike David (some connect with sacred ark, but ark older), explained יהוה צבאות אֱלֹהֵי מערכות ישׂראל 1 S 17:45 י׳ Sebaoth God of the battle array of Israel (the thought of angels and stars as army of God is later); a. earliest form c. art.: י׳ אֱלֹהֵי הַצְּבָאוֹת Am 3:13; 6:14; 9:5 (אֱלֹהֵי om. by error, cf. We), Ho 12:6. b. without art., definite by usage, י׳ אֱלֹהֵי צְבָאוֹת 2 S 5:10; Am 5:14, 15, 16; 6:8; 1 K 19:10, 14; Je 5:14; 15:16 ψ 89:9; י׳ אֱלֹהֵי צְבָאֹת אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל Je 35:17; 38:17; 44:7; 2 S 7:27 = 1 Ch 17:24; Is 21:10; 37:16; 1st אֱלֹהֵי om. Je 7:3, 21 + 30 times Je; Zp 2:9; י׳ אלהים צ׳ אלהי ישׂראל ψ 59:6 (אלהים variant of י׳); י׳ א׳ צ׳ שְׁמוֹ, י׳ God of hosts his name Am 4:13; 5:27, later reduced to י׳ צ׳ שְׁמוֹ Is 47:4; 48:2; 51:15; 54:5; Je 10:16; 31:35 + 6 times Je. c. as n.pr. Sebaoth: י׳ צבאות, י׳ Sebaoth (Lord of hosts, Vrss, owing to Qr אֲדֹנָי, but this never cstr. אֲדֹנֵי; al. י׳ of hosts, but י׳ is n.pr.; צ׳ for earlier אלהי צ׳; cf. Σαβαωθ Ja 5:4; Rom 9:29): 1 S 1:3, 11; 4:4; 15:2; 17:45; 2 S 6:2, 18; 7:8, 26; 1 K 18:15; 2 K 3:14; 19:31; 1 Ch 11:9; 17:7 ψ 24:10 + 6 times ψψ, Mi 4:4; Na 2:14; 3:5 Hb 2:13; Zp 2:10; Is 1:9; 2:12; 5:7, 9, 16, 24 + 35 times Is 6–39; Is 2 only 44:6; 45:13; Je 6:6, 9; 8:3; 9:6, 16 + 26 times Je, Hg 1:2, 5 + 12 times Hg, Zc 1:3(×3), 4 + 40 times Zc 1–8; 9:15 + 8 times 10–14, Mal 1:4, 6, 8 + 21 times Mal; האדון י׳ צ׳ Is 1:24 + 4 times Is (incl. 10:16 Baer Gi > van d. H. אֲדֹנָי for י׳); אֲדֹנָי י׳ צ׳ 3:15 + (on these phr. v. אָדוֹן 1, 6); אלהים צ׳ (א׳ later Qr for orig. י׳) ψ 80:8, 15; י׳ אלהים צ׳ (earlier י׳ + later [inserted] א׳) ψ 80:5, 20; 84:9.—cf. Driver Hastings DB (1900), Lord of Hosts and reff., Löhr Amos (Belhefte zur ZAW iv (1900), 38–67).

νόμος, ὁ, (νέμω) that which is in habitual practice, use or possession, not in Refs 8th c.BC+ __I usage, custom, [Μοῦσαι] μέλπονται πάντων τε νόμους καὶ ἤθεα κεδνά Refs 8th c.BC+; ἔνθα ν. (i.e. ἐστί) with infinitive, where it is the custom.., Refs 7th c.BC+; ν. πάντων βασιλεύς custom is lord of all, Refs 5th c.BC+: hence, law, ordinance, τόνδε.. ν. διέταξε Κρονίων.. θηρσὶ.. ἐσθέμεν ἀλλήλους Refs 8th c.BC+; ν. κοινός, ={ὀρθὸς λόγος}, Refs 5th c.BC+ __I.b in VT, of the law of God, ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Κυρίου τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ LXX; νόμον ὃν ἐνετείλατο ὑμῖν ΜωϋσῆςLXX; so in NT, ὁ ν. Μωϋσέως NT; ὁ ν. τοῦ Πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς, opposed to ὁ ν. τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου, NT __I.c with Preps., κατὰ νόμον according to custom or law, Refs 8th c.BC+; οἱ κατὰ ν. ὄντες θεοί the established deities, Refs 5th c.BC+; παρὰ νόμον contrary to.., Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν Ἀδραστείῳ νόμῳ by the law of Adrastus, i.e. at the Nemean games, Refs by custom, conventionally, opposed to φύσει, Refs 5th c.BC+; ν. γλυκύ, ν. πικρόν, Refs 3rd c.AD+; ὅσον νόμου χάριν just for form's sake, Refs 4th c.BC+ __I.d statute, ordinance made by authority, [Σόλων] νόμους ἔθηκεν ἄλλους, τοῖς δὲ Δράκοντος θεσμοῖς ἐπαύσαντο χρώμενοι πλὴν τῶν φονικῶν Refs; νόμον τιθέναι, τίθεσθαι, see at {τίθημ; βασιλικὸς ν}. NT+2nd c.AD+: frequently of general laws, opposed to ψηφίσματα (special decrees), Refs 5th c.BC+: generally, law, ἄνευ ὀρέξεως νοῦς ὁ ν. ἐστίν Refs; ἄγραφος ν. Legal cited in Refs 5th c.BC+; opposed to γεγραμμένος, Refs 4th c.BC+; ὁ ν. frequently as subject, οἱ ν. διδόασι τιμωρίας Refs 4th c.BC+; μὴ ὁ ν. κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ πρῶτο; NT __I.e with genitive of things, οὗτός τοι πεδίων πέλεται ν. Refs 8th c.BC+; ὁ ν. τοῦ κριοῦ, τοῦ ἀνδρός, τῶν ἐρανιστῶν, LXX+NT+3rd c.BC+; ἐς χειρῶν νόμον ἀπικέσθαι to come to blows, into action, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν χειρῶν νόμῳ ἀπόλλυσθαι, περιπεσεῖν, die in action, Refs 2nd c.BC+; τοὺς ἐν χ. ν. τὰς πολιτείας καταλύοντας by 'direct action', Refs 4th c.BC+under martial law, Refs 4th c.BC+ __I.2 Νόμος personified, οἱ θεοὶ σθένουσι χὡ κείνων κρατῶν N. Refs 5th c.BC+ __II melody, strain, οἶδα δ᾽ ὀρνίχων νόμως πάντων Refs 7th c.BC+ __II.2 especially a type of early melody created by Terpander for the lyre as an accompaniment to Epic texts, ν. ὄρθιος Refs 5th c.BC+; also for the flute, ν. αὐλῳδικός Refs 1st c.AD+; without sung text, ν. αὐλητικός Refs 2nd c.AD+; later, composition including both words and melody, e.g. Refs __III ={νοῦμμος} (which see), Refs 5th c.BC+; ν. σηστέρτιοι, = Latin nummi sestertii, Refs 2nd c.BC+ __IV Architecture texts, course of masonry, Refs

Ἰουδαῖος, ὁ, a Jewish man: Ἰουδαία, a Jewish woman; ἡ Ἰουδαία (i.e. γῆ) “Judaea”: —Ἰουδα-ϊκός, ή, όν, “Jewish”, LXX adverb -κῶς NT+1st c.AD+

כַּף192 n.f. 1 K 8:54 hollow, or flat of the hand, palm, sole of foot, pan (NH id.; Aramaic id., ܟܰܦܳܐ; Assyrian kappu, hand, pan, kippatu, hollow; Arabic كَفٌّ palm, hand)—abs. כ׳ Jb 29:9 +, so read prob. also Ez 29:7b for MT כָּתֵף (𝔊 𝔖 Sm Co, cf. v a); כָּ֑ף 2 K 11:12 +; more often cstr. כַּף Gn 40:11 +; sf. כַּפִּי Ju 12:3, כַּפְּךָ Jb 13:21, etc.; in Ez 29:7 read כַּף Qr for כפך Kt (so Ew Hi Sm Co Da); du. כַּפַּיִם Is 49:16 +; cstr. כַּפֵּי Ex 29:24(×2) + 3 times; sf. כַּפַּי Gn 20:5 +, כַּפָּיו Nu 24:10 +, כַּפֵּיהֶם Is 59:6 + 2 times, כַּפֵּימוֹ Jb 27:23, etc.; pl. כַּפּוֹת (especially of soles, and in metaph. senses) abs. Nu 4:7 +; cstr. 2 K 9:35 +, sf. כַּפֹתָיו Ex 25:29; 37:16;— 1. a. of human beings, hollow or flat of hand, palm, (c. 116 times) 2 K 4:34(×2); נָתַן אֵת הַכּום עַל־כַּף פ׳ Gn 40:11, 21 (E), set the cup upon the palm of Pharaoh (cf. v 11a וְכוֹס פַּרְעֹה בְּיָדִי), similarly Lv 8:27(×2) (P) +; הַשֶּׁמֶן אֲשֶׁר עַל־כַּפּוֹ Lv 14:16, 17, 18, 27, 28; as disting. from wrist and arm, Dt 25:12; rarely c. ידים (always כַּכּוֹת), שְׁתֵּי כַּפּוֹת ידיו 1 S 5:4 (of Dagon), כ׳ הַיָּדַיִם 2 K 9:35, cf. Dn 10:10; כַּף הַשְּׂמָאלִית Lv 14:15, 26; note especially מְלֹא כ׳ קֶמַח 1 K 17:12 a handful of meal (lit. palmful), cf. Ec 4:6 (where disting. from מלא חָפְנַיִם a double fistful; in both these passages of a very small quantity); cf. וַיְמַלֵּא כַּפּוֹ מִן Lv 9:17 (ref. to מְלֹא קֻמְצוֹ 2:2; 5:12 cf. 6:8). In Ex 4:4 (JE), Pr 31:19 Ez 21:16 ψ 129:7, etc., the thought is that of grasping. b. anthropomorph. of י׳, covering Moses over with his palm, וְשַׂכֹּתִי כַפִּי עָלֶיךָ Ex 33:22 (J), and so fig. (c. שׁית) ψ 139:5; withdrawing (הֵסִיר) his hand Ex 33:23 (J); removing (הִרְחִיק) his afflicting hand Jb 13:21; עַל־כַּפַּיִם כִּסָּה אוֹר Jb 36:22, i.e. he (God) hath filled his palms with light. c. once of animals, הוֹלֵךְ עַל־כַּפָּיו Lv 11:27 going upon their palms, i.e. paws (cats, dogs, etc.). d. phrases are:—†(1) הִכָּה כַּף = clap the hands, in applause 2 K 11:12 so תָּקַע כ׳ ψ 47:2, מָחָא כ׳ Is 55:12 (fig. of trees), ψ 98:8 (fig. of rivers); but especially in scorn, contempt, etc., סָפַק אֶת־כַּפָּיו Nu 24:10 (J), יִשְׂפֹּק עָלֵימוֹ כַפֵּ֑ימוֹ Jb 27:23; so תָּקַע כַּף על־ Na 3:19, הִכָּה כַפִּי אֶל־ Ez 22:13 (of י׳); abs., הִכָּה בְכַפְּךָ Ez 6:11 (as מחא יד 25:6), הִכָּה כַּף אֶל־כַּף 21:19, אַכֶּה כַפִּי אֶל־כַּפִּי v 22 (of י׳). †(2) תָּפַשׂ בַּכַּף grasp, seize with the hand Ez 29:7 cf. v 7 (on text v. supr.) †(3) of hand-grasp as pledge, תָּקַעְתָּ לַזָּר כַּפֶּיךָ Pr 6:1 (if) thou hast smitten thy palms (given a double hand-grassp), for another (so De; ‖ עָרַבְתָּ לְרֵעֶ֑ךָ); so abs. תקע כף 17:18; 22:26 (cf. תקע ליד Jb 17:3). (4) often of hand spread out in prayer, as sign of longing to receive, c. פָּרַשׂ אֶל־ Ex 9:29, 33 (J), 1 K 8:38 = 2 Ch 6:29, etc. (v. יר ψ 143:6 La 1:17 and יָר 1 d, supr. p. 389; also פרשׂ, נשׂא, שׁטח). †(5) שׂים כַּף לְפֶה, in respectful silence, Jb 29:9. †(6) fig. וָאָשִׂימָה נַפְשִׁי בְכַפִּי Ju 12:3 = I have taken my life in my hand (i.e. hazard ed it), so 1 S 19:5; 28:21; Jb 13:14 and (without vb.) ψ 119:109. †(7) נִקְיֹן כ׳ Gn 20:5 cleanness of palms is fig. for purity of act, cf. ψ 26:6, also Jb 9:30; 22:30; ψ 24:4; 73:13; conversely, (לֹא)חָמָם בְּכַפָּ֑י Jb 16:17; 1 Ch 12:18; Is 59:6; Jon 3:8, cf. Is 59:3 (so ידים 1:15), Jb 31:7 ψ 7:4.—In many cases כַּף is not to be distinguished from יָד; so in phr. †יְגִיעַ כ׳ toil of the hands Gn 31:42; Hg 1:11; Jb 10:3; ψ 128:2; פֹּעַל כ׳ ψ 9:17, חֵפֶץ כ׳ Pr 31:13; תְּבוּנוֹת כ׳ ψ 78:72, פְּרִי כ׳ Pr 31:16 †; cf. Mi 7:3. †2. = power (i.e. grasp) of any one, נתן בכף Ju 6:13 = deliver into the power of, so Je 12:7, cf. בּוֹא בכף Pr 6:3; usually הוֹשִׁיעַ, פָּדָה, הִצִּיל etc., c. מִכַּף = out of the power of Ju 6:14 1 S 4:3 2 S 14:16; 19:10(×2); 22:1(×2) = 18:1 (title), 2 K 16:7(×2); 20:6 = Is 38:6, Mi 4:10 Je 15:21 2 Ch 30:6; 32:11 Ezr 8:31 ψ 71:4 (cf. יָד 5 g, p. 391 supr.) †3. כַּף רַגְלָהּ, etc., = sole of foot, Gn 8:9 (J), Jos 3:13; 4:18 (both JE), 1 K 5:17 2 K 19:24 = Is 37:25, Dt 11:24; 28:56, 65 Jos 1:3 (D), Ez 43:7 Mal 3:21; מִכַּף רַגְלוֹ וְעַד קָדְקֳדוֹ 2 S 14:25 Jb 2:7, cf. Is 1:6 (fig.); מִדְרַךְ כ׳ ר׳ Dt 2:5 treading-place for the sole of a foot; of the cherubim Ez 1:7, of a calf, (in sim.) v 7, (according to MT; cf. however Co). 4. of various hollow, bending or bend objects:— †a. hollow (i.e. socket), of the thigh-joint, כ׳ יָרֵךְ Gn 32:26(×2), 33(×2) (J). b. pan, vessel (as hollow), used in ritual, Ex 25:29; 37:16 Nu 4:7; 7:14 + 15 times Nu 7; 1 K 7:50 = 2 Ch 4:22, 2 K 25:14 = Je 52:18, Je 52:19, 2 Ch 24:14. †c. hollow of sling, 1 S 25:29. †d. כַּפּוֹת תְּמָרִים Lv 23:40 = of huge hand-shaped branches (or fronds) of palm-trees. e. כַּפּוֹת הַמַּנְעוּל Ct 5:5 the (bent) handles of the bolt.

πᾰρά [ρᾰ], Epic dialect and Lyric poetry also παραί: shortened πάρ, in Refs 8th c.BC+, Lyric poetry (but rarely in Trag., in Lyric poetry passages, Refs 5th c.BC+, and in all dial ects except Attic dialect, Refs 4th c.BC+, etc.:—preposition with genitive, dative, and accusative, properly beside: hence, __A WITH GEN. properly denoting motion from the side of, from beside, from: __A.I of Place, πὰρ νηῶν ἔλθωμεν Refs 8th c.BC+; πλευρὰ παρ᾽ ἀσπίδος ἐξεφαάνθη was exposed beside the shield,Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.II commonly of Persons, __A.II.1 with Verbs of going or coming, bringing, etc., ἦλθε.. πὰρ Διός Refs 8th c.BC+; ὁ π. τινὸς ἥκων his messenger, NT+5th c.BC+; τεύχεα καλὰ φέρουσα παρ᾽ Ἡφαίστοιο from his workshop, Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.II.2 issuing from a person, γίγνεσθαι π. τινός to be born from, Refs 5th c.BC+; λόγος (i.e. ἐστί) π. Ἀθηναίων with accusative et infinitive, Refs 5th c.BC+ glory from (given by) men, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἡ π. τινὸς εὔνοια the favour from, i. e. of, any one, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἀδίκημα done by me, Refs; τὰ π. τινός all that issues from any one, as commands, commissions, Refs; τὰ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ my opinions, Refs 5th c.BC+; παρ᾽ ἑωυτοῦ διδούς giving from oneself, i. e. from one's own means, Refs 5th c.BC+; νόμον θὲς παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ by my advice, Refs 5th c.BC+; αὐτοὶ παρ᾽ αὑτῶν of themselves, Refs __A.II.3 with Verbs of receiving, obtaining, and the like, τυχεῖν τινος π. τινός Refs 8th c.BC+; δέχεσθαι, λαμβάνειν, ἁρπάζειν π. τινός, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἀντιάσαι, αἰτήσασθαι π. τινός, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.4 with passive Verbs, πὰρ Διὸς.. μῆνις ἐτύχθη Refs 8th c.BC+; τὰ π. τῶν θεῶν σημαινόμενα, συμβουλευόμενα, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ π. τῆς τύχης δωρηθέντα the presents of.., Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III rarely for παρά with dative, by, near, πὰρ ποδός Refs 5th c.BC+; παρὰ δὲ κυανέων πελαγέων uncertain reading in Refs 5th c.BC+; πολλοὶ παρ᾽ ἀμφοτέρων ἔπιπτον, ={ἀμφοτέρωθεν}, Refs 1st c.BC+ __A.IV π. τῆς συγχωρήσεώς τινος without his consent, Refs __B WITH DAT. denoting rest by the side of any person or thing, answering the question where? __B.I of Places, κατ᾽ ἂρ ἕζετ᾽.. πὰρ πυρί, ἔκειτο π. σηκῷ, Refs 8th c.BC+; πὰρ ποσὶ μαρναμένων ἐκυλίνδετο at their feet, Refs, etc.; π. θύρῃσι at the door,Refs 8th c.BC+; παρ᾽ οἴνῳ over wine, Refs __B.II of persons, beside, πὰρ δὲ οἷ αὐτῷ εἷσε Θεοκλύμενον Refs 8th c.BC+; πὰρ δέ οἱ ἑστήκει stood by him, Refs 8th c.BC+ __B.II.2 at one's house or place, with one, μένειν π. τισί Refs 8th c.BC+; παρ᾽ ἑωυτοῖσι at their own house, Refs 5th c.BC+ those of my household, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ παρ᾽ ἐμοί life with me, Refs; οἱ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἄνθρωποι our people, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἡ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν πολιτεία, ὁ παρ᾽ ὑμῖν δῆμος, Refs 4th c.BC+; ὁ παρ᾽ αὑτῷ βίοτος one's own life, Refs 5th c.BC+; also, in one's hands, τὰ π. τοῖς Ἑλληνοταμίαις ὄντα Refs 5th c.BC+; οὔπω παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ τότ᾽ ἦν λέγειν I had no right to speak then, Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.II.3 before, in the presence of, ἤειδε π. μνηστῆρσιν Refs 8th c.BC+; before a judge, δίκας γίγνεσθαι π. τῷ πολεμάρχῳ Refs 5th c.BC+ in my judgement, NT+5th c.BC+; π. τούτῳ μέγα δυνήσεται with him, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.II.4 in quoting authors, παρ᾽ Ἐφόρῳ, παρ᾽ Αἰσχίνῃ, π. Θουκυδίδῃ, in Ephorus, etc., Refs 2nd c.BC+ __B.III Refs 4th c.AD+. with genitive, from, καθὰ εἶχον τὰς ἰντολὰς π. τᾷ ἰδίᾳ πόλι Refs 3rd c.BC+ __C WITH ACCURefs 5th c.BC+ __C.I beside, near, by, __C.II along, __C.III past, beyond. __C.I beside, near, by: __C.I.1 with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, ἴτην π. νῆας Refs 8th c.BC+; τρέψας πὰρ ποταμόν to the side of.., Refsto the chamber of H.,Refs 8th c.BC+; πέμπειν ἀγγέλους, πρέσβεις π. τινά, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.2 with Verbs of rest, beside, near, by, sometimes with reference to past motion (expressed in such phrases as ἧσο παρ᾽ αὐτὸν ἰοῦσα Refs 8th c.BC+; κεῖται ποταμοῖο παρ᾽ ὄχθας lies stretched beside.., Refs 8th c.BC+; παρ᾽ ἔμ᾽ ἵστασο come and stand by me, Refs, etc.; π. πυθμέν᾽ ἐλαίης θῆκαν Refs 8th c.BC+; κοιμήσαντο π. πρυμνήσια they lay down by.., Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐκάθητο π. τὴν πύλην, π. τὴν ὁδόν, LXX+NT+8th c.BC+; εἶπεν αὐτῷ μένειν παρ᾽ ἑαυτόν Refs 5th c.BC+; παρ᾽ ὄμμα before one's eyes, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. πόδας on the spot, Refs 5th c.BC+; immediately thereafter, Refs 2nd c.BC+ __C.I.2.b Doric dialect, Boeotian dialect, and Thess., = above Refs 5th c.BC+, at the house of.., with a person, Refs; παρ᾽ ἁμὲ πολυτίματος [ὁ σῖτος] Refs 5th c.BC+ depositing with.., Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.3 with Verbs of striking, wounding, etc., βάλε στῆθος π. μαζόν Refs 8th c.BC+; αἰχμὴ δ᾽ ἐξελύθη παρὰ νείατον ἀνθερεῶνα Refs __C.I.4 with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with.., ὁ ἔλεγχος π. τὸν ἔλεγχον παραβαλλόμενος Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.4.b Geometry texts, παραβάλλειν π. apply an area to (i. e. along) a finite straight line, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἡ [εὐθεῖα] παρ᾽ ἣν δύνανται αἱ καταγόμεναι τεταγμένως the line to which are applied the squares of the or dinates, etc., Refs 2nd c.AD+ __C.I.4.c Arith., παραβάλλειν τι π. τι divide by.. (see. παραβάλλω Refs 4th c.BC+; ἐπὶ γ π. ί multiply by Refs 6th c.AD+ __C.I.5 Geometry texts, parallel to.., Refs 4th c.BC+ __C.I.6 metaphorically in Grammars, like, as a parody of.., π. τὸ Σοφόκλειον, π. τὰ ἐν Τεύκρῳ Σοφοκλέους, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.6.b Grammars, of words which differ as compared with other words, π. τὸ τοῦ ἔρωτος ὄνομα σμικρὸν παρηγμένον ἐστίν.. [τὸ ἥρως] Refs 5th c.BC+: hence, derived from.., π. τὸ ἔδαφος, δάπεδον, Refs 2nd c.AD+; π. τὸ δρῶ δρᾶμα Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.7 generally, of Comparison, alongside of, compared with, usually implying superiority, δοκέοντες π. ταῦτα οὐδ᾽ ἂν τοὺς σοφωτάτους ἀνθρώπων Αἰγυπτίους οὐδὲν ἐπεξευρεῖν Refs 5th c.BC+; προετέρει π. πάντας Refs 3rd c.BC+ a little lower than the angels, LXX; μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ ὑστεροῦσι π. τὸν ἥλιον lag one day behind the sun, Refs 1st c.BC+; so perhaps παρ᾽ αὐτόν, ὑπὲρ αὐτόν (has passed the ball?) short of him, beyond him, Refs 4th c.BC+; μέγα τοι ἡμέρα παρ᾽ ἡμέραν γιγνομένη γνώμην ἐξ ὀργῆς μεταστῆσαι one day compared with another is important.., a day's delay makes a difference, Refs 5th c.BC+; τί γὰρ παρ᾽ ἦμαρ ἡμέρα τέρπειν ἔχει προσθεῖσα κἀναθεῖσα τοῦ γε κατθανεῖ; what joy has one day compared with another to offer, since it only brings us nearer to, or farther from, death (which is neither good nor evil)? Refs 5th c.BC+; ὃς μὲν κρίνει (prefers) ἡμέραν παρ᾽ ἡμέραν, ὃς δὲ κρίνει (approves) πᾶσαν ἡμέραν NT __C.I.8 with Verbs of estimating, to set at so and so much, hence π. = equivalent to.., ταρβῶ μὴ.. θῆται παρ᾽ οὐδὲν τὰς ἐμὰς ἐπιστολάς set at nought, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. μικρὸν ἡγεῖσθαι or ποιεῖσθαί τι hold of small account, Refs 5th c.BC+; so with εἶναι, etc., παρ᾽ οὐδέν ἐστι are as nothing, Refs 5th c.BC+; so perhaps π. σμικρὰ κεχώρηκε have turned out of little account, have amounted to little, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.8.b in Accountancy, without a verb, π. τὴν καταλλαγήν on account of κ., Refs 3rd c.BC+ __C.I.9 of correspondence, ὀφείλειν στατῆρα π. στατῆρα stater for stater (one to each of two creditors), Refs 5th c.BC+; πληγὴν π. πληγὴν ἑκάτερον Refs 5th c.BC+; συνεῖναι ἑκατέρῳ ἡμέραν παρ᾽ ἡμέραν stayed day for day with each, Refs 4th c.BC+; hence of alternation, ποιεῖσθαι ἁγνείας καὶ θυσίας δύο π. δύο, of four priests acting two and two alternately, Refs 1st c.BC+; τοῦ καθημερινοῦ ἢ μίαν π. μίαν (i.e. ἡμέραν) [πυρετοῦ] quotidian or tertian fever, Refs 3rd c.AD+tertian, opposed to quotidian, Refs 5th c.BC+; καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, παρ᾽ ἡμέραν, π. δύο, π. τρεῖς every day, every second day, every third (fourth) day, Refs 2nd c.AD+; π. μίαν every second day, Refs 2nd c.BC+; παρ᾽ ἐνιαυτόν every second year, Refs 1st c.AD+; παρ᾽ ἔτος year and year about, Refs 4th c.BC+; every second year, Refs 2nd c.AD+; π. μέρος by turns (see. μέροςRefs 1st c.AD+; π. μῆνα τρίτον every third month, Refs 4th c.BC+; but π. τρία [ἔτεα] probably every fourth year, Refs 2nd c.AD+[same place]; ἕνα παρ᾽ ἕνα παραλειπτέον every second one, Refs 2nd c.AD+; ἕνα π. δύο (τρεῖς) every third (fourth) one, Refs; παρὰ δ᾽ ἄλλαν ἄλλα μοῖρα διώκει now one now another, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.10 precisely at the moment of, παρ᾽ αὐτὰ τἀδικήματα flagrante delicto, Refs 4th c.BC+; π. τοιοῦτον καιρόν, π. τὰς χρείας, Refs 4th c.BC+; π. τὰ δεινά in the midst of danger, Refs 1st c.AD+; π. τὴν πρώτην (i.e. ἐπίθεσιν) at the first attack, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __C.I.10.b distributively, whether of Time, π. τὰ ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτεα in each complete period of seventy years, Refs 5th c.BC+; πὰρ Ϝέτος each year, every year, Refs; παρ᾽ ἆμάρ τε καὶ νύκτα day and night, Refs 5th c.BC+; or more generally, πὰρ τὰν ἐλαίαν in respect of each olive plant, Refs; παρ᾽ ἡμέραν αἱ ἀμίαι πολὺ ἐπιδήλως αὐξάνονται from day to day, per day, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.10.c παρ᾽ ἆμαρ on (this) day, to-day, τὸ μὲν πὰρ ἆμαρ, τὸ δέ.. to-day and to-morrow, Refs 5th c.BC+; but παρ᾽ ἦμαρ to-morrow, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.I.10.d throughout a period of time, π. τὴν ζόην Refs 5th c.BC+; also more loosely, during, π. τὴν πόσιν while they were drinking, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. δεῖπνον or π. τὸ δεῖπνον, Refs __C.II along, ὄνος παρ᾽ ἄρουραν ἰών Refs 8th c.BC+; ὀρθὴν παρ᾽ οἶμον.. τύμβον κατόψει straight along the road, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.II.2 strictly according to, without deviating from, εἶμι π. στάθμην ὀρθὴν ὁδόν Refs 6th c.BC+; ὠμοί τε δούλοις πάντα καὶ π. στάθμην, i.e. too strict, Refs 4th c.BC+; π. τὸν λόγον ὃν ἀποφέρουσιν.. ἐπιδείξω I will prove to you strictly according to the accounts which they themselves submit, Refs 4th c.BC+ __C.III past, beyond, παρὰ σκοπιὴν καὶ ἐρινεὸν ἠνεμόεντα.. ἐσσεύοντο Refs 8th c.BC+; π. τὴν Βαβυλῶνα παριέναι pass by Babylon, Refs 5th c.BC+; παρ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν χύτραν ἄκραν ὁρῶντες looking over the edge of.., Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.III.2 metaphorically, over and above, in addition to, οὐκ ἔστι π. ταῦτ᾽ ἄλλα Refs 5th c.BC+; ἑκὼν ἐπόνει π. τοὺς ἄλλους more than the others, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.III.3 metaphorically, in excess over, πὰρ δύναμιν beyond one's strength, Refs 8th c.BC+ __C.III.4 metaphorically, in transgression or violation of, π. μοῖραν Refs 8th c.BC+; παρ᾽ αἶσαν, παρὰ δίκαν, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τὰς σπονδάς, τὸν νόμον, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τὴν στήλην probably in Refs; π. καιρόν out of season, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. γνώμανRefs 4th c.BC+; π. δόξαν, π. τὸ δοκοῦν ἡμῖν, π. λόγον, Refs 5th c.BC+; παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα or ἐλπίδας, Refs 5th c.BC+; πὰρ μέλος out of tune, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τὸ εἰωθός, τὸ καθεστηκός, Refs __C.III.5 π. τοσοῦτον ἦλθε κινδύνου, ={παρῆλθε τοσοῦτον κινδύνου}, passed over so much ground within the sphere of danger, i.e. incurred such imminent peril, Refs; in such phrases the tmesis was forgotten, and the accusative came to be governed by παρά, which thus came to mean 'by such and such a margin', 'with so much to spare', ἐνίκησαν π. πολύ, ἡσσηθέντες π. πολύ, Refs 5th c.BC+; παρὰ δ᾽ ὀλίγον ἀπέφυγες only just, Refs 5th c.BC+; δεινότατον π. πολύ by far, Refs 5th c.BC+; παρ᾽ ὅσον quatenus, Refs 2nd c.AD+; π. δύο ψήφους ἀπέφυγε by two votes, Refs 4th c.BC+; π. τοσοῦτον ἐγένετο αὐτῷ μὴ περιπεσεῖν by so much (= little) he missed falling in with.., Refs 5th c.BC+; οὐ π. μικρὸν ἐποίησαν they made no little difference, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.III.5.b in phrases like{π. τοσοῦτον ἦλθε κινδύνου, τοσοῦτον} was sometimes understood of the interval from danger, etc., and παρά came to mean 'by so much short of' (τὸ π. μικρὸν ὥσπερ οὐδὲν ἀπέχειν δοκεῖ Refs 4th c.BC+, within such and such a distance of, so near to, τὴν Ἠϊόνα π. νύκτα ἐγένετο (i.e. αὐτῷ) λαβεῖν he was within one night of taking Refs 5th c.BC+; π. μικρὸν ἦλθον ἀποθανεῖν I came within a little of.., Refs 5th c.BC+; παρ᾽ ἐλάχιστον ἦλθε.. ἀφελέσθαι was within an ace of taking away, Refs 5th c.BC+; παρ᾽ οὐδὲν μὲν ἦλθον ἀποκτεῖναι (were within a mere nothing, within an ace of killing him), ἐξεκήρυξαν δ᾽ ἐκ πόλεως Refs 4th c.BC+; π. τοσοῦτον ἦλθε διαφυγεῖν so near he came to escaping, Refs 5th c.BC+ by one, i.e. less one, Refs 2nd c.AD+; τεσσαράκοντα π. μίαν, =NT; παρ᾽ ἕνα τοσοῦτοι the same number less one, Refs 1st c.AD+; σύ μοι παρ᾽ ἕνα ἥκεις ἄγων you have brought me one too few, Refs 2nd c.AD+; τὰ ὁλοκόττινα ηὑρέθησαν π. ἑπτὰ κεράτια seven carats short, Refs 6th c.AD+; πάντες παρ᾽ ἕνα, πάντες παρ᾽ ὀλίγους, all save one (a few), Refs 1st c.AD+; of one Μάρκος, θηρίον εἶ π. γράμμα you are a bear (ἄρκος) all but a letter, Refs 2nd c.AD+; ὡς π. τι καὶ τὰς ὄψεις ἀφανίσαι so that he all but (literal less something) lost his sight, Refs 2nd c.AD+; π. τι βυθίζεσθαι variant in NT; τὸ π. τοῦτο the figure less that, i.e. the remainder or difference, Refs 2nd c.BC+; hence of any difference whether of excess or defect, οὐδὲν π. τοῦτο ποιούμενοι τοὺς.. Λευκανούς τε καὶ τοὺς.. Σαυνίτας making no difference between.., Refs 1st c.BC+ __C.III.6 hence of the margin by which anything increases or decreases, and so of the cause according to which anything comes into existence or varies, τὸ εὖ π. μικρὸν διὰ πολλῶν ἀριθμῶν γίνεται Refs 5th c.BC+; διαφέρει π. τὰς τῶν παθημάτων ἐναντιώσεις according to.., Refs 4th c.BC+; π. τὰ πράγματα conjecture in Refs 4th c.BC+ __C.III.7 more generally of the margin by which an event occurs, i.e. of the necessary and sufficient cause or motive (τὸ μὴ π. τοῦτο γίνεσθαι τότε λέγομεν, ὅταν ἀναιρεθέντος τούτου μηδὲν ἧττον περαίνηται ὁ συλλογισμός Refs 4th c.BC+ just for the sake of unsatisfying food, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἕκαστος οὐ π. τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀμέλειαν οἴεται βλάψειν each thinks that his own negligence will not suffice to cause injury, Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τὴν αὑτοῦ ἁμαρτίαν all through his own fault, Refs 5th c.BC+; πολλὰ.. ἐστιν αἴτια τούτων, καὶ οὐ παρ᾽ ἓν οὐδὲ δύ᾽ εἰς τοῦτο τὰ πράγματ᾽ ἀφῖκται not from one or two causes only, Refs; οὐ π. τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστι it does not follow that it is not.., NT; π. τὸ τὴν ἀρίθμησιν ποιήσασθαι ἐξ ἑτοίμου τοὺς ἐργώνας οὐκ ὀλίγα χρήματα περιεποίησε τῇ πόλει by the simple fact of prompt payment, Refs 3rd c.BC+; οὐδὲν ἂν παρ᾽ ἕνα ἄνθρωπον ἐγένετο τούτων Refs 4th c.BC+; οὐδεὶς παρ᾽ ἑαυτόν ἐστι βασιλεύς thanks to himself alone,Refs 5th c.BC+; εἶναι π. τοῦτο σωτηρίαν τε πόλει καὶ τοὐναντίον, i.e. on this depends.., Refs 5th c.BC+; π. τὸ Ἕλληνά με εἶναι just because I am a Greek, Refs 2nd c.BC+; π. τὸ ἀγαπᾶν αὐτὸν αὐτήν LXX; later more loosely, because of.., Refs 5th c.BC+; οὐδὲν π. σὲ γέγονε it is no fault of yours, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __C.III.8 of a limit of possibility, εἴπερ ἐνεδέχετο π. τοὺς παρόντας καιρούς Refs 4th c.BC+; πεῖσαι τό γε παρ᾽ αὑτόν to persuade (the judges) so far as in you lies, Refs 2nd c.AD+; οἴμωζε παρ᾽ ἐμέ as far as I am concerned, for all I care, Refs 5th c.BC+ __D POSITION: παρά may follow its substantive in all three cases, but then becomes by anastrophe πάρα: when the ultima is elided, the practice varies, τῇσι παρ᾽ Refs 8th c.BC+ __E παρά absolutely, as adverb., near, together, Refs 8th c.BC+ __F πάρα (with anastrophe) stands for πάρεστι and πάρεισι, Refs 8th c.BC+ __G IN COMPOSITION (joined with other words), __G.I alongside of, beside, of rest, παράκειμαι, παράλληλοι, παρέζομαι, πάρειμι (εἰμί), παρίστημ; of motion, παραπλέω, πάρειμι (εἶμι). __G.II to the side of, to, παραδίδωμι, παρέχω. __G.III to one side of, by, past, παρέρχομαι, παροίχομαι, παραπέμπω, παρακμάζω, παρατρέχω. __G.IV metaphorically, __G.IV.1 aside or beyond, i.e. amiss, wrong, παραβαίνω, παράγω, παροράω, παρορκέω, παρακούω, παραγιγνώσκω. __G.IV.2 of comparison, as in παραβάλλω, παρατίθημι. __G.IV.3 of alteration or change, as in παραλλάσσω, παραπείθω, παραπλάσσω, παρατεκταίνω, παραυδάω, παράφημι. __G.IV.4 of a side-issue, παραπόλλυμι. (Cogn. with Gothic faúr 'along', Latin por-.)

בְּהֵמָה187 n.f. beast, animal, cattle (Arabic بَهِيمَةٌ )—בּ׳ Gn 1:24 + 137 times; cstr. בֶּהֱמַת Nu 3:41(×2) + 10 times; sf. בְּהֶמְתְּךָ Lv 19:19 + 4 times; בְּהֶמְתֶּ֑ךָ Ex 20:10 + 4 times; בְּהֶמְתּוֹ Gn 36:6 Pr 12:10; pl. abs. בְּהֵמוֹת Dt 32:24 + 6 times + ψ 73:22 (v. infr.); cstr. בַּהֲמוֹת ψ 8:8 + 5 times;—beast, & coll. beasts (Gn 8:1 + very often) 1. of living creatures other than man (אָדָם) Gn 8:1 Ex 8:13, 14; 9:9, 10, 22; 22:18 Lv 18:23(×2) (where בּ׳ is male, S 20:16) Dt 27:21 ψ 36:7 etc.; מֵאָדָם וְעַד בּ׳ (בּ׳ including all the larger animals) Ex 9:25; 12:12 ψ 135:8 Je 50:3 etc.; as inferior to man Jb 18:2 ψ 49:13, 21, so also Ec 3:18, 19(×2), 21; opp. also birds & reptiles Gn 6:7; 7:23; 8:17 cf. Ez 44:31 etc.; also to fishes 1 K 5:13 Jb 12:7 cf. v 8, ψ 8:9 Zp 1:3. 2. opp. also to wild beasts חַיַּת הָאָרֶץ, ח׳ הַשָּׂדֶה Gn 1:24, 25, 26; 2:20; 3:14; 7:14, 21; 9:10 ψ 50:10; 148:10 Is 46:1 etc.; especially therefore cattle, as owned and used by man, Gn 47:18 (מִקְנֵה הַבּ׳) Ex 20:10 = Dt 5:14, Lv 19:19; 26:22 Nu 3:41(×2) 45(×2) Dt 2:35; 11:15 Jon 4:11 Zc 2:8; 8:10; 14:15 Ezr 1:4, 6 Ne 9:37; 10:37 etc.; in one (late) passage of animal for riding (horse? mule?) Ne 2:12(×2), 14. 3. rarely of wild beasts, especially carnivora, בּ׳ יַעַר Mi 5:7; בּ׳ הָאָרֶץ Dt 28:26 Is 18:6(×2) Je 7:33; 15:3; 16:4; 19:7 34:20; בּ׳ הַשָּׂרֶה 1 S 17:44; alone, Pr 30:30; שֶׁן־בְּהֵמוֹת Dt 32:24; שֹׁד בּ׳ Hb 2:17.—On בְּהֵמוֹת ψ 73:22 cf. infr.

שֵׁ֫בֶט189 n.m. Nu 24:17 (f. Ez 21:15, 18 but corrupt): 1. rod, staff, club, sceptre. 2. tribe;—שׁ׳ abs. Gn 49:10 +, cstr. 1 S 10:20 +; שָׁ֑בֶט Dt 1:23 +; sf. שִׁבְטוֹ Ju 21:24 +, etc.; pl. שְׁבָטִים 1 K 11:31 +, cstr. שִׁבְטֵי Gn 49:16 +, sf. שְׁבָטֶיךָ Dt 12:14 +, etc.;— †1. a. rod, staff (evidently common article), for smiting (especially הִכָּה בַשּׁ׳) Ex 21:20 (E), Mi 4:14; Is 10:15 (in sim.; ‖ מַטֶּה), Pr 10:13 +; שׁ׳ מוּסָר 22:15, cf. 29:15; for beating (חָבַט) cummin Is 28:27 (‖ מַטֶּה); as (inferior) weapon (opp. חֲנִית 2 S 23:21 = 1 Ch 11:23 (cf. מַקֵּל 1 S 17:40, 43); fig. of י׳’s chastisement: national Is 10:24; 30:31 (both ‖ מַטֶּה), 14:29, שׁ׳ אַפִּי 10:5, שׁ׳ עֶבְרָתוֹ La 3:1; individual Jb 9:34; 21:9 (שׁ׳ אֱלוֹהַּ), 37:13, 2 S 7:14 (שׁ׳ אֲנָשִׁים, i.e. not in-human), ψ 89:33 (both ‖ נְנָעִים). b. shaft, i.e. spear, dart, 2 S 18:14, but שְׁלָתִים, 𝔊 βέλη, Th We Kit HPS Bu. c. shepherd’s implement, club, ψ 23:4 (‖ מִשְׁעֶנֶת), רֶעֵה בְשׁ׳ Mi 7:14 (both fig. of י׳); used in mustering or counting sheep Ez 20:37 (fig.), Lv 27:32 (cf. Je 33:13), v. MackieHast.DB rod. d. truncheon, sceptre, mark of authority, שׁ׳ סֹפֵר Ju 5:14, שׁ׳ מֹשְׁלִים Is 14:5 (‖ מַטֶּה), Gn 49:10 (poem in J; ‖ מְחֹקֵק), Zc 10:11 ψ 45:7(×2) Ez 19:11, 14 (made from a branch, מַטֶּה); a ruler is תּוֹמֵךְ שׁ׳ Am 1:5, 8; as symbol of conquest Nu 24:17 (JE); שׁ׳ בַּרְזֶל ψ 2:9 (of Mess. king); שׁ׳ הָרֶשַׁע 125:3; שׁ׳ עֶבְרָתוֹ Pr 22:8 (si vera l., cf. Frankenb. Toy).—Vid. מַטֶּה²" dir="rtl" >מַטֶּה, מקֵּל" dir="rtl" >מַקֵּל, מִשְׁעָן" dir="rtl" >מִשְׁעֶנֶת. 2.145 tribe (syn. מַטֶּה q.v. 3, p. 641b), especially a. of (12) tribes of Israel, Gn 49:16, 28 (poem in J), Dt 33:5 (poem), Ex 24:4 (E), + often [JE 13 times, D 28 times (מַטֶּה not JED), P 9 times (cf. Gray Nu 4:18; מ׳ 150 times + in P); Ju 15 times (never מ׳) S 14 times (never מ׳), K 13 times (מ׳ 2 times), Chr 15 times (מ׳ 23 times), ψψ 7 times (never מ׳), proph. 16 times (מ׳ †Hb 3:9, very dub.)]; Ju 20:12; 1 S 9:21 read שֵׁבֶט (or שִׁבְטִי Ges§ 90 1, We Sta§ 343 e Dr, for שִׁבְטֵי), Vrss (GFM Ju); שִׁבְטֵי־יָהּ ψ 122:4; שִׁבְטֵי נַחֲלָתֶ֑ךָ Is 63:17. b. sg. of people (of Judah, late) ψ 74:2, but Je 10:16 = 51:9 del. שׁ׳ נ׳ Gf Gie Du c. of subdivision of tribe, שׁ׳ מִשְׁפְּחוֹת וגו׳ Nu 4:18 (P).—2 S 7:7 read שֹׁפְטֵי (cf. v 11, ‖ 1 Ch 17:6, Ew Th We Dr HPS Bu al.).

אֹ֫זֶן188 n.f. Ex 29:20 ear (Arabic أُذْن, Aramaic ܐܶܕܢܳܐ, אוּדְנָא, Assyrian uznu, Ethiopic እዝን )—abs. 2 S 22:45 +; cstr. Ex 29:20 +; sf. אָזְנִי 1 S 20:2 +, etc.; du. אָזְנַיִם (נָ֑יִם) Dt 29:3 +; cstr. אָזְנֵי Gn 23:10 +; sf. אָזְנַי (־נָ֑י) Nu 14:28 +; (never with article).— 1. ear, as part of body; of human being, as bearing earring Gn 35:4 Ex 32:2, 3 (all JE) Ez 16:12; pierced by a master Ex 21:6 (E) Dt 15:17; touched with blood in consecration (תְּנוּךְ א׳ tip of ear) Lv 8:23, 24; 14:14, 17, 25, 28; cut off by enemy Ez 23:25 (of אָהֳלִיבָה q.v.); ear of dog Pr 26:17 מַחֲזִיק בְּאָזְנֵי־כָ֑לֶב; of sheep Am 3:12 (fragment rescued from lion). 2. especially as organ of hearing, a. of man Dt 29:3 2 S 22:45 = ψ 18:45, Jb 42:5 Is 30:21; implanted (נטע) by י׳ ψ 94:9; of idols (do not hear) ψ 115:6; 135:17; שָׁמַע בא׳ 2 S 7:22 + 8 times; especially בְּא׳ after vb. of saying = in the ears, in the hearing of Gn 20:8 (E) 23:10, 13, 16 (P) 44:18; 50:4 (J) Dt 5:1; 31:11, 28, 30 + 44 times; cf. Is 5:9 (vb. om.); after noun of utterance, sound 1 S 15:14 Jb 13:17; 15:21; cf. א׳ after verbal noun Ez 24:26 (לְהַשְׁמָעוּת א׳) cf. Is 11:3; הִטָה א׳ incline the ear = give attention ψ 45:11 Pr 22:17 + 9 times; sq. ל ψ 49:5 + 4 times; so הִקְשִׁיב א׳ Is 32:3; Pr 2:2 (sq. ל); הֵבִיא א׳ ל׳ Pr 23:2; as receiving words א׳ תִּקַּח Jb 4:12 cf. Je 9:19; as tingling (צלל) at dreadful news 1 S 3:11 2 K 21:12 Je 19:3; as hearing with satisfaction, triumph ψ 92:12 תִּשְׁמַעְנָה אָזְנָ֑י (‖ וַתַּבֵּט עֵינִי בְּ׳) but Che del.; as intelligent (involving mental process) שָֽׁמְעָה א׳ וַתָּבֶן לָהּ Jb 13:1; א׳ מִלִּין תִּבְחָ֑ן Jb 12:11 cf. 34:3; as unsatisfied Ec 1:8 לֹא תִמָּלֵא א׳ מִשְּׁמֹעַ; as seeking (בקשׁ) knowledge Pr 18:15; as hearing & blessing Jb 29:11; cf. א׳ שֹׁמַעַת Pr 20:12; 25:12 a hearing (responsive, obedient) ear; cf. Pr 15:31 Is 43:8; opp. stopping the ears (wilful ignorance) אֹטֵם א׳ מִן־ Pr 21:13 cf. Is 33:15; also of adder in simile of wicked ψ 58:5 כְּמוֹ פֶתֶן חֵדֵשׁ יַאְטֵם אָוְנוֹ; מֵסִיר א׳ מִן־ Pr 28:9 so עֲרֵלָה א׳ their ear is uncircumcised Je 6:10; הִכְבִּיד א׳ Zc 7:11 cf. Is 48:8 Je 5:21 Ez 12:2; cf. also Is 42:20. b. of Yahweh, בְּא׳ י׳ after vb. of utterance Nu 11:18 (J) 14:28 (P) 1 S 8:21 Ez 8:18; after עָלָה 2 K 19:28 = Is 37:29; after בּוֹא ψ 18:7 cf. 2 S 22:7 where vb. om.; so also (after noun without vb.) Nu 11:1 (J) בְּא׳ י׳ 1 Ch 28:8 nearly = in presence of; incline the ear הִטָּה א׳ 2 K 19:16 = Is 37:17 Dn 9:18 ψ 86:1; sq. לְ ψ 17:6; 88:3; 116:2; sq. אֶל־ ψ 31:3; 71:2; 102:3; הִקְשִׁיב א׳ ψ 10:17; א׳ קַשֻּׁבוֹת לְ 2 Ch 6:40; 7:15 ψ 80:2 cf. 130:2; id. sq. אֶל־ Ne 1:6, 11; vb. om. א׳ אֶל־ ψ 34:16; cf. Is 59:1 לֹא כָֽבְדָה א׳; La 3:56 אַל־תַּעְלֵם א׳ ל׳. 3. †גָּלָה א׳ open ears of, reveal to, subj. man 1 S 20:2, 12, 13; 22:8(×2), 17 Ru 4:4; subj. י׳ 1 S 9:15 2 S 7:27 1 Ch 17:25; גּ׳ א׳ לַמּוּסָד Jb 36:10, cf. v 15; כָּרָה א׳ ψ 40:7; יָעִירלִי א׳לִשְׁמֹעַ Is 50:4; פָּתַח־לִי א׳ Is 50:5; cf. וְא׳ חֵרְשִׁים תִּפָּתַחְנָה Is 35:5; opp. judicial deafness Mi 7:16 Is 6:10.

סֵ֫פֶר185 n.m. Is 29:11 missive, document, writing, book (prob. ancient loan-word from Assyrian šipru, missive, message DlHWB 683, TelAm. šipru, šipirtu, id. WklTA Gloss.; √ šâpâru, send, send message or letter DlHWB 683, Wkll.c., whence also šâpiru, writer, and (perhaps ruler, šapirûtu, rule; v. HomAufsätze (1892), 34 BuhlLex 13; perhaps cf. Arabic سَفَرَ go forth to journey, ii. send on a journey Lane1370; NH סֵפֶר = BH; so Aramaic סִיפְרָא, ܣܶܦܪܳܐ; ChrPal. Aramaic ܣܝܦܪܐ SchwallyIdiot. 64; Arabic سِفْرٌ );—ס׳ abs. 2 S 11:14 +; cstr. Ex 24:7 +; sf. סִפְרִי Ex 32:33, סִפְרְךָ v 33 ψ 139:16; pl. סְפָרִים 1 K 21:8 +;— †1. missive: a. letter of instruction, written order, commission, or request, usually from king, 2 S 11:14, 15; 1 K 21:8(×2), 9, 11; 2 K 5:5, 6(×2), 7; 10:1, 2, 6, 7; 19:14 = Is 37:14 cf. 2 Ch 32:17; 2 K 20:12 = Is 39:1; = written decree for publication Est 1:22; 3:13; 8:5; 9:20, 25, 30 (= אִגֶּרֶת v 26, 29, vid. p. 8 b supra), cf. וַיִּשְׁלַּח סְפָרִים בְּיַד הָרָצִים בַּסּוסִים רֹכְבֵי הָרֶכֶשׁ 8:10.—[כָּתַב ס׳ 2 S 11:15; 1 K 21:8; 2 K 10:1, 6; 2 Ch 32:17; כָּתַב בַּסּ׳ (of specif. contents) 2 S 11:15; 1 K 21:9, 11; קָרָא אֶת־הַסּ׳ 2 K 5:7 read the letter].— b. from prophet Je 29:1, other influential persons v 25, 29†. †2. legal document, ס׳ כְּרִיתֻת certificate of divorce Dt 24:1, 3 and (fig.) Je 3:8; Is 50:1; ס׳ הַסִּקְנָה deed of purchase Je 32:11, 12 (del. art.), v 12, 14, 16, cf. בַּסּ׳ v 10, הַסִּפָרִים v 14 (si vera l.; del. 𝔊 Gie cf. Gf), סֵפֶר v 14 b, 44; ס׳ = indictment Jb 31:35 (obj. of כָּתַב; כָּתַב בְּ׳ = sign Je 32:10, 12, 44). 3. book, or scroll, in which something is written to preserve it for future use Ex 17:14 (E), Jos 18:9 (JE), 1 S 10:25; Is 30:8 Jb 19:23 +; in form of roll, cf. וְנָגֹ֫לּוּ כַּסֵּפֶר הַשָּׁמַיִם Is 34:4, הַסּ׳ הֶחָתוּם 29:11, 12 (v. Je 36 etc., infr.); partic.: a. book of prophecies Je 25:13; 30:2 + 6 times Je 3:6; Dn 12:4; ס׳ חֲזוֹן נַחוּם Na 1:1; סֵפֶר י׳ Is 34:4; so מְגִלַּת סֵפֶר Je 36:2, 4 (= מְגִלָּה v 6 + 6 times; with many columns, דְּלָתוֹת v 23), Ez 2:9, cf. ψ 40:8. b. geneal. register, ס׳ תּוֹלְדוֹת Gn 5:1 (P), ס׳ הַיַּ֫חַשׂ Ne 7:5. c. law-book, †ס׳ הַבְּרִית Ex 24:7 (E), 2 K 23:2 = 2 Ch 34:30; 2 K 23:21; †ס׳ הַתּוֹרָה Dt 28:61; 29:20; 30:10; 31:26; Jos 1:8; 8:34 (all D), 2 K 22:8 = 2 Ch 34:15, 2 K 22:11; Ne 8:3; †ס׳ תּוֹרַת אֱלֹהִים Jos 24:26 (E), Ne 8:8 (reading ס׳ תּוֹרַת, so 𝔊, cf. Talm. Nedarim 37 b), v 18; 9:3; †ס׳ תּוֹרַת י׳ 2 Ch 17:9; 34:14; †ס׳ תִוֹרַת מֹשֶׁה Jos 8:31; 23:6 (both D), 2 K 14:6; Ne 8:1; †ס׳ מֹשֶׁה 2 Ch 25:4; 35:12; Ne 13:1. d. book of poems, ס׳ מִלְחֲמֹת י׳ Nu 21:14 (JE), ס׳ הַיָּשָׁר Jos 10:13 (JE), 2 S 1:18. e. book concerned with kings, ס׳ דִּבְרֵי שְׁלֹמֹה 1 K 11:41, and especially ס׳ דִּבְרֵי הַיָּמִים לְמַלְכֵי וגו׳ 1 K 14:19, 29 + 31 times K (18 times of Isr., 15 times of Judah), cf. Est 10:2 (of Media and Pers.); also ס׳ דִּבְרֵי הַיָמִים לַמֶּלֶךְ דָּוִיד 1 Ch 27:24 (reading ס׳ for מִסְפָּר, 𝔊 Kit Hpt); ס׳ הַמְּלָכִים לִיהוּדָה וְיִשְׂרָאֵל 2 Ch 16:11; ס׳ מַלְכֵי יְהוּדָה וְיִשׂ׳ 25:26; 28:26; 32:32; ס׳ מ׳ יִשׂ׳ וִיהוּדָה 27:7 35:27; 36:8; ס׳ מ׳ יִשׂ׳ 1 Ch 9:1; 2 Ch 20:34; מִדְרַשׁ ס׳ הַמְּלָבִים 24:27; also ס׳ דִּבְרֵי הַיָּמִים Ne 12:23; Est 2:23; ס׳ הַזִּכְרֹנוֹת דִּבְרֵי הַיָּמִים Est 6:1. f. once בַּסְּפָרִים Dn 9:2 by means of the Scriptures (canonical books) cf. Ew Meinh Bev MartiKau. g. God’s record-book, ψ 139:16, ס׳ זִכָּרוֹן Mal 3:16; God’s register of living, Ex 32:32, 33 (E), ס׳ חַיִּים ψ 69:29; הַסּ׳ Dn 12:1 (citizens of Mess. kingdom). 4. ס׳ =book-learning, especially writing: יָדַע (הַ)סֵּפֶר Is 29:11, 12(×2) (of ability to read); so לְלַמְּדָם סֵפֶר וּלְשׁוֹן כַּשְׂדִּים Dn 1:4 to teach them the writing and speech of the Chaldeans (on constr. v. Ges§ 128 a); more gen. הַשְׂכִּיל בְּכָל־ס׳ וְחָכְמָה v 17.—[סֵפֶר book is joined with vbs. thus: it is written (יִכָּתֵב) Mal 3:16; a thing is written בַּסּ׳ Ex 17:14 + 20 times, עַל־ס׳ 2 S 1:18 + 50 times (+ Je 36:32; בַּדְּיוֹ with ink v 18), אֶל־ס׳ †Je 30:2; 51:60; conversely דָּרַשׁ מֵעַל ס׳ Is 34:16; שָׁמַע מֵעַל ס׳ Je 36:11; v. also †בַּסּ׳ וְיֻחָ֑קוּ Jb 19:23 inscribe in a book, †עַל־ס׳ חֻקָּהּ Is 30:8 (‖ כָּתְבָהּ עַל־לוּחַ); †מָחָה מִסּ׳ blot out of a book Ex 32:32, 33 ψ 69:29; †קָרָא אֶת־הַסּ׳ Je 51:63 read the book, scroll, but usually †קָרָא בְס׳ 36:8, 10, 13 Ne 8:8, 18; 9:3; 13:1].—ס׳ in קִרְיַת ס׳, v. קָסַם" dir="rtl" >ק׳.

[שָׁבַע186] vb. swear (prob., so to say, seven oneself, or bind oneself by seven things, cf. Thes (as altern.), Gerb 108 ff.; NH Niph. = BH; 𝔗 שְׁבַע Ithpe. Aph.; v. also Dr Gn 21:28 KöHast.DB number, 565 RSSem. i. 166, 2nd ed., 182 We Reste ArabicHeid. 2, 186);— Qal (according to Thes Rob Ges) Pt. pass. שְׁבֻעֵי שְׁבֻעוֹת Ez 21:28 those sworn with (= who have sworn) oaths; both from שְׁבוּעָה, according to Krae, oaths of oaths (the most sacred); 𝔊 𝔖 Co om.; both from שָׁבוּעַ, Ew Sm שׁ׳ שָׁ׳ weeks on weeks (plenty of time). Niph. Pf. 3 ms. נִשְׁבַּע Gn 24:7 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. יִשָּׁבַע Lv 5:24 +, וַיִּשָּׁ֫בַע Gn 24:9 +; 2 ms. תִּשָּׁבִ֑עַ Dt 6:13; 10:20; 1 s. אִשָּׁב֑עַ Gn 21:24, וָאֶשָּׁ֫בַע 1 K 2:8; Ez 16:8, etc.; Imv. ms. הִשָּֽׁבְעָה Gn 21:23 +, etc.; Inf. abs. הִשָּׁבַע Nu 30:3, הִשָּׁבֵעַ Je 7:9; cstr. הִשָּׁבֵעַ Je 12:16(×2) + 1 S 20:17 v. infra; Pt. נִשְׁבָּע Zc 5:3 +, etc.;—swear, take an oath: 1. subj. man: a. in asseveration, abs. Gn 21:24, 31 (E), Ju 21:1, 18; 2 S 21:2 +; also sq. וַיֹּאמֶר 1 S 20:3; 1 K 1:29, sq. לֵאמֹר 2 S 3:35; Jos 14:9 (D); c. acc. cogn. Nu 30:3 (P; ‖ נָדַר); + לַשֶּׁקֶר Je 5:2; 7:9; Lv 5:24 (P; + עַל rei), Mal 3:5; + על־שׁ׳ Lv 5:22 (P); + לְמִרְמָה ψ 24:4; sq. inf. Lv 5:4 (P), ψ 15:4; 119:106; + ל pers. take an oath to, Jos 6:22 (JE), 9:20 (P; acc. cogn.) Gn 24:9 (+ עַל־הַדָּבָר הַזֶּה) +, so also 1 S 20:17 (read לְהִשָּׁבֵעַ אֶל־ for לְהַשְׁבְּיעַ אֶת־, 𝔊 𝔙 Th We Dr al.); oath of allegiance (לי׳) Is 19:18; 45:23 Zp 1:5; 2 Ch 15:14, cf. (abs.) v 15 (Jos 23:7 v. Hiph.); also sq. וַיֹּאמֶר 2 K 25:24; sq. לֵאמֹר 2 S 21:17; 1 K 1:13; Je 40:9; sq. פֶּן = that not Ju 15:12, sq. אִם = id. 1 K 1:51; + אֶל pers. sq. לֵאמֹר Je 38:16; + בי׳ by י׳, sq. inf. Ju 21:7; + בְּשֵׁם י׳ 1 S 20:42; Is 48:1, cf. Gn 31:53 (E), Dt 6:13; 10:20; Je 12:16 (+ חַי־י׳), Is 65:16; Zc 5:4 (לַשָּׁ֑קְר), Lv 19:12 (id.), ψ 63:12; Dn 12:7; + בי׳ sq. אִם 2 S 19:8; + ל pers. c. בי׳ Jos 9:18, 19 (P; pledge faith), sq. לֵאמֹר 1 S 28:10; 1 K 1:30; 2:8, 23, sq. כִּי of obj. cl. Jos 2:12 (JE), 1 K 1:17; + ל pers. c. בא׳, sq. אִם Gn 21:23 (E), 1 S 30:15; as vb. of quotation + obj. חַי־י׳ Ho 4:15 Je 4:2; 1 S 19:6 (+ אִם), + אִם in orat. recta ψ 132:2 (‖ נָדַר); also + בְּלֹא אֱלֹהִים Je 5:7, בַּבָּ֑עַל 12:16, בְּמַלְכָּם Zp 1:5, cf. Am 8:14 (+ וְאָמַר). b. imprecate, curse, בִּ׳ by me ψ 102:9 (cf. שְׁבוּעָה 1 b, קְלָלָה). 2. subj. י׳: swear, c. בִּי by myself Gn 22:16 (JE), Je 22:5 (cl. כִּי), 49:13 (id.), Is 45:23 (id.), c. בְּקָדְשׁוֹ Am 4:2 (id.), cf. ψ 89:36 (‖ אִם אֲכַזֵּב), cf. also Am 6:8; 8:7; Je 44:26; 51:14; Is 62:8; swear, sq. inf. Dt 1:35; 4:21; Jos 21:41 (van d. H. Baer; v 43 Gi), sq. מִן inf. = not to Is 54:9(×2), sq. אִם ψ 95:11, sq. לֵאמֹר Dt 1:34; Is 14:24; Nu 32:10 (P); sq. orat. recta ψ 110:4; c. ל pers. take an oath to, Gn 24:7 (J), Ex 13:11 (J), Dt 2:14 + 7 times Dt. (acc. cogn. 7:8; 9:5), Ez 16:8 (‖ בּוֹא בִבְרִית), ψ 89:4 (‖ כָּרַת בְּרִית), v 50 (בֶּאֱמוּנָתֶ֑ךָ), +; ל pers. + inf. (usually to give land) Ex 13:5 (J), Dt 1:8 + 9 times Dt, Jos 1:6; 5:6(×2) (all RD), Je 11:5 (+ acc. cogn.), 32:22; ל pers. + acc. rei (usually land) = promise by oath to Gn 50:24; Ex 33:1; Nu 11:12 (all J), 14:16, 23 (JE), 32:11 (P), Ju 2:1; Mi 7:20; Dt 6:18 + 8 times Dt (obj. covenant 4:31; 8:18); ל pers. om. Dt 31:21. †Hiph. Perf. 3 ms. הִשְׁבִּיעַ Ex 13:19 + 1 s. הִשְׁבַּעְתִּי Ct 2:7 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. וַיַּשְׁבַּע Gn 50:25 + sf. וַיַּשְׁבִּעֵנִי Gn 24:37, etc.; Inf. abs. הַשְׁבֵּעַ Ex 13:19; 1 S 14:28; cstr. הַשְׁבִּיעַ 1 S 14:27 (20:17 v. Niph.); Pt. sf. מַשְׁבִּיעֶ֑ךָ 1 K 22:16 = 2 Ch 18:15;— 1. cause to take an oath, subj. always man: c. acc. pers. Gn 50:6 (J), 1 S 14:27; 1 K 18:10; 2 K 11:4, + acc. cogn. Jos 2:17, 20 (J), + לֵאמֹר Gn 24:37; 50:5 (both J), v 25 (E), Jos 6:26 (J; acc. pers. om.), so (Inf. abs. + Pf.) Ex 13:19 (JE), 1 S 14:28, + וְאָמַר Nu 5:19 and (c. acc. cogn.) v 21 (both P), + inf. cl. Ne 5:12; Ezr 10:5; + בי׳ by י׳ Gn 24:3 (J; cl. אֲשֶׁר), 1 K 2:42 (‖ וָאָעִד בְּךָ, + לֵאמֹר), cf. Jos 23:7 (RD; but read perhaps Niph. תִּשָּֽׁבְעוּ Gr al.; 𝔊 del.), Ne 13:25 (cl. אִם, orat. recta), 2 Ch 36:13. 2. adjure, c. acc. pers. 1 K 22:16 = 2 Ch 18:15 (both + cl. אֲשֶׁר); elsewhere only Ct: 5:9, c. cl. מַה־ interrog. v 8, c. cl. אִם that not 2:7; 3:5 (both + ב of oath), = cl. מַה־ 8:4 (v. מָה 2 a (b)).—1 S 20:17 v. Niph.

מִצְוָה181 n.f. commandment;—מ׳ Pr 6:23 +; cstr. מִצְוַת Jos 22:3 +; sf. מִצְוָֽתְךָ Dt 26:13 ψ 119:96; מִצְוָתוֹ Nu 15:31; pl. מִצְוֹת abs. Lv 26:14 + (מִצְווֹת Ne 9:14); cstr. 4:2 +; sf. מִצְוֹתַי Gn 26:5 +, etc.;—not used before D and Je; in Je only of man’s commands; not Ez nor Minor Proph., except Mal;— 1. commandment, of man: king, 1 K 2:43; 2 K 18:36 = Is 36:21; 2 Ch 8:15 + 14 times; מ׳ אב Je 35:14, 16, 18; Pr 6:20; מ׳ אנשׁים Is 29:13; pl. only Je 35:18; Pr 10:8; Ne 10:33; המצוה, the order (title of property) Je 32:11. 2. of God: a. sg. the commandment, code of law: 2 Ch 8:13 Ezr 10:3 ψ 19:9; especially of D שׁמר המ׳ Dt 8:1, 2 + 5 times D; עשׂח המ׳ Dt 6:25; 15:5; (ה)מ׳ אשׁר צוּה Dt 26:13; 30:11; 31:5; סוּר מִן המ׳ Dt 17:20; מ׳ הֵפַר Nu 15:31 (P); ‖ תּוֹרָה Ex 24:12 (RD) Jos 22:5 (D) 2 Ch 14:3; 31:21; + חֻקִּים, מִשְׁפָּטִים Dt 5:28; 6:1 +. b. pl. of commands of D and later codes (exc. Ju 3:4) c. 2 pl. (ye shall, shall not; BrHex 197, 246 ff.), Lv 4:2 + 5 times (P), Is 48:18 + 25 times (late; especially ψ 119, 20 times); שׁמר מ׳ Ex 20:6 (R) Lv 22:31 (H) Dt 4:2 + 10 times D, 1 K 14:8; 2 K 18:6 + 5 times; עשׂה מ׳ Lv 26:14 (H) + 5 times; שׁמע מ׳ Dt 11:13 + 4 times; המ׳ אשׁר צוּה Lv 27:34 (H); עבר מ׳ Dt 26:13; 2 Ch 24:20; עזב מ׳ 1 K 18:18; 2 K 17:16; Ezr 9:10; הפר מ׳ Ezr 9:14; in combinations, especially by Redactors and late writers; order various: (1) with חֻקִּים Ex 15:26 (RD) Dt 4:40; Ezr 7:11 +; ח׳ + משׁפטים Dt 26:17; 1 K 8:58; Ne 1:7; 10:30; + משׁפטים, תורות Ne 9:13; + תורה Ne 9:14; + עדוֹת Dt 6:17; 1 Ch 29:19; 2 Ch 34:31. (2) with חֻקּוֹת Lv 26:3 (H) Dt 6:2; 10:13 + 9 times; ח׳ + משׁפטים Lv 26:15; Dt 8:11; 11:1; 30:16; 1 K 6:12 + תורה, משׁפטים ψ 89:32, + משׁפטים, עֵדְוֹת 1 K 2:3; + תּוֹרוֹת Gn 26:5 (RD); + עדוֹת 2 K 23:3. (3) with משׁפטים Nu 36:13 (P) 1 Ch 28:7; Ne 9:29; Dn 9:5; with תורות Ex 16:28 (R), with ערות Ne 9:34. c. of special commands of God 1 S 13:13; 1 K 13:21; 2 Ch 29:25; Ne 13:5; Mal 2:1, 4; Jb 23:12. 3. commandment, sg., of code of wisdom Pr 19:16, ‖ תורה 6:23, ‖ דבר 13:13; pl. of special commands 2:1; 3:1; 4:4; 7:1, 2.

מֶ֫לֶךְ178 n.m. king (general Sem.; v. BH);—מ׳ abs. Dn 2:10 + 2 times; cstr. 4:34 + 6 times; usually emph. מַלְכָּא Ezr 4:8 + 154 times, ה—ָ Dn 2:11; pl. מַלְכִין Ezr 4:15 + 9 times, ים—ִ 4:13 (Hebraism, Be-Ry M41 *); emph. מַלְכַיָּא Dn 2:44 + 2 times;—king Dn 2:4, 5 + 132 times Dn, Ezr 4:8, 11 + 42 times Ezr (מֶלֶךְ מַלְכַיָּא of Neb. Dn 2:37, of Artax. Ezr 7:12 [cf. Cooke71, 3, of Xerxes]; מַלְכִין Dn 7:17 = kingdoms, cf. מַלְכוּ v 23).

χείρ, ἡ, χειρός, χειρί, χεῖρα, dual χεῖρε, χεροῖν, plural χεῖρες, χερῶν, χεῖρας, penultimate being regularly short, when the ultima is long; dative plural regularly χερσί (χειρσί occurs in codex Vat. of LXX, and late Inscrr. as Refs 8th c.BC+, and once in trimeter, Refs 5th c.BC+; χέρεσσι (ν) Refs 8th c.BC+:—Doric dialect nominative χέρς Refs 5th c.BC+; χήρ Refs 5th c.BC+ (also, ={δίψακος}, Ps.-Refs 7th c.BC+:— the hand, whether closed, παχεῖα Refs 8th c.BC+; or open, flat, χερσὶ καταπρηνέσσι, χειρὶ καταπρηνεῖ,Refs 8th c.BC+: frequently in plural where a single hand is meant, Refs 8th c.BC+; reversely, singular where more than one hand is spoken of, e.g. Refs 8th c.BC+; dual joined with plural, ἄμφω χεῖρας Refs 8th c.BC+ __2 hand and arm, arm Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐν χερσὶ γυναικῶν πεσέειν into the arms, Refs 8th c.BC+: hence, words are added to denote the hand as distinct from the arm, ἄκρην οὔτασε χεῖρα Refs 5th c.BC+ __3 of the hand or paw of animals, ὅσα [ζῷα] χεῖρας ἔχει Refs 5th c.BC+; πορεύεσθαι ἐπὶ χειρῶν go on all fours. LXX; so of monkeys, Refs 4th c.BC+; of the fore-paws of the hyena, Refs; of the bear, Refs 1st c.AD+ __II Special usages: __II.1 to denote position, ποτέρας τῆς χερό; on which hand? Refs 8th c.BC+ as we say the right, the left). __II.2 frequently in dative of all numbers with Verbs which imply the use of hands, λάβε χειρί, χερσὶν ἑλέσθαι, Refs 8th c.BC+; χειρί, χεροῖν ψαῦσαι, Refs 5th c.BC+: sometimes this dative is added pleonastic by way of emphasis, ὄνυξι συλλαβὼν χερί Refs __II.3 genitive, by the hand, χειρὸς ἔχειν τινά Refs 8th c.BC+; γέροντα δὲ χειρὸς ἀνίστη he raised him by the hand,Refs 8th c.BC+ __II.4 the accusative is used when one takes the hand of a person, χεῖρα γέροντος ἑλών Refs 8th c.BC+; χεῖράς τ᾽ ἀλλήλων λαβέτην, in pledge of good faith, Refs 8th c.BC+ __II.5 other uses of the accusative: __II.5.a in prayer or entreaty, χεῖρας ἀνασχεῖν [θεοῖς] Refs 8th c.BC+; χ. ἀνατείνειν (see. ἀνατείνω Refs __II.5.b τὰς χεῖρας αἴρειν to hold up hands in token of assent or choice, of persons voting, Refs 8th c.BC+ to reach them one's hand in help, Refs 8th c.BC+ __II.5.c [Ἰλίου] χεῖρα ἑὴν ὑπερέσχε held the hand over as a protector, Refs 8th c.BC+: less frequently τισι, Refs __II.5.d in hostile sense, χεῖρας or χεῖρα ἐπιφέρειν τινί, Refs 8th c.BC+ __II.5.e χεῖρας ἀπέχειν keep hands off, λοιμοῖο βαρείας χεῖρας ἀφέξει Refs 8th c.BC+ __II.5.f χεῖρας ἐπιτιθέναι τινί, in token of consecration, NT __II.6 with Preps.: __II.6.a ἀνὰ χεῖρας ἔχειν τινάς to be intimate with.., Refs 2nd c.BC+; τὰ ἀνὰ χεῖρα πράγματα the matters in hand, Refs 1st c.AD+ the current period, Refs 2nd c.AD+; τὰ ἀνὰ χ. what comes his way, Ps.-Refs 1st c.BC+; ἀνὰ χ. τῆς πύλης hard by.., LXX __II.6.b ἀπὸ χειρὸς λογίσασθαι to reckon off-hand, roughly, Refs 5th c.BC+ by hand, Refs 3rd c.BC+ __II.6.c διὰ χερῶν ἔχειν, λαβεῖν, literally, to have or take between the hands, Refs 5th c.BC+; διὰ χειρὸς ἔχειν to hold in the hand, Refs 5th c.BC+; to have in hand, i. e. under control, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ τῶν ξυμμάχων keep under control, Refs 5th c.BC+: later, to have a work in hand, be engaged in it, Refs 1st c.BC+; of arms, διὰ χειρὸς εἶναι Refs 2nd c.AD+; διὰ χ. ἔχειν, with participle, to be continually doing, NT+1st c.AD+ __II.6.d ἐς χεῖρας λαβεῖν τι literally, Refs 5th c.BC+; to take a matter in hand, undertake it, πρᾶγμ᾽ ἐς χέρας λαβόντ᾽ Refs 5th c.BC+; δοῦναί τινι ἐς χέρας, εἰς χεῖρα, Refs 5th c.BC+; of persons, ἵκεο χεῖρας ἐς ἁμάς thou hast fallen into our hands, Refs 8th c.BC+: generally, to have to do with any one, converse with him, Refs 5th c.BC+ to come to blows or close quarters with.., Refs 5th c.BC+; συνιέναι Refs 5th c.BC+; also ἐς χειρῶν νόμον (perhaps νομόν) ἀπικέσθαι Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν χειρῶν νόμῳ (perhaps νομῷ) ἀπόλλυσθαι Refs 4th c.BC+; ἐν χειρὸς νόμῳ LXX+4th c.BC+; ἐν χεροῖν δίκῃ conjecture in Refs 5th c.BC+; also εἰς χεῖρας δέχεσθαί τινας to await their charge, Refs 5th c.BC+ __II.6.e ἐκ χειρός by hand of man, Refs 5th c.BC+: from near at hand, at close range, ἐκ χειρὸς βάλλειν Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀμύνασθαιRefs 1st c.BC+ tim.4; οὐ μὴ σωθῇ ἐκ χ. σιδήρου LXX; ἡ ἐκ χ. δίκη lynch law, Refs 2nd c.BC+ closerange reading, Refs 1st c.BC+; so of time, out of hand, off-hand, forthwith, Refs 2nd c.BC+ __II.6.f δέπας μητρὶ ἐν χειρὶ τίθει Refs 8th c.BC+ though found in most codices, was condemned by the critics in Il.[same place], Refs 8th c.BC+; of a gift, ἐν χερσὶ τίθει Refs; ἐν ταῖς χ. ἔχειν, literally, Refs 5th c.BC+; but ἐν χερσὶν ἔχειν also, to have in hand, be engaged in, τὸν γάμον Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ ἐν χερσὶ πόλεμος the war in hand, Refs 1st c.BC+; περιτειχισμὸς ἐν χερσὶν ὤνRefs 2nd c.AD+; frequently of fighting, ἐν χερσί hand to hand, ἐν χ. ἦν ἡ μάχη Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν χ. γίγνεσθαι τοῖς ἐναντίοις Refs 8th c.BC+; ἡ ἐν χερσὶν [δυστυχία] Refs 1st c.AD+: also in dual, τἀν χεροῖν Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν χειρί τινος by the hand of.., LXX+NT __II.6.g ἐπὶ χειρὸς ἔχειν on or in one's hand, Refs 6th c.BC+; ἐπὶ χεῖράς τινων ἐκφέρουσι put into their hands, Refs 1st c.AD+; also ἐπὶ χεῖρά τινος next to, LXX __II.6.h κατὰ χειρός, of washing the hands before meals, ὕδωρ κατὰ χειρός (i.e. φερέτω τις), Refs 5th c.BC+; (without ὕδωρ) κατὰ χ. ἐδόθη Refs 4th c.BC+: proverbial of that which is easily come by, Refs 5th c.BC+at hand, Refs 5th c.BC+; also κατὰ χειρῶν δοῦναι, χέειν, λαβεῖν, Refs 5th c.BC+ in deed or act, κατὰ χ. γενναιότατοι Refs 1st c.BC+; opposed to συνέσει, Refs 1st c.AD+; κατὰ χεῖρά σου according to thy will, LXX by her side, Refs __i μετὰ χερσὶν ἔχειν between, i.e. in, the hands, Refs 8th c.BC+ to have in hand, be engaged in, Refs 5th c.BC+ __k λάβε παρὰ χεῖρα take in hand, LXX; but τὸ πὰρ χειρός the work in hand, Refs 5th c.BC+ __l πρὸ χειρῶν close before one, Refs 5th c.BC+; πρὸ χειρὸς εἶναι conjecture in Refs 5th c.BC+ __m πρὸς χειρός τινος by his hand, Refs 4th c.BC+; πρὸς ἐμὴν χεῖρα at the signs given by my hand, Refs 5th c.BC+; πρὸς χεῖρα ὑποβορβορύζοντες on pressure, Refs 5th c.BC+ __n ὑπὸ χερσὶ ἁλοῦσα under, i.e. by, another's hands, Refs 8th c.BC+; ὑπὸ χεῖρα ποιεῖσθαι to bring under one's power, Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ ὑπὸ χ. persons in one's power, Refs 4th c.BC+; ὑπὸ τὴν χ. ἐλθεῖν to come into one's hand, Refs 2nd c.AD+; ὑπὸ χ. in hand, i.e. in stock, Refs 4th c.BC+; but also, at hand, i.e. at once, Refs 1st c.AD+; τὰ ὑπὸ χ. Refs 1st c.AD+; ὁ ὑπὸ χ. the attendant, Refs 1st c.AD+extempore, Refs 1st c.AD+; also καθύπο χεῖρα κινῶν [τὰς οὐσίας], in Alchemy, Refs 5th c.BC+ __III the hand often receives the attributes of the person using it, χ. μεγάλη, of Zeus, Refs 8th c.BC+; χ. ὑπερμήκης, of the 'long arm' of the king, Refs 5th c.BC+; θοὴ χ., of one throwing, Refs 8th c.BC+; εὐσεβεστέρα, εὐφιλής, Refs 4th c.BC+; κάρβανοςRefs 5th c.BC+: to denote wealth or poverty, πλειοτέρῃ σὺν χ. Refs 8th c.BC+ __III.2 it is represented as acting of itself, χεῖρες μαιμῶσιν Refs 8th c.BC+ __III.3 plural, in theurgy, name for spiritual powers, αἱ δημιουργικαὶ [τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος] δυνάμεις ἃς θεουργῶν παῖδες χεῖρας ἀποκαλοῦσιν Refs 5th c.AD+ P., compare [same work] in R.Refs __IV to denote act or deed, opposed to mere words, in plural, ἔπεσιν καὶ χερσὶν ἀρήξειν Refs 8th c.BC+; μνῆμ᾽ Ἑλένης χειρῶν of her handiwork, her art, Refs 8th c.BC+; τῇ χειρὶ χρᾶσθαι to use one's hands, i.with be active, stirring, opposed to ἀργὸς ἐπεστάναι, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰς χ. προσφέρειν to apply force, Refs 5th c.BC+; μιᾷ χειρί single-handed, Refs 8th c.BC+, especially of using the hands in a fight, compare above Refs, e, f; of deeds of violence, πρὶν χειρῶν γεύσασθαι before we try force, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἀδίκων χ. ἄρχειν to give the first blow, Refs 5th c.BC+ violent measures, force, ἐπίσχετε θυμὸν ἐνιπῆς καὶ χειρῶν Refs 8th c.BC+; ὅπως θανάτοιο βαρείας χ. ἀλάλκοι, variant for{κῆρας}, Refs 8th c.BC+ __V a number, band, body of men, especially of soldiers, χεὶρ μεγάλη Refs 5th c.BC+; οἰκεία χείρ, for χεὶρ οἰκετῶν, Refs 5th c.BC+ __VI handwriting, τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χεῖρα ἀρνήσασθαι Refs 4th c.BC+; τῇ ἐμῇ χ. Παύλου NT: copy, counterpart of a document, Refs 2nd c.BC+; deed, instrument, ἡ χ. ἥδε κυρία ἔστω Refs 3rd c.BC+ __VI.b handiwork of an artist or workman, γλαφυρὰ χ. Refs 3rd c.BC+ __VII of any implement resembling a hand: __VII.1 a kind of gauntlet, Refs 5th c.BC+ __VII.2 χ. σιδηρᾶ grappling-iron, Refs 5th c.BC+; also of an anchor, Refs 1st c.AD+ __VII.3 axle-tree, LXX __VII.4 in LXX, pillar or cairn, as it were a finger pointing to heaven, χεὶρ Ἀβεσσαλώμ LXX; also ἀνέστακεν αὐτῷ χεῖρα, i.e. trophy,LXX __VII.5 χεῖρες ἐλάτιναι, of oars, Refs 5th c.BC+ __VII.6 catch of a trigger, Refs 3rd c.BC+ __VII.7 instrument of torture, LXX __VIII handful, κορώνῃ χεῖρα πρόσδοτε κριθέων Refs 3rd c.BC+ __IX ointment containing five ingredients, Refs 2nd c.AD+. (Cf. Armenian jein (dzern), Refs 2nd c.AD+ dore, Tocharian (A-dialect) tsar, (B-dialect) sar, all = hand.)

זָקֵן adj. old, abs. ז׳ Gn 19:4 + 30 times (on distinct. from vb. v. supr.); cstr. זְקַן Gn 24:2; pl. זְקֵנִים Gn 18:11 + 44 times; זְקֵנוֹת Zc 8:4; cstr. זִקְנֵי Gn 50:7 + 85 times; sf. זְקֵנַי La 1:19, זְקֵנֶיךָ Dt 21:2; 32:7, זְקֵנָיו Jos 8:33 + 3 times, זְקֵנֶיהָ Ju 8:14, זְקֵנֵינוּ Ex 10:9 Jos 9:11, זִקְנֵיכֶם Dt 5:20 + 2 times;— 1. old, of human beings, as adj. pred. Gn 18:11 (J), Jb 32:4 (ז׳ מִמֶּנּוּ לְיָמִים, in compar.), or attrib. אָב זָקֵן Gn 44:20 (J), אִישׁ ז׳ Ju 19:16, 17, 20, 22, נָבִיא ז׳ 1 K 13:11, 25, 29, מֶלֶךְ ז׳ Ec 4:13; prob. also ז׳ וּשְׂבַע ימים Gn 35:29 (P), Jb 42:17 and Gn 25:8 (P) according to 𝔊 Sam Di; cf. also Ezr 3:12. 2. usually as subst.: a. old man (or woman), b. elder; a. old man Gn 43:27 (J), Lv 19:32 (H), Dt 28:50; 32:7 (‖ אָב), 1 S 2:31, 32; 28:14 Is 47:6 Jb 12:20; 32:9 Pr 17:6; 20:29 ψ 119:100 Jo 1:2; old men and old women Zc 8:4(×2); cf. זְקַן בֵּיתוֹ Gn 24:2 (J), זִקְנֵי בֵיתוֹ 2 S 12:17; especially opp. נַעַר Ex 10:9 (E), Is 3:5; 20:4 Je 51:22 La 2:21 ψ 148:12, and in phr. מִנַּעַר וְעַד זָקֵן Gn 19:4 (J), Jos 6:21 (JE), Est 3:13; opp. ילדים 1 K 12:6, 8, 13 = 2 Ch 10:6, 8, 13; opp. בַּחוּרִים Je 31:13 Ez 9:6 Jo 3:1, cf. 2 Ch 36:17 (+ יָשֵׁשׁ) and Je 6:11 (+ מְלֵא ימים); opp. עוּל ימים Is 65:20; opp. יונקי שׁדים and עוללים Jo 2:16. b. usually pl. elders, as having authority, term techn. (100 times +); elders of a people, especially Israel Ex 3:16, 18; 12:21 (all J), 17:5, 6; 18:12; 19:7; 24:1, 9, 14 Jos 24:1 (all E), Nu 11:16(×2) (שֹׁטְרָיו), v 24, 25, 30; 16:25 Jos 7:6; 8:10; 9:11 (all JE), Dt 5:20 (‖ רָאשֵׁי שִׁבְטֵיכֶם), 27:1; 29:9 (‖ ראשׁי שׁבטיכם, שֹׁטְרֵיכֶם), 31:9, 28 Jos 8:33 (‖ שֹׁטְרִים וְשֹׁפְטָיו), 23:2 (‖ רָאשׁיו, שֹׁפְטָיו, שֹׁטְרָיו); cf. also prob. Jos 24:31 = Ju 2:7 (all D); Lv 9:1, cf. זִקְנֵי הָעֵדָה Lv 4:15 (†both P), Ju 21:16; see also 1 S 4:3; 8:4; 15:30 2 S 3:17; 5:3 = 1 Ch 11:3, 2 S 17:4, 15 1 K 8:1, 3 = 2 Ch 5:2, 4, also 1 Ch 15:25; 21:16; cf. Is 3:2 (גִּבּוֹר וְאִישׁ מִלְחָמָ֑ה שׁוֹפֵט וְנָבִיא וְקֹסֵם וְז׳), 9:14 (‖ נְשׂוּא־פָנִים, but v. prob. gloss, cf. Ew Che Di Du al.); elders of one tribe (Judah) 1 S 30:26 2 S 19:12, so of Gilead Ju 11:5, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11; after the division of the kingdoms, of N. Isr. זקני הארץ 1 K 20:7 cf. v 8, also 2 K 6:32(×2), 10:1 (‖ שָׂרִים etc.) cf. v 5; under Josiah זקני יְהוּדָה 2 K 23:1 = 2 Ch 34:29; see also ז׳ הארץ Je 26:17, cf. זקני ארץ Pr 31:23, cf. La 1:19; 2:10; 4:16; 5:12, 14 (‖ שׂרים; + שַׁעַר); often in Ezek.: Ez 7:26 (‖ כהן), of Judah 8:1, of Isr. 8:11, 12; 14:1; 20:1, 3, also 9:6 (but del. Co). Exil. ז׳ הַגּוֹלָה Je 29:1 (‖ הכהנים, הנביאים); post-exile Ezr 10:8 (‖ שׂרים), poss. also Jo 1:14; elders of י׳ Is 24:23 (cf. Ex 24:1, 9), זִקְנֵי הַכֹּהֲנִים 2 K 19:2 = Is 37:2, so Je 19:1 (‖ זקני העם); of other peoples, Midian Nu 22:4, 7, Moab v 7 (all E), Egypt ψ 105:22 (‖ שׂרים); of Gebal Ez 27:9; elders of a city, especially as sitting in the gate to judge Dt 19:12; 21:2 (+ שֹׁפְטֶיךָ) v 3, 4, 6, 19 (+ שַׁעַר־מְקֹמוֹ), v 20; 22:15 (+ הַשָּׁ֑עְרָה), v 16, 17, 18; 25:7 (+ הַשַּׁ֫עֲרָה), v 8, 9 (all in Dt. code, and only so therein), Ru 4:2, 4, 9, 11 (cf. שַׁעַר v 1, 11), מוֹשַׁב זְקֵנִים ψ 107:32 (‖ קְהַל־עָ֑ם); Ju 8:14 (‖ שׂרים), v 16 1 S 11:3; 16:4 1 K 21:8, 11 Ezr 10:14.

שָׂפָה176 n.f. [m. Ex 28:32, edge, cf. AlbrZAW xvi (1896), 76], lip, speech, edge;—abs. שׂ׳ Gn 11:1 +, cstr. שְׂפַת v 7 +; sf. שְׂפָתוֹ 1 K 7:23 +, etc.; oftener du. שְׂפָתַיִם Is 6:5 +, cstr. שִׂפְתֵי ψ 12:4 +; sf. שְׂפָתַי Je 17:16 +, sf. 3 mpl. שְׂפָתֵימוֹ ψ 59:13; 140:4, 10, etc.; pl. (poet. and late) cstr. שִׂפְתוֹת Ec 10:12, sf. שִׂפְתוֹתֶיךָ etc. ψ 45:3; 59:8 Is 59:3 Ct 4:3, 11; 5:13;— 1. lip: a. usually (c. 108 times) human organ of speech (often ‖ פֶּה לָשׁוֹן, rarely [only late poetry] חֵךְ: 10 times Jb; 25 times ψψ; 45 times Pr): (1) Is 29:13 Lv 5:4 (P), Jb 13:6 Mal 2:6 ψ 12:5 Pr 5:3 +; דַּל שׂ׳ ψ 141:3 (v. דָּל); אִישׁ שׂ׳ Jb 11:2 = a talker, אֱוִיל שׂ׳ Pr 10:8 = one talking folly, so v 10 (MT; but v. Toy); טְמֵא שְׂפָתַיִם Is 6:5(×2) cf. v 7 Dn 10:16; עֲרַל שׂ׳ Ex 6:12, 30 (P; unskilled in speech); עִקֵּשׁ שׂ׳ Pr 19:1; פֹּתֶה שׂ׳ 20:19 v. [פָּתָה" dir="rtl" >פָּתָה]; מוֹצָא שׂ׳ i.e. utterance, Dt 23:24 Je 17:16 Nu 30:13 (P), ψ 89:35, רוּחַ שׂ׳ Is 11:4 (of Mess. kg.), דְּבַר שׂ׳ ψ 59:13 Pr 14:23 +, = mere, empty, word 2 K 18:20 = Is 36:5; תְּבוּאַת שׂ׳ Pr 18:20, נוב שׂ׳ Is 57:19 (thanksgiving), cf. Ho 14:3 𝔊𝔖 and most פְּרִי for פָּרִים); of flattery, חֵלֶק שׂ׳ Pr 7:21, שְׂפַת חֲלָקוֹת ψ 12:3, 4; cf. מִרְמָה" dir="rtl" >שִׂפְתֵי מִרְמָה ψ 17:1, שׂ׳ שֶׁקֶר 31:9 + 4 times, שְׂפַת אָוֶן Pr 17:4; poison beneath (cf. לָשׁוֹן) ψ 140:4 (fig.); פֶּשַׁע שׂ׳ Pr 12:13; לְזוּת שׂ׳ 4:24; שׂ׳ אֱמֶת 12:19, שׂ׳ יָ֑תֶר 17:7, שׂ׳ צֶדֶק 16:13, שׂ׳ דַּעַת 14:7; 20:15; חֵן שׂ׳ 22:11; שָׂפָה בְרוּרָה Zp 3:9; שׂ׳ רְנָנוֹת ψ 63:5 i.e. lips that shout for joy; c. vbs.: פָּתַח שׂ׳ (to speak) Jb 11:5; 30:20 (Gi v 21), cf. ψ 51:17, מִפְתַּח שׂ׳ Pr 8:6; פֹּשֵׂק שׂ׳ 13:3 i.e. prate; שׂ׳ מָֽלְאוּ זַעַם Is 30:27; שׂ׳ subj. of דִּבֶּר Is 59:3 Pr 24:2; נָשָׂא עַל־שׂ׳ ψ 16:4; קָרַץ שׂ׳ Pr 16:30 = backbite; אָטַם שׂ׳ 17:28 = keep silence, so חָשַׂךְ שׂ׳ 10:19, שׂ׳ כָּלָא ψ 40:10. †(2) lips moving in speech, c. נוּעַ 1 S 1:13, נִיד Jb 16:5. †(3) transition to meaning speech, עָלָה עַל־שְׂפַת לָשׁוֹן Ez 36:3; = ability to speak Jb 12:20. †b. organ of laughter Jb 8:21. †c. of insulting grimace הִפְטִיר בְּשׂ׳ ψ 22:8. †d. quivering in terror Hb 3:16. †e. feature of beauty Ct 4:3 (scarlet). f. place of bridle 2 K 19:28 = Is 37:29 (v. מֶתֶג) †g. receiving kiss Pr 24:26 cf. Ct 4:11 and (in fig.) 7:10. †h. of divine speech, מִצְוִת שׂ׳ Jb 23:12, דְּבַר שׂ׳ ψ 17:4. †2. language (v. לָשׁוֹן), Gn 11:1, 6, 7(×2), 9 ψ 81:6; עַם עִמְגֵי שׂ׳ Ez 3:5, 6 Is 33:19, לַעֲגֵי שׂ׳ 28:11; שְׂפַת כְּנַעַן 19:18 (i.e. Hebrew). 3. edge: shore of sea Gn 22:17 (J) + 7 times; bank of river Gn 41:3, 17 (E) + 5 times, of wady (נַחַל) Dt 2:36 + 7 times; lip (bank) of אָבֵל מְחוֹלָה Ju 7:22 cf. GASmG. 400; brim of vessel 1 K 7:23(×2) + 7 times; edge of altar Ez 43:13; of curtains (in pairs) Ex 26:4(×2) (P) + 6 times; of חֹשֶׁן, toward ephod 28:26 = 39:19 (P); of round opening in robe לְפִיו (יִהְיֶה) שׂ׳ 28:32 = 39:23 (P).

ὄχλος, ὁ, crowd, throng, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ ὄ. τῶν στρατιωτῶν the mass of the soldiers, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὄχλῳ in numbers (for an army), Refs; οἱ τοιοῦτοι ὄ. undisciplined masses like these,Refs 2nd c.AD+; of the camp-followers, Refs 5th c.BC+ __2 in political sense, populace, mob, opposed to δῆμος (people), Refs 5th c.BC+; δικαστηρίων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὄ. and popular assemblies (in a contemptuous sense), Refs 5th c.BC+ this is already in the mouths of the people, Refs 1st c.BC+ __3 generally, mass, multitude, ὄ. τὸν πλεῖστον λόγων Refs 5th c.BC+; ἵππων ὄ. Refs 5th c.BC+: in plural, the masses, καχεξία τις ὑποδέδυκε τοὺς ὄχλους Refs 4th c.BC+ __II annoyance, trouble, σχολὴν ὄ. τε μέτριον Refs 5th c.BC+; ὄχλον παρέχειν to give trouble, Refs 5th c.BC+; δι᾽ ὄχλου εἶναι, γενέσθαι, to be or become troublesome, Refs 5th c.BC+

ἔργον, Doric dialect ϝέργον Refs 6th c.BC+, Elean ϝάργον Refs 6th c.BC+ weorc (neuter) 'work', Avest. var[schwa]za-):— work, Refs 8th c.BC+; especially in plural, Refs 8th c.BC+; τὰ σ᾽ αὐτῆς ἔργα κόμιζε see to thine own tasks, Refs 8th c.BC+ __1 in Refs 8th c.BC+works or deeds of war, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐν τῷ ἔ. during the action, Refs 6th c.BC+; ἔργου ἔχεσθαι to engage in battle, Refs __2 of peaceful contests, Refs 5th c.BC+; also ἔργα θῆκε κάλλιστ᾽ ἀμφὶ κόμαις placed [the reward of] noble deeds about his hair, Refs __3 of works of industry, __3.a of tillage, tilled lands, Refs 8th c.BC+; οὔτε βοῶν οὔτ᾽ ἀνδρῶν φαίνετο ἔργα Refs —the title of Hesiod's work; πατρώϊα ἔ. their father's lands, Refs 8th c.BC+ will neither go to our farms, Refs the tilled lands of Ithaca, Refs inhabited lands, Refs 8th c.BC+: generally, property, wealth, possessions, Refs 8th c.BC+ __3.b of women's work, weaving, Refs 8th c.BC+. __3.c of other occupations, θαλάσσια ἔ. fishing, Refs 8th c.BC+ works of feasting, Refs 8th c.BC+: absolutely, Refs 6th c.BC+; φίλα ἔργα μελίσσαις, of flowers, Refs 3rd c.BC+; of mines, etc., Refs 6th c.BC+ __4 deed, action, Refs 8th c.BC+; καρτερά, ἀεικέα ἔ., Refs 8th c.BC+ deed, not word (see. Refs 8th c.BC+; opposed to ῥήματα, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸ μὲν ἐνθύμημα χαρίεν.., τὸ δὲ ἔ. ἀδύνατον its execution, Refs 5th c.BC+ ready for action, Refs 5th c.BC+. __II thing, matter, πᾶν ἔ...ὑπείξομαι in every point, Refs 8th c.BC+; in bad sense, mischief, trouble, of disease, Refs 2nd c.AD+; μέγα ἔ. a serious matter, Refs 8th c.BC+ __II.2 μέγα ἔ., like{μέγα χρῆμα}, χερμάδιον λάβε χειρὶ Τυδεΐδης, μέγα ἔ. a monstrous thing, Refs 8th c.BC+ a mighty call to arms, Refs __III passive, that which is wrought or made, work, οἷ᾽ ἐπιεικὲς ἔργ᾽ ἔμεν ἀθανάτων, of the arms of Achilles, Refs 8th c.BC+ metal-work, Refs 8th c.BC+; of a wall, Refs 5th c.BC+; of a statue, Refs 5th c.BC+, of siege-works, Refs 2nd c.BC+; of a machine, Refs 2nd c.BC+, +others; of public buildings, Refs; of an author's works, Refs 1st c.BC+ __III.2 result of work, profit or interest, ἔργον [χρημάτων] interest or profit on money, Refs 4th c.BC+ __IV special phrases: __IV.1 ἔργον ἐστί, __IV.1.a with genitive person, it is his business, his proper work, Refs 6th c.BC+; of things, φραδέος νόου ἔργα τέτυκται it is a matter (which calls) for a wary mind, Refs 8th c.BC+; function, Refs 6th c.BC+; τοῦτο ἑκάστου ἔ. ὃ ἂν ἢ μόνον τι ἢ κάλλιστα τῶν ἄλλων ἀπεργάζηται Refs 2nd c.AD+: with dative person, Refs 6th c.BC+ with infinitive, Refs 6th c.BC+: with Article, Refs 5th c.BC+. __IV.1.b with genitive of things, there is need of.., Refs 6th c.BC+: especially with negative, Refs 6th c.BC+: with Article, Refs 5th c.BC+: with a participle added, Refs 1st c.AD+: also with infinitive, οὐδὲν ἔ. ἑστάναι there is no use in standing still, Refs 5th c.BC+ __IV.1.c with infinitive, it is hard work, difficult to do, Refs 6th c.BC+ (Lyric poetry): also in genitive, Refs 6th c.BC+: rarely with a participle, Refs 3rd c.BC+; ἔ. [ἐστί] with accusative et infinitive, it can scarcely happen that.., Refs 4th c.BC+. __IV.2 ἔργον παρασχεῖν τινί give one trouble, Refs 5th c.BC+ take trouble, with participle, Refs 5th c.BC+; with infinitive, Refs __IV.3 ἔ. γίγνεσθαι τῆς νόσου to be its victim, Refs 1st c.AD+. __IV.4 ἔ. ποιεῖσθαί τι to make a matter one's business, attend to it, Refs 5th c.BC+. __V ={ἐργασία} III, Refs

† I. דּוֹר, דֹּר n.m. Dt 32:5 period, generation, dwelling (cf. sub vb. supr.; also NH דּוֹר, Aramaic (incl. Biblical Aramaic) דָּר, ܕܳܪ, age, generation; Arabic دَوْرٌ gyrus, orbis, periodus; Sab. דר, one time, once, דרם דרם each once in a year DHM in MV)—abs. דּוֹר Gn 7:1 + 68 times; דֹּר Ex 3:15; + 36 textual; cstr. דּוֹר Dt 32:20 + 7 times, דֹּר Ex 3:15; sf. דּוֹרִי Is 38:12, דּוֹרוֹ Is 53:8; pl. דּוֹרִים ψ 72:5 + 2 times, דֹּרוֹת abs. Jb 42:16 Is 41:4; cstr. Ju 3:2; דּוֹרוֹת cstr. Is 51:9, דֹּרֹת Gn 9:12; sf. דֹּרֹתָיו Gn 6:9 Lv 25:30, דּוֹרוֹתֵינוּ Jos 22:27, דֹּרֹתֵינוּ v 28, דּרֹתֵיכֶם Gn 17:12 + 27 times, דֹּרֹתָם Gn 17:7 + 10 times;— 1. period, age, generation, mostly poet.: a. of duration in the past, former age(s) דּוֹרוֹת עוֹלָמִים Is 51:9 (‖ ימי קדם); שְׁנוֹת דֹּר וָדֹר Dt 32:7 (song; ‖ ימות עולם); בְּדֹר וָדֹר ψ 90:1 (cf. v 2); מוֹסְדֵי דּוֹר־וָדוֹר Is 58:12 (‖ חרבות עולם); שֹׁמֲמוֹת דּוֹר וָדוֹר 61:4 (‖ id.) b. usually of duration to come, future age(s), לְדֹר דֹּר Ex 3:15 (E; ‖ לעולם) cf. Pr 27:24 Kt (Qr לְדוֹר וָדוֹר; ‖ id.); מִדֹּר דֹּר Ex 17:16 (E), = מִדּוֹר לָדוֹר Is 34:10; לְדֹר וָדֹר ψ 10:6; 33:11 (‖ לעולם) 49:12; 79:13; 85:6; 102:13; 119:90; 135:13; 146:10 Jo 4:20 (all ‖ id.); ψ 89:2 (‖ עולם) 89:5 (‖ עד־עולם) 106:31 (‖ id.) Is 34:17 (‖ id.); ψ 77:9 (‖ לנצח); עַד־דֹּר וָדֹר ψ 100:5 (‖ לעולם) Is 13:20 (‖ לנצח) Je 50:39 (‖ id.); בְּכָל־דֹּר וָדֹר ψ 45:18 (‖ לעולם ועד) cf. Est 9:28; שְׁנוֹתָיו כְּמוֹ דֹר וָדֹר ψ 61:7 cf. שְׁנֵי דּוֹר וָדוֹר Jo 2:2 (‖ העולם); as modifying phrase מְשׂוֹשׂ דּוֹר וָדוֹר Is 60:15 (‖ גאון עולם); further דּוֹר דּוֹרִים ψ 72:5; 102:25; יְשׁוּעָתִי לְדוֹר דּוֹרִים Is 51:8 (‖ לעולם). c. apparently including both past and future בְּדוֹר דּוֹרִים שְׁנוֹתֶיךָ ψ 102:25; בְּכָל דּוֹר וָדֹר ψ 145:13; לְדוֹר וָדוֹר La 5:19. 2. of men living at a particular time (period, age), generation, as transitory דּוֹר הֹלֵךְ וְדוֹר בָּא Ec 1:4: specific. a. in the present, and (or) the past Gn 7:1 (J) Ex 1:6 (P) Nu 32:13 (JE) Dt 1:35; 2:14 Ju 2:10(×2) Is 53:8 (cf. Che crit. n.) Je 2:31; also ψ 95:10 Jb 8:8 Is 41:4. b. Ju 3:2 (present & future); cf. pl. דֹּרֹתָיו Gn 6:9 (i.e. his own gen. and those immediately contiguous, before and after). c. especially of a future generation Gn 15:16 (JE), with numeral, cf. Dt 23:3, 4, 9; also Dt 29:21 ψ 48:14; 71:18; 78:4, 6; 102:19; 109:13 Jo 1:3 cf. ψ 22:31, 32 (Che crit. n.); of a succession of generations דּוֹר לְדוֹר יְשַׁבַּח מַעֲשֶׂיךָ ψ 145:4; בְּכָל־דּוֹר וָדוֹר Est 9:28; usually pl. לְדֹרֹת עוֹלָם Gn 9:12 (P); with num. לְאֶלֶף דּוֹר ψ 105:8 (‖ עולם) = 1 Ch 16:15 (‖ לעולם); Dt 7:9; v. further, of posterity, אַרְבָּעָה דֹּרוֹת Jb 42:16; usually pl. c. sf. Gn 17:7, 9, 12 Ex 12:14, 17, 42; 16:32, 33; 27:21; 29:42; 30:8, 10, 21, 31; 31:13, 16; 40:15 Lv 3:17; 6:11; 7:36; 10:9 (all P); 17:7; 21:17; 22:3; 23:14, 21, 31, 41, 43; 24:3; 25:30 (all H); Nu 9:10; 10:8; 15:14, 15, 21, 23, 38; 18:23; 35:29 Jos 22:27, 28 (all P). 3. generation characterized by quality or condition, class of men: דּוֹר עִקֵּשׁ crooked generation Dt 32:5 (song) cf. v 20 ψ 78:8(×2) Je 7:29; of diff. classes of wicked, Pr 30:11, 12, 13, 14 cf. ψ 12:8; of the righteous, as a class ψ 14:5; 24:6; 73:15 (דּוֹר בָּנֶיךָ) 112:2 (cf. 22:31 MT, but לדור to v 32 cf. supr. sub 2 c); so also דּוֹר אֲבוֹתָיו i.e. the dead ψ 49:20 (so most; yet v. infr. sub 4). 4. dwelling-place, habitation Is 38:12 cf. דּוּר" dir="rtl" >דּוּר vb., so Saad Ki Ges De Che RVm (Ew life ‖ חַיַּי); so also ψ 49:20 De Witt, cf. CheOP 479.

δόξᾰ, ἡ, (δοκέω, δέκομαι) expectation, οὐδ᾽ ἀπὸ δόξης not otherwise than one expects, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐν δόξᾳ θέμενος εὖχος hoping for.., Refs 5th c.BC+; δόξαν παρέχειν τινὶ μὴ ποιήσεσθαι.. to make one expect that.., Refs 5th c.BC+; δόξαν παρέχεσθαί τινι ὡς.., with participle, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀπὸ τῆς δ. πεσέειν, = Latin spe excidere, Refs 5th c.BC+ __II after Refs 8th c.BC+, notion, opinion, judgement, whether well grounded or not, βροτῶν δόξαι Refs 5th c.BC+; κατά γε τὴν ἐμήν, with or without δόξαν, Refs 5th c.BC+; opposed to νόησις, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀληθεῖ δόξῃ δοξασταί capable of being subjects of true opinion, Refs 4th c.BC+; κύριαι δ. philosophical maxims, title of work by Epicurus, Refs 1st c.BC+axioms, Refs 4th c.BC+ __II.2 mere opinion, conjecture, δόξῃ ἐπίστασθαι, ἡγεῖσθαι, imagine, suppose (wrongly), Refs 5th c.BC+; δόξαι joined with φαντασίαι, Refs 5th c.BC+; κατὰ δόξαν, opposed to κατ᾽ οὐσίαν, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὡς δόξῃ χρώμενοι speaking by guess, Refs 5th c.BC+ __II.3 fancy, vision, δ. ἀκόνας λιγυρᾶς Refs 5th c.BC+; of a dream, Refs 5th c.BC+: plural, hallucinations, Refs 6th c.AD+ __III the opinion which others have of one, estimation, repute, first in Refs 6th c.BC+ __III.2 mostly, good repute, honour, glory, Refs 7th c.BC+; δόξαν σχεῖν τινός for a thing, Refs 5th c.BC+; δ. ἔχειν ὥς εἰσι.. Refs 5th c.BC+ __III.3 rarely of ill repute, [δ.] ἀντὶ καλῆς αἰσχρὰν τῇ πόλει περιάπτειν Refs 4th c.BC+ __III.4 popular repute or estimate, εἰσφέρων οὐκ ἀφ᾽ ὑπαρχούσης οὐσίας.. ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης ὧν ὁ πατήρ μοι κατέλιπεν Refs 4th c.BC+ __IV of external appearance, glory, splendour, especially of the Shechinah, LXX+NT: generally, magnificence, πλοῦτον καὶ δ. LXX+NT; especially of celestial beatitude, NT; also of illustrious persons, dignities, δόξας οὐ τρέμουσιν NT

מְלָאכָה167 n.f. occupation, work (for מַלְאָכָה; cf. Ph. מלאכת labour)—מ׳ Ex 12:16 + 102 times; מְלָ֑אכֶת 2 Ch 13:10; cstr. מְלֶאכֶת Ex 35:24 + 42 times; sf. מְלַאכְתְּךָ Jon 1:8; מְלַאכְתֶּ֑ךָ Ex 20:9 + 2 times; מְלַאכְתּוֹ Gn 2:2 + 13 times; pl. cstr. מַלְאֲכוֹת 1 Ch 28:19; sf. מַלְאֲכוֹתֶיךָ ψ 73:28;— 1. occupation, business, מַה מְּלַאכְתְּךָ what is thy occupation Jon 1:8; business of a steward Gn 39:11 (J); diligent in business Pr 22:29; slack in business 18:9. 2. property in which one is occupied, מ׳ רעהו his neighbour’s property Ex 22:7, 10 (E); possessions of herds and flocks Gn 33:14 (J), 1 S 15:9 (cf. מִקְנֶה); מ׳ רבה great property 2 Ch 17:13. 3. work as something done or made: a. of God in creation Gn 2:2(×2), 3 (P), in judgment Je 50:25, in general ψ 73:28. b. of men, מ׳ עור leather-work Lv 13:48, 51 (P), מ׳ השׂדה work in the field 1 Ch 27:26; in building Pr 24:27 +, the walls of Jerusalem Ne 4:5 +, making the tabernacle and its furniture Ex 36:2 +, the temple 1 K 5:30 +; work of the potter Je 18:3, of the seaman ψ 107:23, of the Levites 1 Ch 26:29, of priests in the sacrifices 2 Ch 29:34; †מְלָאכֶת (הָ)עֲבֹדָה phrase of P, Ex 35:24; 36:1, 3; Lv 23:7, 8, 21, 25, 35, 36; Nu 28:18, 25, 26; 29:1, 12, 35 also 1 Ch 9:13, 19; 28:13, 20; 2 Ch 24:12; המ׳ לעבדה 1 Ch 23:24; עבדה למ׳ Ex 36:5 (P); cf. the phrase עֹשֵׂה המ׳ workmen Ezr 3:9 Ne 2:16; עֹשִׂים במ׳ 1 K 5:30; 9:23 +; כל מ׳ any work forbidden on the Sabbath Ex 20:9, 10; Lv 23:3 (P) Dt 5:13, 14 Je 17: 22, 24; on holy convocations Ex 12:16; Lv 16:29; 23:28, 30; 31 Nu 29:7 (P). †4. workmanship, כל מלאכה in every kind of workmanship, phrase of P: Ex 31:3, 5; 35:29, 31, 33, 35; and Chr: 1 Ch 22:15; 28:21; 29:5; 1 K 7:14. †5. service, use Lv 7:24; 11:32; 13:51; Ju 16:11; Ez 15:3; 28:13. †6. public business: a. political 1 K 11:28; 1 Ch 29:6; Dn 8:27; Est 3:9; 9:3. b. religious, putting away foreign wives Ezr 10:13; מ׳ יהוה 1 Ch 26:30; ם הַקֹּדֶשׁ Ex 36:4; 38:24 (P), מ׳ קדשׁ הקדשׁים 1 Ch 6:34; מ׳ אהל מועד Ex 35:21 (P), מ׳ בית י׳ 1 Ch 23:4 Ezr 3:8; 6:22 Ne 10:34; 11:22.

πόλις, Epic dialect also πτόλις (found sometimes in Trag. etc., see at {πτόλις}), ἡ: Epic dialect forms, accusative singular πόληα Refs 8th c.BC+; genitive πόλιος or πτόλιος, Refs 8th c.BC+ P.(scanned ?~X ?~X ?~X ¯ Refs 8th c.BC+: Ionic dialect forms, genitive πόλεως Refs 6th c.BC+; dative mostly πόλει, but πόλῑ Refs 5th c.BC+; accusative πόλῑς Refs: Doric dialect genitive singular πόλιος Refs 2nd c.BC+; dative singular πόλι Refs 4th c.BC+; dative plural πολίεσι Refs 5th c.BC+; πολίεσσι Foed.Lac. cited in Refs 5th c.BC+; Cretan dialect πόλιθι Refs: Aeolic dialect genitive πόλιος Refs 7th c.BC+ disyllable (as also in Comedy texts, except Refs 5th c.BC+; Attic dialect dual πόλη Refs 5th c.BC+:—city, Refs 8th c.BC+; π. ἄκρη, ἀκροτάτη, ={ἀκρόπολις}, the citadel, Refs 8th c.BC+; which at Athens also was in early times called simply π., while the rest of the city was called ἄστυ, καλεῖται.. ἡ ἀκρόπολις μέχρι τοῦδε ἔτι ὑπ᾽ Ἀθηναίων π. Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν πόλει in treaties, Refs 5th c.BC+; so Ἰνάχου π. the citadel of Argos, Refs 5th c.BC+; of the Cadmea at Thebes, Refs 1st c.BC+; of Alexandria, Refs; π. ἡ ἁγία, of Jerusalem, LXX the city of.., Refs 5th c.BC+; also in apposition, ἡ Μένδη π. Refs 5th c.BC+ __2 one's city or country, πόθι τοι π. ἠδὲ τοκῆε; Refs 8th c.BC+ __3 ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως city governor, Refs 3rd c.BC+; στρατηγὸς πόλεως Refs 1st c.BC+; στρατηγὸς κατὰ πόλιν, = Latin praetor urbanus, Refs 1st c.BC+ __II country, as dependent on and called after its city, ἀνθρώπων οἳ τήνδε π. καὶ γαῖαν ἔχουσιν Refs 8th c.BC+; especially of islands peopled by men, Αῆμνον π. Θόαντος Refs 8th c.BC+; π. Αἴαντος, ={Σαλαμίς}, Refs 5th c.BC+ __III community or body of citizens (opposed to ἄστυ, their dwellings, Refs 8th c.BC+ denotes the town), ὧν π. ἀνάριθμος ὄλλυται Refs 5th c.BC+ __III.2 state or community, ξύμπασα π. κακοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀπηύρα Refs 8th c.BC+; especially free state, republic, Refs 5th c.BC+state affairs, government, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὴν π. φεύγειν shun one's public duties, Refs 4th c.BC+; assembly of citizens, Refs 5th c.BC+ __III.3 rights of citizenship, Refs 5th c.BC+ __IV πόλιν παίζειν, a game resembling backgammon, Refs 5th c.BC+, perhaps alluded to in Refs 5th c.BC+. (Cf. Sanskrit pūr, Lithuanian pilìs 'fortrees'.)

חוּץ n.[m.] the outside, sometimes, especially in pl., spec. a street, never with sf. in sg., with ָה loc. ח֫וּצָה, חֻ֫צָה, pl. חוּצוֹת, חֻצוֹת, with sf. חוּצֹתָיו etc., Is 15:3 etc.;— 1. the outside, of a house, tent, city, camp, etc., often used, especially with preps., to express the adv. idea of outside, abroad (Aramaic syn., except in sense 2 a, is בַּר, ܒܰܪ): a. as accus. after vb. of motion Dt 23:13 יָצָא חוּץ to go forth outside (sc. a camp), v 14 (as adv. accus.) בְּשִׁבְתְּךָ חוּץ outside, הוֹצִיא הַחוּץ to bring forth outside (a house or chamber) Ju 19:25 2 S 13:18 cf. Ne 13:8, Ju 12:9b בָּנוֹת הֵבִיא לְבָנָיו מִן־הַחוּץ from outside, from abroad, 2 K 4:3 שַׁאֲלִי־לָךְ כֵּלִים מִן־הַחוּץ from outside (opp. בַּבַּיִת v 2); as genit. Lv 18:9 מוֹלֶדֶת חוּץ one born abroad (i.e. by another father or mother, of a half-sister: opp. מוֹלֶדֶת בַּיִת) Ez 47:2(×2). With ָה loc. חוּצָה, after a vb. of motion Ex 12:46 מִן־הַבַּיִת … חוּצָה, Pr 5:16 2 Ch 29:16, 33:15 חוּצָה לָעִיר outside of the city, Nu 35:4 מִקִּיר הָעִיר וָחוּצָה from the wall of the city and outwards; = on the outside, without 1 K 6:6 Is 33:7 צָֽעֲקוּ חוּצָה cry without, 2 Ch 24:8: so הַחוּצָה Gn 15:5 וַיּוֹצֵא אֹתוֹ הח׳ and brought him outside, 19:17; 24:29 Jos 2:19 +, 1 K 8:8 לֹא יֵרָאוּ הַחוּצָה were not seen towards the outside, Dt 25:5 לֹא תִהְיֶה אֵשֶׁת הַמֵּת הַחוּצָה לְאִישׁ זָר i.e. shall not be married into another family, cf. Ju 12:9a. b. with preps.: a. †אל־החוץ towards the outside Ez 41:9, †34:21 pleon. אל־החוצה. b. בחוץ Gn 9:22 outside (opp. בְּתוֹךְ אָהֳלֹה v 21), 24:31 לָמָּה תַעֲמֹד בַּחוּץ, Dt 24:11 Ex 21:19 אם יקום והתהלך בחוץ (after leaving a sick couch), 2 K 10:24 ψ 31:12 Ez 7:15 (opp. מִבַּיִת), Ho 7:1 +. c. †לחוץ ψ 41:7 יצא לחוץ; = on the outside Ez 41:17; 42:7, †לַחוּצָה 2 Ch 32:5 towards the outside. d. מִחוּץ on (מִן 1 c) the outside Ez 40:19; 46:2, מִבַּיִת וּמִחוּץ within and without (of an ark, building, etc.) Gn 6:14 Ex 25:11 = 37:2 1 K 7:9, Dt 32:25 מחוץ תְּשַׁכֶּל־חֶרֶב (opp. וּמֵחֲדָרִים אֵימָה), La 1:20 (cf. Ez 7:15 supr. b); so מֵהַחוּץ †Ez 41:25. מִחוּץ לְ on the outside of, Gn 19:16 וַיַּנִּיחֵהוּ מִחוּץ לָעִיר, 24:11 Ex 26:35; 37:7(×2) Lv 8:17; 14:8 Nu 35:5 Jos 6:23 Je 21:4 +, even after a vb. of motion 1 K 21:13 וַיּוֹצִיאוּהוּ מִחוּץ לָעִיר, 2 K 23:6, though in this case אל מחוץ ל is more common, Lv 4:12, 21 אל מחוץ למחנה, 6:4; 10:4; 14:40, 41 + often P, Dt 23:11. e. †מִחוּצָה Ez 40:40 on the outside, מִחוּצָה לְ v 44. f. (late) †חוּץ מִן outside of, Ec 2:25 who can eat, and who enjoy, חוּץ מִמֶּנִּי outside of me, i.e. except me? (but read rather, with 𝔊 𝔖 De Now al., חוּץ מִמֶּנּוּ apart from, without him, i.e. God). (So NH חוּץ מִן except, without, v. De Ec 2:25. Cf. the Aramaic syn. בַּר מִן except Ex 20:3 𝔗, apart from, without Is 36:10 𝔗; Syriac ܠܒܰܪ ܡܶܢ id.) 2. Of a definite locality, viz. a. that which is outside the houses of a town, i.e. a street Is 51:23 כַּחוּץ לַעֹבְרִים, Je 37:21 חוּץ הָאֹפִים the Bakers’ street, Pr 1:20 בַּחוּץ (‖ בָּֽרְחֹבוֹת: so 7:12; 22:13 Je 9:20); often in pl., as חוּצֹת אַשְׁקְלוֹן the streets of Ashkelon 2 S 1:20, ח׳ ירושׁלם Je 5:1; 7:17, 34 + often Jer., 1 K 20:34 וְחֻצוֹת תָּשִׂים־לְךָ בְּדַמֶּשֶׂק and streets (i.e. bazaars) shalt thou make thee in D., as my father made in Samaria (a concession involving the right of trading), Am 5:16 Is 15:3; 24:11 (as scene of mourning), Is 5:25 Je 51:4 Ez 11:6; 28:23 (as filled with corpses of slain), בְּרֹאשׁ כָּל־חוּצוֹת i.e. in conspicuous places, Na 3:10 La 2:19; 4:1 Is 51:20, טִיט חוּצוֹת mire of streets Zc 10:5 (trampled on by warriors), in simile, of foes trodden under foot, ψ 18:43 Mi 7:10 (so כְּחֹמֶר ח׳ Is 10:6), metaph. of cheapness and abundance Zc 9:3. b. more gen., that which is outside enclosed cities, the open country, Jb 18:17 וְלֹא שֵׁם לוֹ עַל־פְּנֵי־חוּץ (v. De), cr. Pr 24:27; in the pl. Jb 5:10 וְשֹׁלֵחַ מַיִם עַל פְּנֵי חוּצוֹת, Pr 8:26 ψ 144:13 (as place where flocks abound).

† פֶּ֫תַח164 n.m. Ez 8:8 (f. 2 S 17:9 but We reads אַחַד for אַחַת, and so AlbrZAW xvi (1896), 86) opening, doorway, entrance;—abs. פ׳ Gn 4:7 +, פָּ֑תַח 19:11 +, הַפֶּ֫תְחָה v 6; cstr. פֶּתַח 18:1 +; sf. פִּתְחוֹ Pr 17:19, פִּתְחָהּ Ez 40:38; pl. פְּתָחִים 1 K 7:5; Pr 8:3; cstr. פִּתְחֵי ψ 24:7 +; sf. פְּתָחָ֑י Pr 8:34, etc.;—doorway of nomad’s tent, פ׳ הָאֹהֶל Gn 18:1, 2, 10 (J); Ex 33:8, 10(E); Nu 11:10; 16:27 (JE); Ju 4:20, cf. (without הָאֹהֶל) Gn 4:7 (in fig.), Jb 31:9, 34; of sacred tent, פ׳ הָאֹהֶל Ex 33:9, 10; 26:36; 36:37; 39:38 (P); Nu 12:5 (E); Dt 31:15, usually (P) פ׳ אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד Ex 29:4 + 6 times Ex + 40:6, 29 (פ׳ מִשְׁכַּן אֹהֶל מ׳), Lv 1:3 + 22 times Lv, Nu 3:25 + 11 times Nu, Jos 19:51; 1 S 2:22; cf. 1 Ch 9:21; פ׳ הַמִּשְׁכָּן Ex 35:15; cf. 40:5, 28 (all P); of court Nu 3:26 cf. 4:26 and (of temple) Ez 8:7; doorway of (private) house Gn 19:6, 11(×2) + 22 times, cf. Ct 7:14; in Pr 17:19 Frankenb Toy read פִּיו for פִּתְחוֹ; of temple 1 K 6:33; Ez 8:16, so פ׳ הַבַּית Ez 47:1; 2 Ch 4:22; פֵ׳ הַדְּבִיר 1 K 6:31, פ׳ הַצֵלָע v 8 Ez 41:11 cf. v 11(×2); pl. 1 K 7:5; various doorways in Ezek.’s temple Ez 40:13(×2) + 13 times 40–42 (v. also infr.); doorway of ark Gn 6:16 (P); of tower Ju 9:52; in wall Ez 8:8; opening (mouth) of cave 1 K 19:13; פ׳ הַשַּׁעַר opening, i.e. doorway, of gate Ez 40:11; of city פ׳ שַׁעַר הָעִיר, i.e. the outer aperture of the gate Jos 8:29; 20:4; Ju 9:35, 44; Je 1:15 (pl.), cf. 19:2; 1 K 22:10 = 2 Ch 18:9; 2 K 23:8; Pr 1:21; so פ׳ הַשַּׁעַר Ju 9:40; 2 S 10:8; 11:23; 2 K 7:3; 10:3, and (of farm or village) Ju 18:16, 17; so פ׳ הָעִיר 1 K 17:10; 1 Ch 19:6 (= 2 S 10:8 supr.), cf. Gn 38:14; pl. of city gates themselves (poet.) Is 3:26 (personif.), פ׳ נְדִיבִים 13:2; פִּתְחֵי עוֹלָם ψ 24:7, 9 (‖ שְׁעָרִים); cf. fig. שְׁמֹר פִּתְחֵי־פִיךָ Mi 7:5; also פ׳ שַׁעַר בֵּית י׳ Je 36:10; Ez 8:14; 10:19 cf. 8:3; 11:1; 40:4; 46:3, פ׳ שׁ׳ י׳ Je 26:10; פְּתָחֶיהָ Mi 5:6 of entrances to a country; fig. פ׳ תִּקְוָה Ho 2:17 doorway of hope.

βᾰσιλ-είᾱ, Ionic dialect βᾰσιλ-ηΐη, ἡ, kingdom, dominion, Refs 5th c.BC+; hereditary monarchy, opposed to τυραννίς, ἐπὶ ῥητοῖς γέρασι πατρικαὶ β. Refs 5th c.BC+; ἡ πρώτη πολιτεία μετὰ τὰς β. after the age of monarchies, NT __2 kingly office, β. καὶ στρατηγία Refs 4th c.BC+ __3 at Athens, the office of the archon βασιλεύς, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __4 passive, being ruled by a king, τῆς ὑπ᾽ ἐκείνου βασιλείας Refs 5th c.BC+ __II diadem, Refs 1st c.BC+ __III reign, Refs 1st c.BC+; so αἱ β. the reigns of the Kings, title of book of “VT”; accession to the throne, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __IV concrete, His Majesty, LXX

I. זֶ֫בַח162 n.m. Ju 16:23 sacrifice, ז׳ abs. Gn 31:54 +; cstr. Ex 34:25 +; זָ֑בַח Lv 17:8 + 16 times; sf. זִבְחוֹ Lv 7:16 Ez 34:15, זִבְחֲכֶם Lv 19:6; pl. זְבָחִים Gn 46:1 +; cstr. זִבְחֵי Lv 17:5 +; sf. 3 mpl. זִבְחֵיהֶם Lv 17:5, זְבָחֵימוֹ Dt 32:38, זִבְחוֹתָם †Ho 4:19 etc.;—the common and most ancient sacrifice, whose essential rite was eating the flesh of the victim at a feast in which the god of the clan shared by receiving the blood and fat pieces. In the older literature it is distinguished from מִנְחָה and עֹלָה, in the later literature from חַטָּאת and אָשָׁם. †I. general name for all sacrifices eaten at feasts:* Ph. זבח of an offering of bread and oil CIS i. 165. 12; 167. 8, cf. RSSem 205 (2nd ed. 222)— 1. of the God of Israel Gn 46:1 Ex 10:25; 18:12 (E) Ho 3:4; 6:6; 9:4 Am 5:25 Is 1:11; 19:21 Dt 12:27; 18:3 1 S 2:13, 29; 3:14; 6:15; 9:12, 13; 15:22(×2); 16:3, 5(×2) 2 S 15:12 1 K 8:62; 12:27 2 K 5:17; 16:15 ψ 40:7; 50:8; 51:18, 19 Pr 15:8; 21:3, 27 Is 43:23, 24; 56:7 Je 6:20; 7:21, 22; 17:26; 33:18 Ez 40:42; 44:11 1 Ch 29:21, 21 2 Ch 7:1, 4, 5, 12 Ne 12:43 Dn 9:27 Ec 4:17. They should be זִבְחֵי צֶדֶק sacrifices of righteousness (offered in righteousness by the righteous) Dt 33:19 ψ 4:6; 51:21; זִבְחֵי הַבְהָבַי sacrifices of gifts to me (י׳) Ho 8:13; the temple is בֵּית זָ֑בַח 2 Ch 7:12; they should not be ז׳ רִיב sacrifices of strife, where strife prevails Pr 17:1. 2. of other deities Ex 34:15 Nu 25:2 Dt 32:38 (JE) Ju 16:23 2 K 10:19, 24 Ho 4:19 Is 57:7 Ez 20:28; these are זִבְחֵי מֵתִים sacrifices to dead things (lifeless gods, opp. to י׳ as living) ψ 106:28. II. there are several kinds of זְבָחִים which are gradually distinguished: †1. the covenant sacrifice, between Jacob and Laban Gn 31:54 (E), with God ψ 50:5 (cf. Ex 24:5 1 S 11:5). †2. the passover זֶבַח חַג הַפֶּסַח Ex 34:25 (JE), זבח פסח Ex 12:27 (J); and prob. also זבחי Ex 23:18 (JE) = 34:25 (id.) †3. annual sacrifice זֶבַח הַיָּמִים 1 S 1:21; 2:19; 20:6, cf. ז׳ מִשְׁפָּחָה sacrifice of the clan 1 S 20:29. †4. thank offering ז׳ (הַ)תּוֹדָה Lv 7:12; 22:29 ψ 107:22; 116:17, which is given as ז׳ קָרְבָּנוֹ, זִבְחוֹ, הַזָּבַח Lv 7:16, 17; and as a variety of שְׁלָמִים Lv 7:13, 15; it is implied in זִבְחֵי תְרוּעָה ψ 27:6; yet זֶבַח is generic with תּוֹדָה 2 Ch 29:31(×2). 5. in ritual of H & P זבחים are defined by שׁלמים (q.v.) Lv 3:1 + 39 times Lv Nu, 1 S 10:8 1 K 8:63 2 Ch 30:22; 33:16 Pr 7:14, but sometimes (rarely) ז׳ alone is used in this sense, with or without suffix, where the meaning is plain from the context: Lv 17:5, 7, 8; 19:6; 23:37 (H) Nu 15:3, 5, 8 Jos 22:26, 29 (all P). These ritual offerings are of three varieties תּוֹדָה, נֶדֶר and נְדָבָה Lv 7:12, 16 (P); in the several lists זבחים are distinguished from תודות Am 4:4f. 2 Ch 29:31, from נדרים Nu 15:8 (P) Dt 12:6, 11 Jon 1:16, from נדבות Am 4:4 f. Dt 12:6 and from the more comprehensive שׁלמים Nu 15:8 Jos 22:27 (P). So also the sacrifice at the institution of the covenant at Horeb Ex 24:5 (JE) and the sacrifice at the installation of Saul 1 S 11:15 are defined as †זבחים שׁלמים. Thus ז׳ seems not only to be used for all these special forms but also to include other festal sacrifices not defined in the codes of law. The ritual was the same for the entire class. They were all sacrifices for feasts in which the flesh of the victim was eaten by the offerers, except so far as the officiating priests had certain choice pieces and the blood and fat pieces went to the altar for God. The sacrifice at the institution of the covenant at Horeb, the Passover victim, and the ram of consecration, were special, in that there was an application of a portion of the blood to the persons and things which were to be consecrated, Ex 12:22; 24:8 Lv 8:23. †6. the slaughter of hostile nations is also a זֶבַח offered by God Himself, in which the vultures devour the flesh of the victims Is 34:6 Je 46:10 Ez 39:17(×2), 19 Zp 1:7, 8. 7. the verb used with זֶבַח is ordinarily זָבַח but others also are found e.g. †עָשָׂה Nu 6:17; 15:3, 5, 8 Jos 22:23 (P) 1 K 12:27; 2 K 5:17; 10:24 Je 33:18 (cf. Sab. עסי דֿבח Hal 148 DHMZMG 1888, 374); †הֵבִיא Am 4:4 Dt 12:6, 11 Je 17:26, †הִגִּישׁ Am 5:25, †הִקְרִיב Lv 7:11, 16; 22:21 (all P), †עָבַד Is 19:21, †נָתַן Ec 4:17, יַעֲלָה עֹלָה אוֹ זֶבַח Lv 17:8 (H), בִּשֵּׁל ז׳ Ez 46:24, שָׁחַט אֶת־הָעוֹלָה וְהַזָּ֑בַח Ez 40:42 cf. 44:11.

גִּבּוֹר159 adj. strong, mighty (cf. Arabic جَبَّارٌ one who magnifies himself, behaves proudly, a tyrant, who is bold, audacious)—Gn 10:9 + 58 times; גִּבֹּר Gn 10:8 + 2 times; גִּבּוֹרָם 1 S 17:51; pl. גִּבּוֹרִים Je 46:9 + 27 times; גִּבֹּרִים Jos 10:2 + 21 times; cstr. גִּבּוֹרֵי 1 Ch 11:27 + 29 times; גִּבֹּרֵי 1 Ch 9:26 + 4 times; sf. גִּבּוֹרֶיךָ Ho 10:13 + (var. sfs. 11 times);— 1. adj. גִּבּוֹר בַּבְּהֵמָה mightiest among beasts Pr 30:30; אִישׁ גִּבּוֹר 1 S 14:52; גִּבּוֹר בָּאָרֶץ ψ 112:2; גִּבּוֹר צַיִד mighty in hunting Gn 10:9 (J); מלך גבור Dn 11:3; אֵל גִּבּוֹר the Messiah Is 9:5; attribute of God especially as fighting for his people ψ 24:8(×2) Dt 10:17 Ne 9:32 Is 10:21 Je 32:18 (cf. Arabic الجَبَّارُ). 2. n.m. strong, valiant man Jos 10:2 (E) Gn 6:4; 10:8 (J) Ju 5:13, 23 1 S 2:4 + 16 times 1 K 1:8, 10 2 K 24:16 1 Ch 1:10 + 11 times Ezr 7:28 Jb 16:14 ψ 19:6; 33:16; 45:4; 52:3; 78:65; 89:20; 120:4; 127:4 Pr 16:32; 21:22 Ct 3:7(×2); 4:4 Ec 9:11 Is 3:2; 13:3; 21:17; 42:13; 49:24, 25 Je 5:16 + 17 times Ez 32:12 + 5 times Ho 10:13 Jo 2:7; 4:9, 10, 11 Am 2:14, 16 Ob 9 Na 2:4 Zp 1:14; 3:17 Zc 9:13; 10:5, 7; cf. phrases גִּבּוֹר חיל mighty man of valour Ju 6:12; 11:1 1 S 9:1; 16:18 1 K 11:28 2 K 5:1 (וְהָאִישׁ הָיָה גִּבּוֹר חַיִל מְצֹרָ֑ע so 𝔊 al. 𝔊L ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἦν λεπρός, cf. also Klo’s dub. emend.), 1 Ch 12:28; 28:1 2 Ch 13:3; 17:16, 17; 25:6; 32:21; אישׁ גבור חיל Ru 2:1; גבורי החיל Jos 1:14 (D) 6:2; 10:7 (JE) 2 K 15:20; 24:14; אישׁ גבורי החיל Jos 8:3; גברי חיל 1 Ch 5:24 + 14 times Ne 11:14; גבורי חילים 1 Ch 7:5, 7, 11, 40; גבורי החילים 1 Ch 11:26; גברי כח ψ 103:20; גבורי מלחמה 2 Ch 13:3; גברי הֹשׂערים 1 Ch 9:26; בית הגבורים Ne 3:16; (ה)צָבָא הגבורים 2 S 10:7 1 Ch 19:8; ראשׁי הגברים 1 Ch 11:10; גבורים לשׁתות valiant to drink Is 5:22.

מָ֫וֶת161 n.m. Ex 10:17 death;—abs. מ׳ Dt 19:6 +; מָֽ֫וְתָה ψ 116:15; cstr. מוֹת Gn 25:11 +; sf. מוֹתִי Gn 27:2 +; pl. cstr. מוֹתֵי Ez 28:10; sf. בְּמֹתָיו Is 53:9;— 1. death, opp. life, Dt 30:15, 19 2 S 15:21; †מ׳ כל האדם the death of all men (that all go to) Nu 16:29 (J), as distinguished from violent death; יוֹם מ׳ day of death Gn 27:2 (J) Ju 13:7 1 S 15:35 +; שְׁנַת מ׳ Is 6:1; 14:28; עד מ׳ Nu 35:25, 28, 32 Jos 20:6 (P), 1 K 11:40; לפני מ׳ Gn 27:7, 10; 50:16 (JE); אחרי מ׳ Gn 26:18 (J), 25:11; Lv 16:1; Nu 35:28 (P), Dt 31:27, 29 (D) +; בכור מ׳ Jb 18:13 firstborn of death (deadly disease); of flies Ec 10:1, unclean animals Lv 11:31, 32 (P). 2. death by violence as a penalty: †מִשְׁפַּט מ׳ + לְ or בְּ pers.: a case of death to, or in a man, guilty of capital crime Dt 19:6; 21:22 Je 26:11, 16; †חֵטְא מ׳ Dt 22:26; †בנ(י) מ׳ 1 S 20:31; 26:16; 2 S 12:5; אישׁ מ׳ 2 S 19:29; אנשׁי מ׳ 1 K 2:26; מַלְאֲכֵי מ׳ Pr 16:14 messengers of death; בְּמֹתָיו Is 53:9 in his (martyr-)death (v. BrMP 359). †3. state of death or place of death (‖ שׁאול) Is 28:15, 18; 38:18; Ho 13:14; Hb 2:5; ψ 6:6; 49:15 Ct 8:6 Pr 5:5; 7:27; (‖ אבדון) Jb 28:22; שׁערי מ׳ gates of death ψ 9:14; 107:18; Jb 38:17.

χάρις [ᾰ], ἡ, genitive χάρῐτος: accusative χάριν [ῑ in arsi, Refs 8th c.BC+, etc.; also χάριτα Refs 5th c.BC+; dative χάρισι, χαρίτεσσι, Refs 8th c.BC+: (χαίρω):—grace: __I in objective sense, outward grace or fauour, beauty, properly of persons or their portraits, θεσπεσίην δ᾽ ἄρα τῷ γε χάριν κατεχεύατ᾽ Ἀθήνη Refs 8th c.BC+: plural, graces, κάλλεϊ καὶ χάρισι στίλβων Refs 8th c.BC+gracefully, Refs 5th c.BC+ of ear-rings, Refs 8th c.BC+; of works, ἔργοισι χάριν καὶ κῦδος ὀπάζει Refs 8th c.BC+; of words, οὔ οἱ χ. ἀμφιπεριστέφεται ἐπέεσσιν Refs; πλείστη δὲ χ. κατὰ μέτρον ἰούσης [γλώσσης] Refs 8th c.BC+ __I.2 glory, Φερενίκου χ. Refs 5th c.BC+ __II in subjective sense, grace or favour felt, whether on the part of the doer or the receiver (both senses appear in such phrases as ὅτ᾽.. ἡ χάρις χάριν φέροι Refs 5th c.BC+ __II.1 on the part of the doer, grace, kindness, goodwill, τινος for or towards one, Refs 8th c.BC+; οὐ χάριτι τῇ ἐμῇ not for any kind feeling towards me, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἦ μεγάλα χ. δώρῳ σύν ὀλίγῳ LXX+3rd c.BC+; partiality, favour, μήτε ἔλεον μήτε συγγνώμην μήτε χ. μηδεμίαν περὶ πλείονος ποιήσασθαι τῶν νόμων Refs 5th c.BC+ __II.2 more frequently on the part of the receiver, sense of favour received, thankfulness, gratitude, χάριν καὶ κῦδος ἄροιο Refs 8th c.BC+; τινος for a thing, οὐδέ τίς ἐστι χάρις μετόπισθ᾽ εὐεργέων Refs 8th c.BC+infinitive, οὐκ ἄρα τις χάρις ἦεν μάρνασθαι one has, it seems, no thanks for fighting, Refs 8th c.BC+; χάριν εἰδέναι τινί to acknowledge a sense of favour, feel grateful, once in Refs 8th c.BC+; τούτων for a thing, Refs 5th c.BC+: with participle, χ. ἔχειν σωθέντες Refs 5th c.BC+; also χάριτας ἔχων πατρός owing him a debt of gratitude, Refs 5th c.BC+; what thanks will she have for.. ? Refs 5th c.BC+; χ. ὀφείλειν to owe gratitude, be beholden, τοῖς θεοῖς Refs 5th c.BC+; χάριν ἀθάνατον καταθέσθαι to lay up a store of undying gratitude, Refs 5th c.BC+; χάριν λαβεῖν τινος receive thanks from one, Refs 5th c.BC+; τινος for a thing, Refs 5th c.BC+; τοῖς θεοῖς χάρις (i.e. ἐστί) ὅτι.., thank the gods that.., Refs 5th c.BC+ __II.3 favour, influence, opposed to force, χάριτι τὸ πλέον ἢ φόβῳ Refs 5th c.BC+; χ. καὶ δεήσει, opposed to ἀπειλῇ, Refs 1st c.AD+ __II.4 love-charm, philtre, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __III in concrete sense, a favour done or returned, boon, χάριν φέρειν τινί confer a favour on one, do a thing to oblige him, Refs 8th c.BC+ (so in middle, of the recipient,Refs 5th c.BC+; χάριν θέσθαι or τίθεσθαί τινι, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀνύσαι probably in Refs 5th c.BC+, indulge, humour, ὀργῇRefs 5th c.BC+ return a favour, Refs 5th c.BC+; opposed to χάριν ἀπαιτεῖν to ask the repayment of a boon, Refs 5th c.BC+; χ. ἀποστερεῖν withhold a return for what one has received, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰς αὑτοῦ εἰς τοὺς φίλους χ. the favours one has done them, Refs; χ. ἄχαρις α thankless favour, one which receives, or deserves, no thanks, Refs 5th c.BC+ __III.b grant made in legal form, Refs 1st c.AD+; αἱ τῶν Σεβαστῶν χ. imperial grants, Refs 1st c.AD+ __III.2 especially in erotic sense, of favours granted (see. χαρίζομαι 1.3), ἀλόχου χάριν ἰδεῖν Refs 8th c.BC+; βίᾳ δ᾽ ἔπραξας χάριτας ἢ πείσας κόρη; Refs 5th c.BC+ __IV gratification, delight, τινος in or from a thing, συμποσίου Refs 5th c.BC+; also concrete, of things, a delight, Refs 5th c.BC+; opposed to λύπη, Refs 5th c.BC+; opposed to πόνος, Refs 5th c.BC+; less frequently in Prose, χ. καὶ ἡδονή Refs 5th c.BC+ __V δαιμόνων χάρις homage due to them, their worship, majesty, Refs 4th c.BC+; ὅρκων Refs 5th c.BC+ __V.2 thank-offering, εὐκταία χ. τινός, opposed to a common gift, Refs 5th c.BC+ __VI Special usages: __VI.1 accusative singular as adverb, χ. τινός in any one's favour, for his pleasure, for his sake, χ. Ἕκτορος Refs 8th c.BC+; ψεύδεσθαι γλώσσης χ. for one's tongue's pleasure, i.e. for talking's sake, Refs 8th c.BC+; rarely with Article, τὴν Ἀθηναίων χάριν ἐστρατεύοντο Refs 5th c.BC+ __VI.1.b as preposition, sometimes before its case (once in Refs 5th c.BC+; χ. τίνο; LXX+1st c.BC+, but mostly after, for the sake of, on behalf of, on account of, κακά νιν ἕλοιτο μοῖρα δυσπότμου χάριν χλιδᾶς Refs 5th c.BC+; τοῦ χάρι; for what reason? Refs 5th c.BC+; so ἐμὴν χάριν, χάριν σήν, for my, thy pleasure or sake, Refs 5th c.BC+: less frequently with the Article, τὴν σὴν δ᾽ ἥκω χ. Refs 5th c.BC+; also χάριν τινός as far as regards.., as to.., ἔπους σμικροῦ χ. Refs 5th c.BC+; δακρύων χάριν if tears would serve, Refs 4th c.BC+; also, about, ἔπεμφεν ἐπὶ τὴν πενθεράν σου χ. τοῦ κτήματος about the farm, Refs 2nd c.AD+—Orig. an accusative in apposition with the sentence, as in Refs 8th c.BC+, being a favour, since it is (was) a favour, as is evident in κακῆς γυναικὸς χάριν ἄχαριν ἀπώλετο Refs 5th c.BC+ __VI.2 with Preps.: __VI.2.a εἰς χάριν to do a pleasure, οὐδὲν ἐς χ. πράσσων Refs 1st c.AD+ in such a way as to earn thanks.. Refs 5th c.BC+ __VI.2.b πράσσειν τί τινι πρὸς χάριν Refs 5th c.BC+ for the sake of it, Refs 5th c.BC+; πρὸς χ., opposed to κλαίων, Refs 5th c.BC+; πρὸς χ. alone, as a favour, freely, πρὸς χ. τε κοὐ βίᾳ Refs 5th c.BC+; but κορέσαι στόμα πρὸς χ. to their heart's content, Refs __VI.2.c ἐν χάριτι κρίνειν τινά to decide from partiality to one, Refs 3rd c.BC+; but also, for one's gratification, pleasure, ἐν χάριτι διδόναι or ποιεῖν τινί τι, Refs 5th c.BC+gratefully, Refs __VI.2.d διὰ χαρίτων εἶναι or γίγνεσθαί [τινι] to be pleasing to one, Refs 5th c.BC+ __VI.2.e ἐθελοντὶ καὶ μετὰ χάριτος of pure good will, Refs 5th c.BC+ __VII metaphorically of the cypress, Refs; of some kind of myrtle, Refs 8th c.BC+; of salt, ὅτι τὸ ἀναγκαῖον ἡδὺ ποιοῦσιν (i.e. ἅλες) Refs 1st c.AD+ __B Χάρις, ἡ, as a mythological proper name declined like{χάρις}, save that the accusative is generally Χάριτα (except Refs 8th c.BC+:—Charis, wife of Hephaestus, Refs 8th c.BC+; mostly in plural Χάριτες, αἱ, the Graces, Refs 8th c.BC+; three in number, Refs 8th c.BC+, as a compliment, Refs 3rd c.BC+; attendants of Aphrodite, Refs 8th c.BC+; coupled with Μοῦσαι, Refs 8th c.BC+; κόμαι Χαρίτεσσιν ὁμοῖαι, i.e. like that of the Graces, Refs 8th c.BC+; worshipped at Orchomenus in Boeotia, Ἐτεόκλειοι Χάριτες θεαί Refs 3rd c.BC+: but at Lacedaemon and Athens only two were originally worshipped, Refs 5th c.BC+

שֵׁנִי m. שֵׁנִית f.157 adj.num.ord. second;—בַּיּוֹם הַשֵּׁנִי Ex 2:13 +, etc. (שֵׁנִי 82 times + Ne 3:30, read שֵׁנִית; read וְהַשֵּׁנִי also 1 Ch 6:13 for ושני); בַּשָּׁנָה הַשֵּׁנִית Gn 47:18 +, etc. (שֵׁנִית 72 times + Ne 3:30 v. supr.), שִׁבְעַת יָמִים שׁ׳ Lv 13:5, 33, 54 a second heptad of days; שֵׁנִית = a second time Gn 22:15 + 16 times + (= again, of similar—not identical—act, or another point in a series) Ez 4:6; Mal 2:13, וְהַשֵּׁנִית 2 S 16:19; †mpl. שְׁנִיִּם Nu 2:16 they shall set out as second, but Gn 6:16 second stories (in ark).

ὑπέρ [ῠ], Epic dialect also ὑπείρ, used by Refs 8th c.BC+ ὁπέρ (which see): in Aeolic dialect replaced by περί (see. περί Refs 4th c.BC+ also dative (Cf. Sanskrit upaári 'above', Gothic ufar, ORefs 5th c.BC+ ofer 'over':—from it are formed the comparative and superlative ὑπέρτερος, -τατος, also adverb ὕπερθεν, and Nouns ὑπέρα, ὕπερος.) __A WITH GENIT., __A.I of Place, over; __A.I.1 in a state of rest, over, above, frequently in Refs 8th c.BC+; χιτωνίσκους ἐνεδεδύκεσαν ὑ. γονάτων not reaching to the knees, Refs 8th c.BC+; στῆ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὑ. κεφαλῆς stood over his head as he lay asleep, Refs 8th c.BC+; ὑ. κεφαλῆς οἱ ἐγίνετο διεξελαύνοντι over head, i. e. over the gateway, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ ὑ. κεφαλῆς the higher ground, Refs 5th c.BC+; Ἰονίας ὑ. ἁλὸς οἰκέων on the Ionian sea, i.e. on its shores, Refs 5th c.BC+: of relative geographical position, above, farther inland, οἰκέοντες ὑ. Ἁλικαρνησσοῦ μεσόγαιαν Refs 5th c.BC+: in Hellenistic Gr. the accusative is commoner in this sense, see below Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.1.b of ships at sea, off a place, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.2 in a state of motion, over, across, κῦμα νηὸς ὑ. τοίχων καταβήσεται Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐκκυβιστᾶν ὑ. [τῶν ξιφῶν] Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.I.3 over, beyond, ἐν Κρήτῃ εὐρείῃ τηλοῦ ὑ. πόντου Refs 8th c.BC+ __A.II metaphorically, in defence of, on behalf of, τεῖχος ἐτειχίσσαντο νεῶν ὕ. Refs 8th c.BC+: generally, for the prosperity or safety of, τὰ ἱερὰ ὑ. τῆς Εὐβοίας θῦσαι Refs 5th c.BC+; in dedications (always with reference to living persons), Σμικύθη μ᾽ ἀνέθηκεν.. εὐξαμένη.. ὑ. παίδων καὶ ἑαυτῆς Refs 3rd c.BC+; εὑδόντων ὕ. φρούρημα Refs 4th c.BC+; ὑ. τινὸς κινδυνεύειν, μάχεσθαι, βοηθεῖν, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀμυνῶ ὑ. ἱερῶν καὶ ὁσίων Jusj. cited in Refs 5th c.BC+; πάνθ᾽ ὑ. ὑμῶν φανήσεται πράξας Χαβρίας, καὶ τὴν τελευτὴν αὐτὴν τοῦ βίου πεποιημένος οὐχ ὑ. ἄλλου τινός in your interests, Refs 5th c.BC+; of things sought, ὑ. τοῦ νεκροῦ ὠθισμὸς ἐγένετο πολύς Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀφίκετο ὑ. γενεᾶς, ὑ. φωνᾶς, ὑ. τοῦ θησαυροῦ, Refs 4th c.BC+; γίνωσκέ με πεπορεῦσθαι εἰς Ἡρακλέους πόλιν ὑ. τῆς οἰκίας Refs 2nd c.BC+; sometimes even of the thing to be averted, ἱκέσιον λόχον δουλοσύνας ὕ. about slavery, Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.II.2 for, instead of, in the name of, ὑ. ἑαυτοῦ τι προϊδεῖν on his own behalf, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. Ζήνωνος πράσσων as Zeno's representative, Refs 3rd c.BC+; ἔγραψεν ὑ. αὐτῶν διὰ τὸ φάσκειν αὐτοὺς μὴ εἰδέναι γράμματα Refs 2nd c.BC+; θεάσασθε ὃν τρόπον ὑμεῖς ἐστρατηγηκότες πάντ᾽ ἔσεσθ᾽ ὑ. Φιλίππου as though by commission from P., Refs 4th c.BC+; so in other dialects with accusative, see below Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.3 in adjurations, with verbs of entreaty, entreat one as representative of another, τῶν ὕ. ἐνθάδ᾽ ἐγὼ γουνάζομαι οὐ παρεόντων, i. e. I entreat you as they would if they were here, Refs 8th c.BC+; then more metaphorically, by, λίσσομ᾽ ὑ. ψυχῆς (as you value your life) καὶ γούνων σῶν τε τοκήων Refs 8th c.BC+; ὑ. ξενίου λίσσεται ὔμμε Διός in the name of Zeus, Refs 3rd c.BC+; so Aeolic dialect περ (see. περί Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.II.4 of the cause or motive, for, because of, by reason of, ἀλγέων ὕ. Refs 5th c.BC+; of punishment or reward, for, on account of, τοῖσιν ἄγουσιν κλαύμαθ᾽ ὑπάρξει βραδυτῆτος ὕ. Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀτῆθθαι ὑ. τῶ πατρὸς τὰ πατρώϊα the father's property shall pay the fine for the father, Refs 3rd c.BC+; τοῦτον (i.e. a runaway slave) ὃς ἂν ἀναγάγῃ, λήψεται ὅσα καὶ ὑ. τοῦ προγεγραμμένου Refs 2nd c.BC+; τὸ κατεσκευασμένον ὑ. τῆς ἡμετέρας σωτηρίας Ἰσιδεῖον as a thank-offering for.., Refs 1st c.BC+; ὑ. ὧν ἐτιμήσαμεν αὐτοὺς ταῖς μεγίσταις τιμαῖς Refs 5th c.BC+; of payment, ἡμιωβέλιον ὑ. ἑκάστου Refs; μέτρησον Ποσειδωνίῳ ὑ. Ἡρακλείδου on account of H., i.e. debiting H.'s account, Refs 1st c.BC+; μετρήσω ὑ. σοῦ εἰς τὸ δημόσιον for the credit of your account, Refs 2nd c.AD+; ὑ. λαογραφίας Refs 1st c.AD+; ὑ. λόγου ἀννώνης Refs 3rd c.AD+; ὑ. ὧν ἔμαθεν καταβαλεῖν μισθόν Refs 2nd c.AD+ __A.II.5 ὑ. τοῦ μή with infinitive, for the purpose of preventing or avoiding, ὑ. τοῦ μηδένα.. βιαίῳ θανάτῳ ἀποθνῄσκειν Refs 5th c.BC+ for the sake of, ὑ. τοῦτοῖς ἄλλοις ἐπιτάττειν ἐθέλειν ἀποθνῄσκειν to be ready to die for the sake of.., Refs 5th c.BC+: this construction is found also in signification Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.III concerning, ὑ. σέθεν αῐσχε᾽ ἀκούω Refs 8th c.BC+; τὰ λεγόμενα ὑ. ἑκάστων variant in Refs 4th c.BC+; διαλεχθῆναι, ἀγορεύειν ὑ. τινός, Refs 5th c.BC+; περὶ μὲν οὖν τούτων τοσαῦτά μοι εἰρήσθω, ὑ. ὧν δέ μοι προσήκει λέγειν.. Refs 5th c.BC+; βουλευομένων ὑ. τοῦ ποίαν τινὰ [εἰρήνην ποιητέον] Refs 3rd c.BC+; ἐνεκάλουν ὑ. σύκων Refs 3rd c.BC+; ἐπεδώκαμέν σοι ὑπόμνημα ὑ. τοῦ μὴ εἰληφέναι τὴν.. ὄλυραν Refs 2nd c.BC+; συλλαλήσαντες ὑ. τοῦ τὴν πόλιν ἐνδοῦναι τοῖς Ῥωμαίοις Refs 2nd c.BC+; θροῦς ὑ. τοῦ τὸν Λυκοῦργον ἐκπέμπειν talk of sending L., Refs; γνώμην ὑ. τῆς κοινῆς [δόξης] Refs 5th c.BC+ __B WITH ACCUSATIVE __B.I of Place in reference to motion, over, beyond, frequently in Refs 8th c.BC+: without such reference, ὑ. Ἡρακλείας στήλας ἔξω κατοικοῦσι Refs 5th c.BC+; οὐλὴ.. ὑ. ὀφρὺν δεξιάν Refs 3rd c.BC+; τὸ ὑ. τὸν ἔσχατον.. σπόνδυλον Refs 2nd c.AD+ __B.II of Measure, above, exceeding, beyond, ὑ. τὸν ἀλαθῆ λόγον Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. ἡμᾶς beyond our powers, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. τὸ ὕδωρ Refs 2nd c.AD+ __B.II.b after comparative, than, δυνατώτεροι ὑ... LXX better than he,LXX __B.II.2 of transgression, in violation of, ὑ. αἶσαν, opposed to κατ᾽ αἶσαν, Refs 8th c.BC+; ὑ. μόρον (or ὑπέρμορον)Refs __B.III of Number, above, upwards of, τὰ ὑ. δέκα μνᾶς [ξυμβόλαια] Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. τετταράκοντα (i.e. ἔτη) Refs 5th c.BC+; ὑ. ἥμισυ more than half, Refs __B.IV of Time, beyond, i.e. before, earlier than, ὁ ὑ. τὰ Μηδικὰ πόλεμος Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.V in some dialects, in sense Refs 4th c.BC+, on behalf of, ὑ. τὰν πόλιν Refs 3rd c.BC+; in sense Refs 4th c.BC+, concerning, ἐπικράνθη μοι ὑ. ὑμᾶς LXX __C WITH DAT., only Refs 4th c.AD+ fighting for.., Refs 3rd c.BC+ __D POSITION: ὑπέρ may follow its substantive, but then by anastrophe becomes ὕπερ, Refs 8th c.BC+ __E AS adverb., over-much, above measure, ὑπὲρ μὲν ἄγαν Refs 5th c.BC+; also written ὑπεράγαν, Refs 1st c.BC+; compare ὑπέρφευ: as a predicate, διάκονοι Χριστοῦ εἰσ; ὑπὲρ ἐγώ I am more [than they], NT __F IN COMPOSITION (joined with other words), signifies over, above, in all relations, e. g., __F.1 of Place, over, beyond, as in ὑπεράνω, ὑπέργειος, ὑπερβαίνω, ὑπερπόντιος. __F.2 of doing a thing for or in defence of, as in ὑπερμαχέω, ὑπερασπίζω, ὑπεραλγέω. __F.3 above measure, as in ὑπερήφανος, ὑπερφίαλος.

נֶ֫גֶד151 subst. what is conspicuous or in front, always as adv. or prep. in front of, in sight of, opposite to, נֶ֑גֶד, cstr. נֶגֶד, sf. נֶגְדִּי ψ 38:11 +, נֶגְדְּךָ 38:10 +, etc.; with ה loc. נֶ֫גְדָּה †ψ 116:14, 18;— 1. as adv. accus. in front of, a. locally (rather stronger and distincter than לִפְנֵי), (a) Gn 31:32 נֶגֶד אַחֵינוּ הַכֶּר־נָא in front of our brethren own it, now, v 37 47:15 ולמה נמות נגדך why should we die in thy sight? Ex 19:2 Isr. encamped נגד ההר in front of the mountain, 34:10 נגד כל־עמך אעשׂה נִפְלָאֹת before, in sight of, all thy people (cf. ψ 78:12), Jos 3:16 the people passed over נגד ירחו in front of J., 1 K 20:27, etc.; Ne 3:23 in front of their house, v 29; (כל) נגד ישׂראל Dt 31:11 Jos 8:35 1 S 15:30 2 S 12:12 +; 1 K 21:13 testify נֶגֶד הָעָם; נגד י׳ 1 S 12:3; 16:6 אַךְ נֶגֶד י׳ מְשִׁיחוֹ, so נֶגְדִּי ψ 89:37, נֶגְדּוֹ 18:13; נגד השׁמשׁ Nu 25:4 2 S 12:12; ψ 22:26 נ׳ יראיו, 52:11 so poet. נֶגְדָּה לְ ψ 116:14, 18); hostilely, Jb 10:17; with collat. idea of to the mortification of, ψ 23:5; 31:20, cf. Jo 1:16; with collat. idea of being open or known to, Pr 15:11 שׁאול ואבדון נגד י׳, Jb 26:6; ψ 38:10 נגדך כל־תאותי (‖ ממך לא נסתרה), 69:20 (‖ יָדַעְתָּ), 119:168; 138:1 Is 59:12; so נֶגֶד פָּנַי הָיוּ Ho 7:2. (b) with reflex. sf., and vb. of motion, to go in front of oneself, i.e. straightforward, Jos 6:5 ועלו העם אישׁ נגדו each straightforward, v 20 Am 4:3 Je 31:39 Ne 12:37, cf. Pr 4:25. b. mentally, = vividly present to, ψ 38:18 ומכאובי נגדי תמיד, 44:16; 51:5 וחטאתי נגדי תמיד, 109:15 נ׳ י׳ (remembered by): nearly = בְּעֵינָיו, כְּאַיִן נֶגְדּוֹ Is 40:17 ψ 39:6; so וְנ׳ פְּנֵיהֶם נְבוֹנִים Is 5:21. But Ex 10:10 כי רעה נגד פניכם before your face is = in your view, or purpose (cf. לא אשׁית לְנֶגֶד עֵינַי דבר־בליעל ψ 101:3). 2. With preps.: a. †כְּנֶגֶד according to what is in front of = corresponding to, note that in NH כְּנֶגֶד = in front of, Ber 4:5; 9:5 Ab 2:10, מכנגד פני Git 7:7 al. Gn 2:18 אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־לּוֹ עֵזֶר כְּנֶגְדּוֹ a help corresponding to him i.e. equal and adequate to himself, v 20 among the animals there was no עֵזֶר כְּנֶגְדּוֹ. b. לְנֶגֶד in front of, before, Gn 33:12 וְאֵֽלְכָה לְנֶגְדֶּ֑ךָ, Nu 22:32 2 K 1:13 fell on his knees לנגד אליהו, Is 1:7 your ground לנגדכם זרים אֹכלים אותהּ; with עָמַד Jos 5:13 Dn 8:15; 10:16, in a hostile sense v 13, cf. Pr 21:30; in the sight or presence of, Hb 1:3 וְשֹׁד וְחָמָס לְנֶגְדִּי, ψ 39:2 בעוד רשׁע לנגדי, 50:8 ועולתיך לנגדי תמיד, Ne 3:37; opposite to (prob. of opposite choirs), Ne 12:9, 24; = parallel to, 1 Ch 5:11; = over, for, a business (peculiar) Ne 11:22; fig. of what is visible morally, ψ 18:23 כי כל משׁפטיו לנגדי (‖ לֹא אָסִיר מֶנִּי), with to set or place ψ 16:8; 54:5 לא שׂמו אלהים לנגדם (cf. 86:14), 90:8; often in the phrase לְנֶגֶד עֵינֵי …, both lit., as Jb 4:16 תְּמוּנָה לנ׳ עֵינָ֑י, ψ 5:6 לא יתיצבו הוללים לנ׳ עיניך (cf. 101:7); and in a moral sense, ψ 18:25 כְּבֹר ידי לנ׳ עיניו, 26:3 כי חסדך לנ׳ עיני i.e. is ever present to my mind, 36:2 אין פחד אלהים לנ׳ עיניו i.e. he has no eye to discern God’s awe-inspiring judgments (cf. 10:5); with לא אשׁית i.e. have in view, purpose (‖ שׂנאתי) 101:3. c. †מִנֶּגֶד (a) adv. off (מִן 1 c) the front, in front, opposite, ex adverso, Gn 21:16 ותשׁב להּ מנגד sat her down opposite, v 16, 2 K 2:7; Dt 28:66 והיו חייך תלואים לך מנגד shall be hung up for thee in front (i.e. suspended, as by a thread, in front of thee); Ju 9:17 וישׁלך נפשׁו מנגד and flung away his life in front or straight away (i.e. hazarded it); = some way off, from or at a distance, Nu 2:2 Dt 32:52 כי מִנֶּגֶד תראה את הארץ, 2 K 2:15 וַיִּרְאֻהוּ מנ׳ at a distance, 3:22; 4:25; aloof, 2 S 18:13 ואתה תתיצב מנגד, Ob 1:11. (b) as a prep. (α) from the front of, away from, Ct 6:5 הָסֵבִּי עֵינַיִךְ מִנֶּגְדִּי, 1 S 26:20 אל־יפֹל דמי ארצה מנ׳ פני י׳; מנגד עיני from before the eyes of, with verbs of removing Is 1:16, cutting off ψ 31:23 Jon 2:5, hiding Am 9:3 Je 16:17. (β) opposite to, Ne 3:19, 25, 27; at a distance from, ψ 10:5 מרום משׁפטיך מנגדי, 38:12 מנגד נגעי יעמדו. (γ) מִנֶּגֶד לְ from before, Pr 14:7, in front of Ju 20:34. d. †עַד נֶגֶד as far as the front of, Ne 3:16, 26.

† חָכְמָה n.f. wisdom, ח׳ Ex 28:3 + 106 times; cstr. חָכְמַת Ex 35:35 + 15 times; sf. חָכְמָתִי Ec 2:9, etc. + 25 times sf.; pl. abst. חָכְמוֹת ψ 49:4 Pr 1:20; 9:1; 24:7 (GK§ 861); חַכְמוֹת Pr 14:1 (incorrectly pointed as adj. cstr. f.; read חָכְמוֹת De);— 1. skill in war Is 10:13; in technical work Ex 28:3; 31:3, 6; 35:26, 31, 35; 36:1, 2 (P), cf. 1 K 7:14, 1 Ch 28:21; of sailors ψ 107:27. 2. wisdom, in administration Dt 34:9 Is 29:14 Je 49:7(×2) 2 S 14:20; of prince of Tyre Ez 28:4, 5, 7, 12, 17; Sol.’s wisdom included this with other forms of cleverness and shrewdness 1 K 2:6; 3:28; 5:9, 10, 14(×2), 26; 10:4, 6, 7, 8, 23, 24 = 2 Ch 9:3, 5, 6, 7, 22, 23, 1 K 11:41 2 Ch 1:10, 11, 12; the Messiah is to have רוּחַ חָכְמָה וּבִינָה Is 11:2. 3. shrewdness, wisdom, 2 S 20:22 1 K 5:10(×2) Je 9:23; withheld by God from the ostrich Jb 39:17; of magicians and prophets Is 47:10 Dn 1:4, 17, 20. 4. wisdom, prudence in religious affairs Dt 4:6 ψ 37:30; 51:8; 90:12 Pr 10:31 Is 33:6 Je 8:9. 5. wisdom, ethical and religious: a. of God, as a divine attribute or energy; his wisdom is in the skies Jb 38:36; by it he numbers the clouds Jb 38:37; founded the earth Pr 3:19; and made all things Je 10:12 = 51:15, ψ 104:24; it is with him Jb 12:13; not to be found by the most persevering human search Jb 28:12, 20; he alone knows it Jb 28:23; gives it Pr 2:6; and shews its secrets Jb 11:6. b. the divine wisdom is personified: she was begotten before all things to be the architect and counsellor of God in the creation (Pr 8:22–31); she builds a palace and spreads a feast for those who will receive her instruction 9:1 (cf. v2–5); she teaches in public places 1:20; 8:1, 5, 11, 12 (v. context); gives her pupils the divine spirit 1:23; by her discipline simple become wise, rulers rule wisely, and those seeking her are richly rewarded 8:14 (cf. v1–21). c. of man: to get wisdom is principal thing Pr 4:7(×2); its fundamental principle is to fear God ψ 111:10 Pr 15:33 Jb 28:28 (‖ סוּר מֵרַע בִּינָה); and know י׳, the All Holy Pr 9:10; 30:3; it is of inestimable worth Jb 28:18 Pr 8:11; 16:16; 17:16; 23:23; 24:7; beyond the reach of scorners Pr 14:6; God giveth it to the good Ec 2:26; men are to incline the ear Pr 2:2; attend unto wisdom Pr 5:1; seek Ec 7:25; know Pr 24:14 Ec 1:17; 8:16; behold Ec 2:12; 9:13; get her Pr 4:5, 7; treat her as sister Pr 7:4; happy the man who finds her Pr 3:13; he who has wisdom is אִישׁ תְּבוּנָה Pr 10:23; נָבוֹן Pr 10:13; 14:33; מֵבִין Pr 17:24; cf. also ψ 49:4 Jb 4:21; 12:2, 12; 13:5; 15:8; 26:3; 32:7, 13; 33:33 Pr 1:2, 7; 2:10; 4:11; 11:2; 13:10; 14:1, 8; 18:4; 21:30; 24:3; 28:26; 29:3, 15; 31:26 Ec 1:13, 16(×2), 18; 2:3, 9, 13, 21; 7:10, 11, 12(×2), 19, 23; 8:1; 9:10, 15, 16(×2), 18; 10:1, 10;—on Solomon’s wisdom v. supr.

I. עֵדָה149 n.f. congregation (proposes company assembled together by appointment, or acting concertedly)—ע׳ Nu 16:2 + 85 times; cstr. עֲדַת Ex 12:3 + 52 times; sf. עֲדָתִי Jb 16:7 + 9 times sfs.;— 1. עֲדַת־אֵל ψ 82:1 congregation of Ēl, of company of angels (‖ בקרב אלהים); ע׳ לְאֻמִּים 7:8 congregation of peoples; ע׳ צַדִּיקִים 1:5 congregation of the righteous; ‖ סוֹד יְשָׁרִים 111:1; ‖ קהל Pr 5:14; כָּל־עֲדָתִי Jb 16:7 (of Job’s circle of dependents); in a bad sense, ע׳ מְרֵעִים company of evil doers ψ 22:17; ע׳ עריצים 86:14; ע׳ חנף Jb 15:34; ע׳ קֹרַח company of Korah Nu 26:9; 27:3 (P), so עֲדָתוֹ, עֲדָֽתְךָ 16:5, 6, 11, 16; 17:5 (P), and הָעֵדָה 26:10; 27:3 (P); ע׳ אֲבִירָם ψ 106:17, cf. v 18. 2. pack of animals ע׳ אַבִּירִים ψ 68:31 (fig. of nobles); ע׳ דְּבֹרִים Ju 14:8 a swarm of bees. 3. elsewhere of Israel Ho 7:12 עֲדָתָם i.e. the whole assemblage of them; 1 K 8:5 (= 2 Ch 5:6) כל עדת ישׂ׳ of those gathered to Sol.; 12:20 העדה of assembly at Shechem; Je 6:18 (text very dub.); עֲדָתוֹ 30:20 of restored people; עֲדָֽתְךָ ψ 74:2 (‖ שׁכט נחלתך); elsewhere in P, except possibly Nu 20:11 (R), in technical sense, of the company of Israel of the Exodus, the congregation (115 times), especially in the phrases †ע׳ יהוה Nu 27:17; 31:16 Jos 22:16, 17; †ע׳ ישׂראל Ex 12:3, 6, 19, 47 Lv 4:13 Nu 16:9; 32:4 Jos 22:18, 20; †ע׳ בני ישׂראל Ex 16:1, 2, 9, 10; 17:1; 35:1, 4, 20 Lv 16:5; 19:2 (H), Nu 1:2, 53; 8:9, 20; 13:26; 14:5, 7; 15:25, 26; 17:6; 19:9; 25:6; 26:2; 27:20; 31:12 Jos 18:1; 22:12; הָעֵדָה Lv 8:4 + 29 times (cf. Ju 20:1; 21:10); כל־הע׳ Lv 8:3 + 33 times (cf. Ju 21:13); †נְשִׂיאֵי (ה)ע׳ princes of the congregation Ex 16:22; Nu 4:34; 16:2; 31:13; 32:2; Jos 9:15, 18; 22:30; כָּל־הַנְּשִׂאִים בָּע׳ Ex 34:31; זִקְנֵי הע׳ elders of the congregation Lv 4:15 (cf. Ju 21:16); ראשׁי אבות הע׳ Nu 31:26. ii & iii עֵדָה v. עוּד" dir="rtl" >עוד.

רֹב151 n.m. Jb 11:2 multitude, abundance, greatness;—abs. ר׳ Gn 16:10 +, רוֹב 1 Ch 4:38; 2 Ch 31:10 + Jb 33:19 Qr (Kt ריב); cstr. רֹב Ex 15:7 + (רֹב־ Jb 37:23 Baer Gi), רָב־ Jb 23:6 +; 2 K 19:23 and pl. cstr. רֻבֵּי Ho 8:12 v. infr.;— 1. multitude (c. 125 times): of pers. Ho 10:13; Pr 14:28; 20:6; Est 10:3 +; of things Is 1:11; 47:12; Ez 27:18; Lv 27:16; Pr 10:19; Jb 11:2 +; = great quantity, abundance Gn 27:28; Ho 9:7 + often (2 K 19:23 Qr [= Is 37:24 Kt], > Kt רכב; 2 Ch 24:27 Kt ורב, > Qr יִרֶב), + (of time) רֹב שָׁנִים Jb 32:8 (Gi; v 7 van d. H., Baer), בְּרֹב יָמִים Ec 11:1; = whole number (of bones) Jb 4:14; 33:19 (Qr; Kt ריב); especially לָרֹב in respect of, for, multitude, in sim., like sand, stars, etc., Jos 11:4 (JE), 1 S 13:5; 2 S 17:11 + 10 times; = abundantly, c. vb. (= הַרְבֵּה) Gn 30:30 (J), 48:16 (E), 1 K 1:19, 25; 10:10; usually late Ne 9:25; Jb 26:3; Zc 14:14; 1 Ch 4:38; 2 Ch 9:9 (‖ הַרְבֵּה 1 K 10:10) + 23 times Ch; as pred. c. הָיָה 1 Ch 22:14; = in great numbers, 2 Ch 30:5, 24; nearly = adj. (c. subst.; = רַב) 9:1 (‖ רַב 1 K 10:2), 16:8; 24:24; 30:13; מֵרֹב from multitude of, Dt 7:7; 28:47 + 14 times; abs. from (for) mult. 1 K 7:47; Gn 16:10; 32:13 (J), 1 K 3:8; 8:5 = 2 Ch 5:6. 2. greatness (c. 26 times): מֵר׳ שִׂיחִי 1 S 1:16, רֹב חַסְדֶּ֑ךָ Ne 13:22 ψ 5:8; 69:14, cf. 106:45, ר׳ כֹּחַ Is 63:1; Jb 23:6; 30:18 ψ 33:16, etc.; read רֹב prob. also (for רַב) Is 63:7 ψ 145:7; = length of journey (cf. vb. Jos 9:13) בְּרֹב דַּרְכֵּךְ Is 57:10; Ho 8:12 Qr רֻבֵּי תוֹרָתִי = greatnesses [great things], or numerous things, of my law, but form dubious, read perhaps רֹב תּוֹרֹתַי (sub 1), so We (cf. 𝔊); Gr al. דִּבְרֵי; > Kt רבו, v. רִבּוֹ" dir="rtl" >רִבּוֹ.—Lv 25:16; Dt. 7:7; Ho 4:7, v. √.

† עֲבֹדָה and (Chr) עֲבוֹדָה 145 n.f. labour, service (on format. v. LagBN 179 BaNB 61);—ע׳ Ex 1:14 + 41 times; cstr. עֲבֹדַת 3016 + 43 times; sf. עֲבֹדָתִי Gn 30:26 + 33 times sfs.; in Chr עֲבוֹדָה 1 Ch 28:14 + 7 times; cstr. עֲבוֹדַת 633 + 13 times; sf. עֲבוֹדָתִי 2 Ch 12:8; עֲבוֹדָתָם 1 Ch 6:17; 2 Ch 31:16;— 1. †labour, work, ψ 10423; in the field Ex 1:14; 1 Ch 27:26, prob. Ne 10:38 (עָרֵי ע׳), ψ 10414 (עֵשֶׂב לע׳); in fine linen 1 Ch 4:21; in erection of tabernacle Ex 35:24; 36:1, 3, 5; 39:42 (P); in repairing temple 2 Ch 34:13(×2); כל מלאכת עבדה לא תעשׂוּ ye shall do no laborious work Lv 23:7, 8, 21, 25, 35, 36; Nu 28:18, 25, 26; 29:1, 12, 35 (P); fig. of man, ע׳ הַצְּדָקָה Is 32:17 (‖ מַעֲשֵׂה הַצּ׳); of God’s work of judgment Is 28:21(×2). †2. labour of servant or slave: of Jacob for Laban Gn 29:27; 30:26 (JE); ע׳ עֶבֶד of bondservant Lv 25:39 (P); of the Nethinim Ezr 8:20; service of things, vessels of tabernacle and temple Nu 4:26, 32 (P), 1 Ch 9:28; 28:14(×2), 15. †3. labour, service of captives or subjects: of Israel in Egypt Ex 1:14; 2:23(×2) (P), 5:11 (E), 6:6 (P); כבד(ה) הע׳ 5:9 (E), Ne 5:18; ע׳ קשׁה Ex 1:14; 6:9 (P), Dt 26:6; 1 K 12:4 = 2 Ch 10:4; Is 14:3; מֵרֹב ע׳ La 1:3; ע׳ ממלכוֹת 2 Ch 12:8; ע׳ המלך 1 Ch 26:30; ע׳ אדניהם Ne 3:5; military service Ez 29:18(×2). 4. service of God, in P Chr Ez: by people Jos 22:27 (P) 2 Ch 12:8, feast of passover Ex 12:25, 26; 2 Ch 35:10, 16, unleavened bread Ex 13:5; Levites and priests Nu 4:19, 49; 8:11; 1 Ch 24:3, 19; 2 Ch 8:14; 31:16; ע׳ מתנה Nu 18:7; Levites Ex 38:21; Nu 4:24, 27(×2), 28, 33, 47(×2); 7:7, 8; 8:26; 18:21; 1 Ch 6:17; 2 Ch 31:2; c. בְּאֹהֶל מוֹעֵד v 4, 23, 31, 33, 35, 39, 43; 8:19, 22; 18:31; אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד Ex 30:16; Nu 4:30; 7:5; 8:24; 18:4, 6, 21, 23, cf. Ex 35:21; Nu 7:5; (ה)מִשְׁכָּן Ex 39:32, 40; Nu 3:7, 8; 16:9; 1 Ch 6:33, cf. Ex 27:19; Nu 3:36; 1 Ch 23:26; ע׳ הַקֹּדֶשׁ Nu 7:9, cf. 3:31; of its court v 26; more specif. ע׳ משׂא 4:47; צבא הע׳ 8:25; ע׳ בית י׳ (ה)אלהים 1 Ch 23:24, 28, 32; 25:6; 28:13(×2), 21(×2); 29:7; 2 Ch 29:35; 31:21; 35:2; Ne 10:33; מלאכת ע׳ בית האלהים 1 Ch 9:13; 28:20; 2 Ch 24:12; מעשׂה ע׳ 1 Ch 23:28; its service Ez 44:14; 1 Ch 9:19; specif. service of Levit. singers 25:1(×2), and doorkeepers 26:8; 2 Ch 35:15.

I. חָצֵר145 n.m. Ez 40:23 and (oftener) f. 1 K 6:36 enclosure, court—abs. ח׳ 1 K 7:8 +, חָצֵרָה Je 36:20; cstr. חֲצַר Ex 27:9 +; sf. חֲצֵרוֹ 2 S 17:18; חֲצֵרוֹת Ex 8:9 + 4 times; cstr. חַצְרֵי Ne 13:7, חַצְרוֹת 2 K 21:5 + 10 times; sf. חֲצֵרָ֑י Is 1:12; Zc 3:7; חֲצֵרֶיךָ ψ 65:5; 84:11; חֲצֵרוֹתָ֑י 1 Ch 28:6; חֲצֵרֹחָיו ψ 100:4, לְחַצְרוֹתָ֑יו ψ 96:8, וּבְחַצְרֹתֵיהֶם Ne 8:16;— 1. enclosures (in Egypt), perhaps court-yards, or cattle-yards, distinct from houses and from fields Ex 8:9 (J). 2. court of private house 2 S 17:18 (containing well), cf. Ne 8:16; of a palace, חָצֵר הָאַחֶרֶת 1 K 7:8 the other court, immediately surrounding palace, so called in distinct. from (הֶ)ח׳ הַגְּדוֹלָה v 9, 12 the great court, including ח׳ הא׳ and הֶח׳ הַפְּנִימִית of temple (v. 3 b) in one great enclosure (v. StaSalomos Bauten, ZAW 1883, 152f.); 2 K 20:4 (MSS. Qr Vrss The al.; Kt Ke al. הָעִיר), Je 36:20 Est 1:5; 2:11; 4:11; 5:1, 2; 6:4(×2), 5; ח׳ מַטָּרָה court of guard, place of (honourable) confinement Je 32:2 (in king’s house), v 8, 12; 33:1; 37:21(×2); 38:6, 13, 28; 39:14, 15. Especially 3. a. court of tabernacle חֲצַר הַמִּשְׁכָּן Ex 27:9, cf. v 9, 12, 13 + 24 times Ex (all P; שַׁעַר הֶח׳ gate of the court Ex 35:17; 38:15, 18, 31; 39:40; 40:8, 33); Lv 6:9, 19; Nu 3:26(×2) (פֶּתַח הֶח׳), v 37; 4:26(×2) (פֶּתַח שַׁעַר הֶח׳), v 32; courts of house of י׳ 1 Ch 23:28. b. court(s) of Sol.’s temple, inner c. הֶח׳ הַפְּנִימית 1 K 6:36; 7:12 (but on txt. v Stal.c.) Ez 8:16; 10:3 cf. v 4; = upper c. הֶח׳ הָעֶלְיוֹן Je 36:10 (v. Gf), and ח׳ הַכֹּהֲנִים 2 Ch 4:9 (where also הָעֲזָרָה הַגְּדוֹלָה, as often Ezek., also דְּלָתוֹת לָעֲזָרָה); outer court הֶח׳ הַחִיצֹנָה Ez 10:5 = הֶח׳ הַחֲדָשָׁה 2 Ch 20:5; v. further 1 K 8:64 = 2 Ch 7:7, 2 Ch 24:21; 29:16; Je 19:14; 26:2; Ez 8:7; two courts 2 K 21:5 = 2 Ch 33:5, 2 K 23:12; courts Ez 9:7; 1 Ch 28:12; 2 Ch 23:5; Ne 8:1, 6; 13:7; often poet., courts of י׳ Is 1:12; 62:9 (ח׳ קדשׁי) Zc 3:7 ψ 65:5; 84:3, 11; 96:8; 100:4; 116:19; 135:2. c. courts of Ezek.’s temple Ez 40:14 + 38 times Ez 40–46 (of these read הַשַּׁעַר for החצר 40:19, 32 with 𝔊 Hi Co; and החיצון for החצר 41:15 with 𝔊 Ew Co; cf. 42:6 הַחִיצֹנוֹת for הַחֲצֵרוֹת); s. תִּיכוֹן on p. 1064.

I. יָמִין137 n.f. Ex 15:6 (Pr 27:16 no except, v. Now Str) right hand (NH id.; SI3 מימן on the right; Aramaic יַמִּינָא, ܝܰܡܺܝܢܳܐ; Arabic يَمِينٌ right, right side, right hand, south; Ethiopic የማን right hand, ይምን right side; Sab. ימן right hand, ימנת south, are also quoted; Assyrian imnu, right, right side, on the right, DlHWB 307)—abs. יָמִין Gn 13:9 + 40 times; cstr. יְמִין 1 S 23:24 + 19 times; sf. יְמִינִי Je 22:24 + 6 times, etc.; always sg.:— 1. right hand: a. lit. of man, often opp. שׂמֹאול Gn 48:13, 14 (cf. v 18), Dn 12:7; יָדַע בֵּין־יְמִינוֹ לִשְׂמֹאלוֹ Jon 4:11 distinguish between one’s right hand and one’s left; שׁלח ימין Ju 5:26 (‖ יד); as holding the lot Ez 21:27; also of right hand as skilful ψ 137:5; as receiving bribes 26:10 (‖ יָדַיִם); used in false swearing יְמִינָם יְמִין שֶׁקֶר 144:8, 11 their right hand is a right hand of falsehood; often also c. יַד, יַד־יִמִינוֹ Gn 48:17 (E) hand of his right = his right hand Ju 7:20 2 S 20:9; אִטֵּר יַד־יְמִינוֹ Ju 3:15; 20:16 bound as to one’s right hand, i.e. left-handed. b. fig., of right hand as held by י׳ Is 41:10, 13; 45:1; so יַד־ימיני ψ 73:23. c. right hand of י׳, as instr. of delivering Israel Ex 15:6(×2), 12 +, cf. בִּגְבוּרוֹת יֵשַׁע יְמִינוֹ ψ 20:7; שְׁנוֹת יְמִין עֶלְיוֹן 77:11, ‖ זְרוֹעַ 98:1; as acquiring the temple-site 78:54; as holding his servant 18:36 (line om. in ‖ 2 S 22:36), cf. 63:9 & בִּימִין צִדְקִי Is 41:10; as finding, lighting upon (מצא) his enemies ψ 21:9 (‖ יד); as full of צֶדֶק 48:11; as dispensing blessings 16:11 נעמות בימינך (cf. Pr 3:16 of wisdom, personified); used in divine oath Is 62:8 (‖ זְרוֹעַ). 2. of situation on, or direction toward, the right: a. of situation, c. מִן, מִימִינָם וּמִשְּׂמֹאלָם Ex 14:22, 29 a wall on their right hand and on their left hand; similarly 2 S 16:6; 1 K 7:39, 49 = 2 Ch 3:17; 4:6, 1 K 22:19 (= 2 Ch 18:18 c. על), 2 Ch 4:7, 8 ψ 91:7 (‖ מִצִּדְּךָ); for protection 16:8; מימין ל 2 K 23:13; Ez 10:3; c. לְ, וַתֵּשֶׁב לִימִינוֹ 1 K 2:19, so ψ 110:1; 45:10; 109:31; c. עַל־ Zc 3:1; 1 Ch 6:24; 2 Ch 18:18 (= 1 K 22:19 c. מן), Ne 8:4 Jb 30:12; ψ 109:6 cf. 110:5; without prep. יְמִין הָעִיר 2 S 24:5; Jb 23:9. b. of direction toward, lit. נָטָה ימין Nu 20:17; 22:26 (both JE); סוּר ימין Dt 2:27; 1 S 6:12; פָּרַץ ימין ושׂ׳ Is 54:3; also (vb. הִפָּרֶד in prev. cl.) Gn 13:9; הַבֵּיט ימין ψ 142:5, and looking is implied also in Ez 1:10 (c. אֶל־; opp. מֵהַשְּׂמֹאול); c. עַל, נטה (לָלֶכֶת) על הַיָּמִין 2 S 2:19, 21; פנה על־ימין Gn 24:49; sq. אֶל, of course (הלך) of boundary Jos 17:1; c. לְ, לַיָּמִין מֵעַל לַחוֹמָה Ne 12:31 (vb. om., went) to the right above the wall; fig. of moral deviation, סוּר מִן־הַדָּבָר … יָמִין וּשְׂמֹאול Dt 17:11, so 5:29; 17:20; 28:14; Jos 1:7; 23:6; 2 K 22:2 = 2 Ch 34:2; נטה ימין ושׂ׳ Pr 4:27; also (very late) of the right as morally good, לֵב חָכָם לִימִינוֹ (opp. שׂמאל) Ec 10:2 De Reuss Now. †3. of other parts of the body, besides hand (v. יַד־ימינו etc. supr.): right thigh יֶרֶךְ יְמִינוֹ Ju 3:16, 24; eye עֵין יָמִין 1 S 11:2; עין ימינו Zc 11:17(×2) especially שׁוֹק הַיָּמִין i.e. the right (upper) leg of sacrificial animal Ex 29:22; Lv 7:32, 33; 8:25, 26; 9:21; Nu 18:18. †4. = south, because when facing east the right hand is toward the south: מִימִין הַיְשִׁימוֹן 1 S 23:19; אֶל־יְמִין v 24; ישׁב מִימִינֵךְ Ez 16:46 (‖ על־שׂמאולך); צָפוֹן וְיָמִין ψ 89:13; also perhaps 2 S 24:5; 2 K 23:13 ψ 107:3, v. יָם 9.

II. מַ֫עַל140 subst., higher part, only in adv. and prep. phrases; above, upwards (Ph. מעל, v. sub מַ֫טָּה p. 641: abbrev. from מַעֲלֶה; cf. מַ֫עַן in לְמַ֫עַן from עָנָה: Köii 116):— †1. מִמַּ֫עַל = above (v. מִן 1 c): a. as adv. Am 2:9 וָאָשְׁמִיד פִּרְיוֹ מִמַּעַל his fruit above (opp. שָׁרָשָׁיו מִתָּ֑חַת), Jb 18:16; 1 K 7:3, 20, 29; often in the phr. הַשָּׁמַיִם מִמַּעַל Dt 4:39; 5:8 (= Ex 20:4), Jos 2:11; 1 K 8:23; Is 45:8; Je 4:28; cf. שְׁחַקִים מ׳ ψ 78:23; Pr 8:28, אֱלוֹהַּ מ׳ Jb 3:4; 31:2, אֵל מ׳ 31:28. b. מִמַּעַל לְ, as prep. (מן 1 c), on the top of, above, Gn 22:9 ממעל לָעֵצִים above the wood, Ex 28:27 = 39:20, Lv 11:21 כְּרָעַיִם מִמַּעַל לְרַגְלָיו, Is 6:2 שְׂרָפִים עֹמדים מִמַּעַל לוֹ, 14:13; Je 43:10; Ez 1:26; Dn 12:6, 7; = on higher ground than, Je 35:4; fig. Je 52:32 (‖ 2 K 25:28 מֵעַל). 2. With ה—ָloc. מַ֫עְלָה, מָ֑עְלָה, upwards (opp. מַ֫טָּה p. 641): †a. fig. Dt 28:43 יַעֲלֶה עָלֶיךָ מַ֫עְלָה מָ֑עְלָה upwards, upwards, i.e. higher and higher (opp. מַ֫טָּה מָֽטָּה). †b. וָמַ֫עְלָה (a) of direction in space, Ju 1:36 מֵהַסֶּלַע וָמַ֫עְלָה from the rock and upwards (cf. Bu), 1 K 7:31 (corrupt: v. Sta VB Benz), 1 S 9:2 = 10:23 מִשִּׁכְמוֹ וָמַ֫עְלָה from his shoulder and upwards: so וּלְמ׳, †Ez 1:27 מִמַּרְאֵה מָתְנָיו וּלְמָ֑עְלָה, 8:2; 43:15. (b) of direction in time, or age:—(α) מִבֶּן עֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה וָמָ֑עְלָה Ex 30:14; Nu 1:3 + 19 times P, מִבֶּן חֹדֶשׁ וָמ׳ Nu 3:15, 22 + 6 times P, simil. 4:3; 8:24 + 7 times P; elsewhere only 1 Ch 23:3, 24; Ezr 3:8, and with וּלְמַעְלָה †1 Ch 23:17; 2 Ch 31:16, 17; לְמִבֶּן … וָמ׳ †2 Ch 25:5; and 2 K 3:21 מִכֹּל חֹגֵר חֲגֹרָה וָמ׳. †(β) מהיום ההוא וָמ׳ from that day and onwards, 1 S 16:13; 30:25. †(γ) מן היום הזה וָמ׳ from this day and upwards (i.e. and back), Hg 2:15, 18.* †c. לְמַ֫עְלָה upwards, more common than מ׳ alone (a): (α) Ex 25:20 (= 37:9) פֹּֽרְשֵׂי כְנָפַיִם למ׳, Ju 7:13 ויהפכהו למ׳ overthrew it upwards, i.e. turned it downside up, Is 7:11 אוֹ הַגְבֵּהַּ למ׳ or make it (the request) high upwards, 8:21 וּפָנָה למ׳, 37:31 (2 K 19:30) זעשׂה פרי למ׳ (cf. Am 2:9, 1 a), Ez 41:7 a β (v a α bis למ׳ למ׳ = higher and higher), ψ 74:5; fig. וְהָיִיתָ רַק למ׳ Dt 28:13 (cf. a), Pr 15:24 אֹרַח חַיִּים למ׳ (opp. שְׁאוֹל מָֽטָּה׃), cf. Ec 3:21; sq. a noun, Ezr 9:6 למ׳ רּאשׁ over the head, sq. מֵעַל (cf. Aboth 2:1 לְמַעְלָה מִן) = on high above, 2 Ch 34:4: v. ba, ba. (b) metaph. = exceedingly, only in Chr, 1 Ch 14:2; 22:5 the house must be built to J. לְהַגְדְּיל למ׳ so as to shew greatness exceedingly, 23:17 וּבְנֵי ר׳ רָבוּ למ׳, 29:3 (sq. מִן; = over and above …), v 25 2 Ch 1:1 וַיְגַדְּלֵהוּ למ׳, 20:19; עַד לְמַ֫עְלָה, 16:12; 17:12; 26:8. †d. מִלְמַ֫עְלָה (v. מִן 9 a), adv., above (the more usual prose syn. of מִמַּעַל): Gn 6:16 אֶל־אַמָּה תְּכַלֶּנָּה מ׳, 7:20 15 cubits מ׳ (i.e. above the mountain-tops), Ex 25:21 (40:20) וְנָתַתָּ֫ה אֶת־הַכַּפֹּרֶת על הארון מ׳ upon the ark above, 26:14 (36:19; 40:19; Nu 4:25) a covering of skins on the tent מ׳ above, 39:31; Nu 4:6; 1 K 7:11; 7:25; 8:7 (2 Ch 4:4; 5:8), Je 31:37 אִם יִמַּדּוּ שָׁמַיִם מ׳ (cf. 1 a), Ez 1:11 פְּרֻדוֹת מ׳ separate above, v 22, 26; 10:19; 11:22; 37:3; from above, Jos 3:13, 16 הַמַּיִם הַיֹּרְדִים מ׳.

† I. נַ֫חַל n.m. 2 K 3:16 torrent, torrent-valley, wady (Ecclus 40:13, 16; NH id.; stream (rare); 𝔗 נַחְלָא, Syriac ܢܰܚܠܴܐ = BH; Assyrian naḫlu = BH; LagBN 140 Anm. thinks Νεῖλος may be from Νεέλ = נַחַל pronounced נִחִל; on נ׳ in Sab. n.pr.loc., v. HalRev. Sémit. iv. (1896), 80, 1. 14);—abs. נ׳ Gn 32:24 +, נַ֫חְלָה ψ 124;4; cstr. נ��הַל Gn 26:17 +; c. ה loc. Nu 34:5; so read also Ez 47:19; 48:28 (where MT נַחֲלָ֫ה; v. Thes); du. נַחֲלַיִם Ez 47:9, but read הַנַּחַל 𝔊 𝔗 𝔖 𝔙 Co Berthol; pl. נְחָלִים Nu 21:4 +; נַחֲלֵי Dt 8:7 +; sf. נְחָלֶיהָ Is 34:9;— 1. torrent, of rushing water in narrow channel Ju 5:21(×3); 4:7, 13 ψ 83:10 (all of קִישֹׁן, q.v.); mountain torrent Dt 9:21 (cf. Ex 32:20); so Am 5:24 (sim. of righteousness); הַנּ׳ הַשּׁוֹטֵף 2 Ch 32:4 (‖ מַעְיָנוֹת); נֶהְפְּכוּ נ׳ לְזֶפֶת Is 34:9; sim. of tears La 2:18; hyperb. נ׳־שָׁ֑מֶן Mi 6:7 torrents of oil, cf. of honey and curd Jb 20:17 (‖ פְּלַגּוֹת, נְהָרִים); fig. נ׳ בְלִיַּעַל 2 S 22:5 torrents of worthlessness (‖ מִשְׁבְּרֵי מָ֫וֶת, = ψ 18:5; נ׳ שׁוֹטֵף sim. of glory of nations Is 66:12, fig. of invaders Je 47:2 (‖ מַיִס), or foes ψ 124:4 (נַ֫חְלָה, v. supr.); 1 K 17:4, 6 (for drinking), drying up in summer v 7 (יָבֵשׁ; all of Elijah’s stream כְּרִית, q.v.); for drinking also ψ 110:7, and (fig.) נ׳ עֲדָנֶיךָ 36:9; Jb 6:15(×2) (אֲפִיק נְחָלִים; in sim.); of water bursting from rock ψ 78:20 (שָׁטַף, ‖ מַיִם), cf. 74:15 (+ מַעְיָן); fig. of מְקוֹר חָכְמָה Pr 18:4 (נ׳ נֹבֵעַ; ‖ מַיִם עֲמֻקִים); more gen. = stream, brook, river (chiefly late) Is 11:15 (divisions of river, נָהָר), in desert 35:6 (‖ מַיִם), Je 31:9 (נַחֲלֵי מַיִם), Ez 47:5(×2), 9b (all del. Co), v 6, 7, 9a (read הַנַּחַל, v. supr.) v 12; containing fish, etc. Lv 11:9, 10 (‖ מַיִם, יַמִּים), Ec 1:7(×2); fig. of רוּחַ י׳ Is 30:28 (נ׳ שׁוֹטֵף), 30:33 (נ׳ גָּפְרִית). 2. Torrent-valley, wady, as stream-bed 1 S 17:40 Ne 2:15 Is 57:6; with torrent flowing through it, נ׳ אֵיתָן Dt 21:4(×2), 6, אֶרֶץ נַחֲלֵי מַיִם Dt 8:7 (‖ עֲיָנֹת וּתְהֹמֹת יֹצְאִים בַּבִּקְעָה), cf. 10:7, 1 K 18:5 (‖ מַעְיְנֵי הַמַּיִם), ψ 104:10; abode of Elijah 1 K 17:3, 5 (cf. v 4, 6, 7 supr.); עֹרְבֵי נ׳ Pr 30:17 (cf. 1 K 17:4, 6); נ׳ הַבַּתּוֹת Is 7:19 as home of bees; fertile, נ׳ אֶשְׁכֹּל Nu 13:23, 24 (E); אִבֵּי הַנּ׳ Ct 6:11; עַרְבֵי־נ׳ poplars of the wady Lv 23:40 (H), Jb 40:22; נ׳ עֲרָבִים Is 15:7; needing water Gn 26:17 (נ׳ גְּרָר), v 19 (J), cf. 2 K 3:16, 17; place for refuse, ruins, etc. 2 S 17:13; poet. aslso as wild, remote ravine Jb 30:6, cf. בְּצוּר הַנְּחָלִים 22:24; place of child-sacrifice Is 57:5; burial-place Jb 21:33 (רִגְבֵי נ׳).—Nu 24:6 v. ii. נַ֫חַל²" dir="rtl" >נַ֫חַל. Particular wadys designate localities נ׳ קִישׁוֹן 1 K 18:40. אַרִנוֹן Nu 21:14 (E), Dt 2:24, 36(×2); 3:8, 12, 16(×2); 4:48 Jos 12:1, 2(×2), 13:9(×2) (all D), v 16(×2) (P), 2 K 10:33; אֶשְׁכֹּל Nu 32:9 (J), Dt 1:24; בְּשׂוֹר 1 S 30:9, 10, 21; גָּד 2 S 24:5; זֶרֶד Nu 21:12 (E), Dt 2:13(×2), 14; יַבֹּק Gn 32:24 (J), Dt 2:37; 3:16 Jos 12:2 (all D); קִדְרוֹן 2 S 15:23 1 K 2:37; 15:13 2 K 23:6(×2), 12 2 Ch 15:16; 29:16; 30:14 Je 31:40; קָנָה Jos 16:8; 17:9(×3) (all P); שׂוֹרֵק Ju 16:4; נ׳ הַשִּׁטִּים Jo 4:18; נ׳ מִצְרַיִם is SW. limit of Pal. (Assyrian naḫal [mat] Mu���ri, DlPar 310 SchrCOT Nu 34:5) Nu 34:5 (P), Jos 15:4 (D), v 47 (P), 1 K 8:65 2 K 24:7 2 Ch 7:8 Is 27:12, + (om. מצרים) Ez 47:19; 48:28 (v. supr.); so read also poss. Am 6:14 (v. עֲרָבָה: usually identified with Wâdy el-Arîsh; on Wkl’s different view, v. reff. sub מִצְרַיִם ad fin.); on identif. of נ׳ Jos 15:7; 19:11 (both P), 2 S 23:30 = 1 Ch 11:32, 2 Ch 20:16; 33:14, v. Comm.; אֶשֶׁד הַנְּחָלִים Nu 21:15, v. אֶ֫שֶׁד" dir="rtl" >אֶשֶׁד. 3. Miner’s shaft, פָּרַץ נ׳ Jb 28:4.

φων-ή, ἡ, sound, tone, properly, the sound of the voice, whether of men or animals with lungs and throat (ἡ φωνὴ ψόφος τίς ἐστιν ἐμψύχου Refs 4th c.BC+; opposed to φθόγγος (see. φθόγγος Refs __I mostly of human beings, speech, voice, utterance, φ. ἄρρηκτος Refs 8th c.BC+; φ. δέ οἱ αἰθέρ᾽ ἵκανεν, of Ajax' battle-cry, Refs; of the battle-cry of an army, Τρώων καὶ Ἀχαιῶν.. φ. δεινὸν ἀϋσάντων Refs: plural, of the cries of market-people, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὀξεῖα, βαρυτέρα, λεία, τραχεῖα φ., Refs 5th c.BC+; μιαρά, ἀναιδής, Refs 5th c.BC+with his voice, aloud, Refs 8th c.BC+; μιᾷ φ. with one voice, Refs 2nd c.AD+; ἀπὸ φωνῆς, with genitive, dictated by.., Refs 4th c.AD+ in Euc.Dat.p.234 M., Refs 4th c.BC+ the notes of the voice, Refs 5th c.BC+; πᾶσαν, τὸ λεγόμενον, φ. ἱέντα, i.e. using every effort, Refs 5th c.BC+ __I.2 the cry of animals, as of swine, dogs, oxen, Refs 8th c.BC+; of asses, Refs 5th c.BC+; of the nightingale, song, Refs 8th c.BC+ __I.3 any articulate sound, opposed to inarticulate noise (ψόφος), φ. κωκυμάτων Refs 5th c.BC+; also especially of vowelsound, opposed to to that of consonants, Refs 5th c.BC+; in literary criticism, of sound, opposed to meaning, Refs 1st c.BC+ __I.4 of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly poetical, κερκίδος φ. Refs 5th c.BC+; rare in early Prose, ὀργάνων φωναί LXX+5th c.BC+; φ. βροντῆςLXX+NT __I.5 generally, sound, defined as ἀὴρ πεπληγμένος, πληγὴ ἀέρος, Refs 4th c.BC+ __II faculty of speech, discourse, εἰ φωνὴν λάβοι Refs 5th c.BC+ __II.2 language, hdt.Refs 5th c.BC+ __III phrase, saying, τὴν Σιμωνίδου φ. Refs 1st c.AD+; of formulae, στοιχειώματα καὶ φ. Refs 4th c.BC+ __IV report, rumour, LXX __IV.b message, Refs 3rd c.AD+ __V loud talk, bragging, Refs 4th c.BC+

מִשְׁכָּן139 n.m. Ex 26:6 dwelling-place, ‘tabernacle’;—מ׳ Ex 25:9 +; cstr. מִשְׁכַּן 38:21 +, etc.; pl. cstr. מִשְׁכְּנֵי ψ 46:6 (𝔊 Bae Du מִשְׁכָּנוֹ, מִשְׁכַּן י׳); sf. מִשְׁכְּנֵיהֶם Ez 25:4 (משׁכנתיהם, ‖ טִירוֹתֵיהֶם), מִשְׁכָּנוֹת Hb 1:6 ψ 132:5; cstr. מִשְׁכְּנוֹת 87:2 +, etc.;— †1. dwelling-place: מִשְׁכַּן־קֹרַח דָּתָן וַאֲבִירָם Nu 16:24, 27 (P) [but here orig. מִשְׁכַּן י׳; v. Comm.]; poet. = tomb, Is 22:16. 2. elsewhere in sg. always of abode of י׳: †a. in gen., of temple, קְדשׁ מ׳ ψ 46:5; מִשְׁכַּן כְּבוֹדֶ֑ךָ 26:8; מ׳ שְׁמֶ֑ךָ 74:7. b. מִשְׁכַּן שִׁלוֹ 78:60. c. הַמּ׳ in P, of י׳’s ‘dwelling’ (Ex 25:9 RVm; rendered conventionally ‘tabernacle’), of planks lined with vari-coloured tapestry, with a ‘tent’ (אֹהֶל) over it, filled with כְּבוֹד י׳ Ex 40:34, 35; over it cloud שׁכן Nu 9:18, 22 (during the wanderings); its plan given by י׳ Ex 25:9; 26:30; disting. from אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד, the ‘tent’ over it (cf. אֹהֶל 3), Ex 26:7, 12, 13; 36:14; 40:19; †מִשְׁכַּן י׳ Lv 17:4 (H), Nu 16:9; 17:28; 19:13; 31:30, 47; Jos 22:19 (v. also 1), 1 Ch 16:39; 21:29; 2 Ch 1:5; 29:6; †מ׳ הָעֵדֻת Ex 38:21; Nu 1:50, 53(×2); 10:11; מ׳ אהל מועד Ex 39:32; 40:2, 6, 29; 1 Ch 6:17, מִשְׁכַּן בֵּית הָאֱלֹהִים v 33, נָשָׂא אֶת־הַמִּשְׁכָּן 23:26; cf. מִשְׁכָּן" dir="rtl" >מִשְׁכָּן (prob. gloss on אהל), 2 S 7:6 ‖ 1 Ch 17:5, + 76 times P. 3. pl. מִשְׁכָּנוֹת dwellings (only poet.): a. of Israel, Nu 24:5 (poem; ‖ אהלים), Je 30:18; Is 54:2 + 4 times; of other nations Je 51:30; Hb 1:6, cf. Ez 25:4 (v. supra); מ׳ עַוָּל Jb 18:21; מ׳ רשׁעים 21:28; of wild ass 39:6 (‖ בית); shepherds Ct 1:8; = tomb ψ 49:12 (cf. 1). b. God’s abode in Zion Ez 37:27 ψ 132:5, 7, cf. 43:3; 84:2 (‖ חַצְרוֹת י׳).

† חָכָם adj. wise, ח׳ Dt 4:6 + 67 times; cstr. חֲכַם Is 3:3 + 9 times; pl. חֲכָמִים Dt 1:13 + 39 times; cstr. חַכְמֵי Ex 28:3 + 4 times; sf. חֲכָמֶיךָ Is 19:12 etc. + 8 times; f. חֲכָמָה 2 S 14:2; 20:16; cstr. חַכְמַת Ex 35:25; pl. חֲכָמוֹת Je 9:16; cstr. חַכְמוֹת Ju 5:29 Pr 14:1 (but read חָכְמוֹת De);— 1. skilful in technical work; artificers Is 3:3; sailors Ez 27:8, so (prob.) v 9; mourning women Je 9:16; artisans of tabern. and temple and their furniture Ex 28:3; 31:6; 35:10; 36:1, 2, 4, 8 (P), 1 Ch 22:15 2 Ch 2:6, 12, 13(×2); women in spinning Ex 35:25 (P); goldsmiths and other artisans Je 10:9; makers of idol-images Is 40:20. 2. wise in the administration of affairs: Joseph in Egypt Gn 41:33, 39 (E); heads of tribes Dt 1:13, 15, judges 16:19; of David 2 S 14:20, of Solomon 1 K 2:9; 3:12; 5:21 = 2 Ch 2:11; the prince of Tyre, in satire Ez 28:3; of kings in general Pr 20:26; class of political advisers of Judah Is 29:14 Je 18:18, appar. also Is 5:21; of Egypt Is 19:11(×2), 12, Edom Ob 8, the nations Je 10:7; so of God Is 31:2. 3. shrewd, crafty, cunning: Jonadab 2 S 13:3; the princesses Ju 5:29; אשׁה חכמה wise woman 2 S 14:2; 20:16; gen., Je 9:22; intelligent animals Pr 30:24; לכד ח׳ בערמם taking the cunning in their craft Jb 5:13; חכם בעיני wise in one’s own eyes Pr 3:7; 26:5, 12, 16; 28:11; חכמי לב wise of mind (in their own mind) Jb 37:24. 4. pl. class of learned and shrewd men, incl. astrologers, magicians and the like, of Egypt Gn 41:8 (E), Ex 7:11 (P; cf. Is 19:11(×2), 12); Babylon Is 44:25 Je 50:35; 51:57; Persia Est 1:13; 6:13. 5. prudent, towards king Pr 16:14; in controversies Pr 11:29; 29:8, 9, 11; religious affairs Ho 13:13; 14:10 Je 4:22; 8:8, 9 Dt 4:6; 32:6 ψ 107:43; אישׁ ח׳ Je 9:11. 6. wise, ethically and religiously, in WisdLt: a. as adj., חֲכַם לֵב wise of mind Pr 10:8; 16:21; לֵב חָכָם Ec 8:5; of the son Pr 10:1 = 15:20, 13:1; 23:24; Ec 2:19; ילד ח׳ Ec 4:13 wise boy; גבר ח׳ Jb 34:34 wise man; מוכיח ח׳ wise reprover Pr 25:12. b. = subst.: (1) as a wise learner in school of wisdom, he fears God and departs from evil Pr 14:16; is silent Pr 17:28; hearkens to counsel Pr 12:15; hears and increases in learning Pr 1:5; his ear seeketh knowledge Pr 18:15; he receives it Pr 21:11; and stores it up Pr 10:14; his ears hearken to the reproof which giveth life Pr 15:31; and he becomes wiser through it Pr 9:8, 9. (2) as a wise teacher, a sage, he does not answer with windy knowledge Jb 15:2; he tells the experience of the past Jb 15:18; has knowledge Jb 34:2; teaches it Ec 12:9; disperses it Pr 15:7; his tongue is health Pr 12:18; it utters knowledge aright Pr 15:2; his mind instructs his mouth and adds learning to his lips Pr 16:23; his words are gracious Ec 10:12; it is good to hear his rebuke Ec 7:5; his instruction is a fountain of life Pr 13:14; one walking with him becomes wiser Pr 13:20. The חכמים recall the Gk. σόφοι, having their schools, pupils (בֵן), discipline (מוּסָר), principles and collections of wisdom, דברי חכמים Pr 1:6; 22:17 (cf. 24:23), Ec 9:17; 12:11; God himself is חכם לבב Jb 9:4. (3) the wise are prosperous: true, in sceptical view of Ec., they have no advantage over the fool Ec 6:8; but die as the fool Ec 2:16(×2) ψ 49:11; they will not be able to find the works of God Ec 8:17; like others are in the hands of God Ec 9:1; they do not secure bread Ec 9:11; but elsewhere reverse is true: precious treasure is in his dwelling Pr 21:20; his lips preserve him Pr 14:3; they inherit glory Pr 3:35; wealth is their crown Pr 14:24; the wise man is strong Pr 24:5 Ec 7:19; his eyes are in his head Ec 2:14; his mind is at his right hand Ec 10:2; he interprets things Ec 8:1. (4) the wise man is a blessing to others: he wins men Pr 11:30; scales the city of the mighty Pr 21:22; though poor he delivers the city Ec 9:15; is a reproof to scorners Pr 15:12; his mind is in the house of mourning Ec 7:4; injustice makes him foolish Ec 7:7; Job finds no wise men among his cruel friends Jb 17:10.

כִּסֵּא, כִּסֵּה, n.m. 2 S 7:16 seat of honour, throne (NH id.; Ph. (pl.) כרסים; Aramaic כּוּרְסְיָא, ܟܽܘܪܣܝܳܐ; Biblical Aramaic כָּרְסֵא, Zinj. כרסא DHMSendsch. 58. 44; Arabic كُرْسِىٌّ; but Assyrian kussu; perhaps Akkad. loan-word; ideogr. iṣ GU. ZA, cf. DlHWB 343);—abs. כִּסֵּא Gn 41:40 +; כִּסֵּה 1 K 10:19(×2) Jb 26:9, הַכִּסֶּא Ez 1:26; cstr. כִּסֵּא 2 S 3:10 +, כֵּס Ex 17:16 (si vera l.; v. infr.); sf. כִּסְאִי 1 K 1:13 +, כִּסְאֲךָ 2 S 7:16 +, כִּסְאֶ֑ךָ 1 K 5:19 +, כִּסְאוֹ Ex 11:5 +; pl. כִּסְאוֹת ψ 122:5(×2); sf. כִּסְאוֹתָם Ez 26:16 Is 14:9;—seat of honour, usually 1. a. of king = throne Gn 41:40 (E), Ex 11:5; 12:29 (both J) 1 K 2:19 Is 47:1 Ez 26:16; of queen-mother 1 K 2:19b; כ׳ מַלְכוּתוֹ Est 5:1 his royal throne; of future (Messianic) prince Zc 6:13a (in v b read על־ימינו 𝔊 StaZAW 1881, 10); of dead kings in Sheʾôl Is 14:9; נָתַן כ׳, in, or against a place, said of king himself, (only Je) is a sign of conquest (Je 1:15); so שִׂים כ׳ 43:10, and (of י׳) 49:38; in Ju 3:20, though of king, not seat of office; 12 times elsewhere, lit. †b. throne of י׳ (אלהים) as heavenly king, Is 6:1 Ez 1:26(×2); 10:1 1 K 22:19 = 2 Ch 18:18; Jb 26:9 ψ 11:4 Is 66:1 heaven is my throne; as seat of judgment ψ 9:5, 8; in oath יָד עַל־כֵּס יָהּ Ex 17:16 (cf. Di; > Cler JDMich Ges Buhl SS נֵס banner; 𝔊 κρυφαία √ כסה, favours כס); Jerusalem called throne of י׳ Je 3:17, so the sanctuary 17:12 (כ׳ כָּבוֹד מָרוֹם), Ez 43:7. †2. of high priest 1 S 1:9; 4:13, 18; of honoured guest 2 K 4:10; of governor Ne 3:7; of (unjust) judge כ׳ הַוּוֹת ψ 94:20; = conspicuous seat (lit.) Pr 9:14; = seat of distinction, explicitly כ׳ כָּבוֹד Is 22:23; כ׳ alone 2 K 25:28(×2) = Je 52:32(×2) Est 3:1. 3. a. fig. = royal dignity, authority, power, הַמֶּלֶךְ וְכִסְאוֹ נָקִי 2 S 14:9; לְדָוִד וּלְזַרְעוֹ וּלְבֵיתוֹ וּלְכ׳ 1 K 2:33; especially kingdom, c. vbs. of setting up, establishing, י׳ subj., הֵקִים כ׳ דָוִד 2 S 3:10, וּבָנִיתִי בִסְאֲךָ ψ 89:5, so c. שִׂים v 30; king subj., סָעַד בַּחֶסֶד כִּסְאוֹ Pr 20:28; pass. כ׳ דָוִד יִהְיֶה נכון 1 K 2:45 the throne of David shall be established, cf. 2 S 7:16 = 1 Ch 17:14; וְתוּכַן בַּחֶסֶד כ׳ Is 16:5 (of Mess. reign); so (in gen.) בִּצְדָקָה יִכּוֹן כ׳ Pr 16:12, cf. 25:5; 29:14; intrans. (c. הָיָה ψ 89:37; more fully, י׳ subj., וְכֹנַנְתִּי אֶת־כ׳ מַמְלַכְתּוֹ 2 S 7:13 (כֹּנֵן כסאו in ‖ 1 Ch 17:12), וַהֲקִמֹתִי אֶת־כ׳ מַמְלַכְתְּךָ עַל ־יִשְׂרָאֵל 1 K 9:5, cf. ‖ 2 Ch 7:18 and וַהֲכִינוֹתִי כ׳ מַלְכוּתוֹ עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל 1 Ch 22:10; also מגּר כ׳ ψ 89:45 cast down throne, of Gentile nations וְהָפַכְתִּי כ׳ מַמְלָכוֹת Hg 2:22; יָשַׁב על־כ׳ sit on the throne of any one (especially David) = be his successor 1 K 1:13, 17, 20, 24, 27, 30, 35, 48; 2:12; 3:6 2 K 13:13, especially Je 13:13; 17:25; 22:2 + 5 times Je; יֵֽשְׁבוּ לְכ׳ לָ֑ךְ ψ 132:12; more fully 1 Ch 29:23; †caus. הוֹשִׁיב על־כ׳ 1 K 2:24; 5:19 2 K 10:3; חֹשִׁיב לַכּ׳ fig. Jb 36:7, of placing in honour; מִפְּרִי בִטְנְךָ אָשִׁית לְכ׳ לָ֑ךְ ψ 132:11; †ישׁב על־כ׳ also = take one’s seat as king, become actual king, possess royalty 1 K 16:11, often sit on the throne of Isr. 1 K 8:20, 25 = 2 Ch 6:10, 16, 1 K 10:9 2 K 10:30; 15:12, Je 33:17; without ישׁב 1 K 2:4; 9:5, cf. also Is 9:6 (Mess.); ישׁב על־כסא מַמְלַכְתּוֹ Dt 17:18, על־כסא הַמְּלוּכָה 1 K 1:46, and even לָשֶׁבֶת עַל־כִּסֵּא מַלְכוּת י׳ עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל 1 Ch 28:5; also ישׁב עַל־כ׳ הַמְּלָכִים 2 K 11:19, ‖ כ׳ הַמַּמְלָכָה 2 Ch 23:20; of (royal) throne as judgment seat Pr 20:8, cf. also ψ 122:5; set one upon the throne of Isr. נתן פ׳ על־כ׳ ישׂ׳ 1 K 10:9 cf. ‖ 2 Ch 9:8; in compar. sentence יְגַדֵּל אֶת־כִּסְאוֹ מִכּ׳, i.e. make him a more powerful king than, 1 K 1:37, cf. v 47; of king of Babylon, מִמַּעַל לְכוֹכְבֵי־אֵל אָרִים כִּסְאִי Is 14:13. In ψ 45:7 כִּסְאֲךָ אלהים וגו׳ the text is prob. corrupt: AE Hi Ew Bae read thy throne is (a throne) of God; Bi Che insert נכונה יסודתו הקימו thy throne [its foundation is firmly fixed], God [has established it]; v. further Dr§ 194, Obs.. †b. throne of י׳ (אלהים) = his royal dignity, sovereignty, La 5:19 ψ 93:2; 103:19 (הֵכִין כ׳; ‖ מַלְכוּת); כ׳ כְבוֹדֶ֑ךָ Je 14:21; יָשַׁב עַל־כ׳ קָדְשׁוֹ ψ 47:9; צֶדֶק וּמִשְׁפָּט מְכוֹן כִּסְאֶ֑ךָ ψ 89:15 cf. 97:2.

פָּנָה135 vb. turn (NH id.; Syriac ܦܢܳܐ, 𝔗 פְּנָא; Ethiopic ፈነወ: Arabic فَنِى pass away, banish; cf.Sab. פנה (variously) e.g. CIS iv. Nos. 1, 37, 40; Assyrian pânu, face, Ph. פנם, MI 13, 18 לפני, sf. מפני l 19);— Qal117 Pf. 3 ms. פ׳ Je 6:4 +, 2 ms. פָּנִיתָ 2 S 9:8, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. יִפְנֶה 1 S 13:17 +, וַיִּ֫פֶן Ex 2:12 +, 3 fs. וַתֵּ֫פֶן 1 K 10:13, 1 s. וָאֵ֫פֶן Dt 9:15; 10:5, 1 pl. וַנֵּ֫פֶן 2:1 +, etc.; Imv. ms. פְּנֵה ψ 25:16 +, etc.; Inf. abs. פָּנֹה Hg 1:9; cstr. לִפְנוֹת Gn 24:63 +, etc.; Pt. פֹּנֶה Dt 29:17 +, etc.;— 1. †a. turn toward, אֶל pers., lit., Ju 6:14; Is 13:14 = Je 50:16; Jb 21:5 (i.e. attentively); cf. of branches Ez 17:6 (in allegory); c. עַל of direction Gn 24:49; fig. c.> אֶל־י׳ (in worship), Is 45:22, other gods Ho 3:1; Dt 31:18, 20; Lv 19:4; for help Lv 19:31; 20:6; Jb 5:1; אֶל־אָוֶן 36:21; c. acc. הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר יִפְנֶה Ez 10:11; c. ה loc. 1 K 17:3; Dt 2:3 (+ לָכֶם dat. eth.), Ct 6:1; c. דֶּרֶךְ 1 S 13:18;(×2) Jb 24:18, אֶל־ד׳ Ju 20:42; 1 S 13:17; fig. לְדֶרֶךְ Is 53:6; 56:11; c. acc. כֹּל אֲשֶׁר־יִפְנֶה 1 S 14:47, so, + שָׁם, fig. 1 K 2:3, i.e. whatever thou undertakest, אֶל־כָּל־אֲשֶׁר יִפְנֶה Pr 17:8. †b. turn from, מִן loc. Gn 18:22, fig., of heart, c.מֵעִם י׳ Dt 29:17, abs. = turn away 30:17; in phr. פ׳ עֹרֶף turn (with the back (cf. ראה עֹרֶף Je 18:17), + לִפְנֵי, Jos 7:12 (of flight), fig., + אֶל־י׳, Je 2:27; 32:33. c. turn and do a thing, Ex 7:23; 32:15; Nu 14:25 (E) 21:33 (JE) Dt 1:7, 24; Ju 18:21;s 1 K 10:13 + 17 times; to do a thing (inf.) †Ec 2:12. †d. turn, decline, of day Je 6:4, days of life ψ 90:9. †e. turn toward, approach, of evening, לִפְנוֹת עָ֑רֶב Gn 24:63; Dt 23:12; of morning, לִפ׳ (הַ)בֹּקֶר Ex 14:27; Ju 19:26 ψ 46:6 (fig.). †2. a. turn and look, look, lit., אֶל pers. Nu 12:10; 2 Ch 20:24; 26:20, וַיִּפֶן כֹּה וָכֹה Ex 2:12; c. לְמָ֑עְלָה Is 8:21; abs. look (back) 2 Ch 13:14; c. אַחֲרֵי look behind one (and see, or say), Jos 8:20; Ju 20:40; 2 S 1:7; 2:20; 2 K 2:24, look after another Ez 29:16 (fig. for seek alliance with); c. אֶל of direction Ex 16:10; Nu 17:7. b. of inanimate things, face, c. אֶל loc. Jos 15:7, usually of facing points of compass, c. ה loc. 1 K 7:25(×4) = 2 Ch 4:4;(×4), Jos 15:2; Ez 8:3; 46:19, but also c. קָדִים 43:17; 44:1; 46:1, 2; 47:9, cf. 43:1. c. especially fig. look at, אֶל־ pers., regard, (1) graciously 2 S 9:8; of י׳ Ez 36:9; Lv 26:9; 2 K 13:23 ψ 40:5, + חָנַן 25:16; 69:17; 86:16; 119:132; c. אֶל־תְּפִלָּה 1 K 8:28 = 2 Ch 6:19, ψ 102:18, אֶל־מִנְחָה Nu 16:15; Mal 2:13; (2) sternly, אֶל־קְשִׁי הָעָם Dt 9:27. d. look for (אֶל rei) = except Hg 1:9. e. fig. look at, consider (+ ב) Jb 6:28; Ec 2:11.—2 Ch 25:23 v. פִּנָּה" dir="rtl" >פִּנָּה. †Pi. Pf. 3 ms. פִּנָּה Zp 3:15, etc.; Imv. mpl. פַּנּוּ Is 40:3 + 2 times;—turn away, put out of the way, c. acc. pers. Zp 3:15 (‖ הֵסִיר); hence make clear, c. acc. הַבַּיִת, i.e. clear away things scattered about, make orderly, Germ. ‘aufräumen,’ Gn 24:31; empty it Lv 14:36; fig., c. acc. דֶּרֶךְ make clear, free from obstacles, Is 40:3; 57:14; 62:10 Mal 3:1; acc. om. clear away (ground) before it, i.e. to plant it ψ 80:10 (fig.). †Hiph. (especially Je) Pf. 3 ms. הִפְנָה Je 48:39, 3 fs. הִפְנְתָה 49:24, etc.; Impf. וַיֶּ֫פֶן Ju 15:4; Inf. cstr. sf. הַפְנֹתוֹ 1 S 10:9; Pt. מַפְנֶה Na 2:9;— 1. turn, c. acc. וַיֶּפֶן זָנָב אֶל־זָנָב Ju 15:4, עֹרֶף Je 48:39 (cf.> הפך Jos 7:8), שִׁכְמוֹ לָלֶכֶת 1 S 10:9. 2. make a turn, shew (signs of) turning, + נָסוּ Je 46:21, לָנוּס 49:24; opp. נָסוּ 46:5, cf. Na 2:9; + אֶל pers. 47:3. †Hoph. Imv. mpl. הָפְנוּ Je 49:8 (Ges§ 46 a, N.) be ye turned back! (in flight, + נֻסוּ); Pt. מָפְנֶה צָפ֫וֹנָה Ez 9:2 the gate … which is faced northward (cf. Qal 2 b).

��� III. [חָלַל] vb. pollute, defile, profane; Hiph. also begin (lit. untie, loosen, open, v. Arabic) (Arabic خَلَّ untie, undo, become free, lawful, free from obligation or tie; iv. make lawful; x. esteem lawful or free, profane, desecrate, violate; NH חלל be profane, desecrated (also Pi. Hiph. transit.), cf. Aramaic חֲלַל; ܚܰܠܶܠ Pa. is purify, ܐܰܚܶܠ Aph. is profane)— Niph. Pf. נִחָ֑ל Ez 25:3, נִחַלְתְּ (-תִּי Co) Ez 22:16, נִחֲלוּ Ez 7:24; Impf. יֵחָ֑ל Is 48:11, תֵּחֵל Lv 21:9, וָאֵחַל Ez 22:26; Inf. הֵחֵל Ez 20:9, 14, 22, sf. לְהֵחַלּוֹ Lv 21:4.— 1. reflex. pollute, defile oneself a. ritually, by contact with dead ‖ טמא, Lv 21:4 (H) b. sexually ‖ זנה Lv 21:9 (H). 2. Pass., be polluted, defiled, of holy places Ez 7:24; 25:3, name of God Ez 20:9, 14, 22 Is 48:11 and even God himself Ez 22:16, 26. Pi. Pf. חִלֵּל Lv 19:8 + 3 times; sf. חִלְּלוֹ Dt 20:6; 2 ms. חִלַּלְתָּ Gn 49:4 + 3 times; 2 fs. חִלָּ֑לְתְּ Ez 22:8; 3 pl. sf. חִלְּלוּהֻ֯ Ez 7:21 etc., + 16 times Pf.; Impf. יְחַלֵּל Lv 21:12, 15, 23; sf. יְחַלְּלֶנּוּ Dt 20:6; pl. יְחַלְּלוּ Lv 21:6 + 4 times, יְחַלֵּ֑לוּ ψ 89:32 etc., + 13 times Impf.; Inf. חַלֵּל Am 2:7 + 4 times; חַלְּלוֹ Ez 23:39 + 4 times; חַלְּלָם Je 16:18; Pt. מְחַלֵּל Ez 24:21 pl. מְחַלְּלִים Mal 1:12 Ne 13:17; sf. מְחַלֲלֶיהָ Ex 31:14; f. מְחַלֶּלֶת Lv 21:9;— 1. defile, pollute: a. sexually, Gn 49:4 (poem) = 1 Ch 5:1 (the father’s bed); a woman = זנה Lv 19:29; 21:9 (H); זַרְעוֹ Lv 21:15 (H). b. ceremonially, profane, the altar by a tool Ex 20:25 (JE); sacred places Lv 21:12, 23 (H), Ez 7:21, 22(×2), 23:39; 24:21; 44:7 Zp 3:4 Mal 2:11 ψ 74:7 Dn 11:31; the holy land Je 16:18; sacred things Lv 19:8; 22:9, 15 (H) Nu 18:32 (P) Ez 22:26; the sabbath Ex 31:14 (P), Is 56:2, 6 Ez 20:13, 16, 21, 24; 22:8; 23:38 Ne 13:17, 18; and so the sanctity of the prince of Tyre who made himself God, and his holy places, Ez 28:7, 16, 18. c. the name of God Lv 18:21; 19:12; 20:3; 21:6; 22:2, 32 (all H), Am 2:7 Je 34:16 Ez 20:39; 36:20, 21, 22, 23 Mal 1:12, God himself Ez 13:19. d. י׳ defiles or profanes his inheritance by giving it over to Babylon Is 47:6; the princes of the sanctuary by giving them to Chaldeans Is 43:28. 2. violate the honour of, dishonour, י׳ subj., crown of Davidic kingdom ψ 89:40 (sq. לארץ pregn.), kingdom of Judah La 2:2; the גאון כל צבי Is 23:9. 3. violate a covenant ψ 55:21; 89:35 Mal 2:10, the חקות of God ψ 89:32. 4. treat a vineyard as common (v. חֹל) by beginning to use its fruit Dt 20:6(×2); 28:30 Je 31:5 (v. the law Lv 19:23–25, H). Pu. Pt. שְׁמִי הַגָּדוֹל הַמְֿחֻלָּל בַּגּוֹיִם Ez 36:23 my great name which is profaned among the nations. Hiph. 1. a. Impf. לֹא אַחֵל אֶת־שֶׁם־קָדְשִׁי עוֹד Ez 39:7 I will not let my holy name be profaned any more; cp. 20:9. b. לֹא יַחֵל דְּבָרוֹ he shall not violate his word Nu 30:3 (P). 2. begin, Pf. הֵחֵל Gn 6:1 + 15 times, הֵחֵ֫לָּה Ju 20:40, הַחִלּוֹתָ Dt 3:24 Est 6:13, הַחִלֹּתִי Dt 2:31 1 S 22:15, הֵחֵ֫לּוּ Ezr 3:6 + 6 times; Impf. יָחֵל Ju 10:18; 13:5, וַיָּ֫חֶל Gn 9:20 + 5 times, 3 fs. וַ֫תָּחֶל Ju 13:25; 16:19, 2 ms. תָּחֵל Dt 16:9, אָחֵל Dt 2:25 Jos 3:7, וַיָּחֵ֫לּוּ Ju 20:31 + 3 times, וַתְּחִלֶּינָה Gn 41:54, תָּחֵ֫לּוּ Ez 9:6; Imv. הָחֵל Dt 2:24, 31; Inf. cstr. הָחֵל 1 S 3:12 + 2 times; sf. הַחִלָּם Gn 11:6; Pt. מֵחֵל Je 25:29;—begin, Nu 17:11, 12 (P) Dt 16:9 2 Ch 29:27(×2); so 2 S 24:15 𝔊 We Dr. (𝔊 inserts וְ��ַמַּגֵּפָה הֵחֵ֫לָּה בָּעָם bef. וַיָּ֫מָת); c. Inf. (ל) begin to Gn 41:54 (E), Gn 6:1; 10:8 = 1 Ch 1:10, Gn 11:6 Nu 25:1 (all J), Dt 2:25, 31; 3:24; 16:9 Jos 3:7 (D), Ju 10:18; 13:5, 25; 16:19, 22; 20:31, 39, 40 1 S 3:2; 14:35; 22:15 2 K 10:32; 15:37 1 Ch 27:24 2 Ch 3:1, 2; 29:17; 31:7, 10, 21; 34:3(×2) Ezr 3:6 Ne 4:1 Est 6:13; 9:23; Je 25:29 Jon 3:4; c. ו consec. Gn 9:20 (J) Ezr 3:8; c. בְּ begin with Gn 44:12 (J), Ez 9:6, 2 Ch 20:22; so 2 S 24:5, read וַיָּחֵ֫לּוּ for וַיַּחֲנוּ 𝔊L We Dr; c. מן begin from Ez 9:6; הָחֵל רָשׁ begin! possess! Dt 2:24, 31; הָחֵל וְכַלֵּה beginning and ending 1 S 3:12 (i.e. accomplishing my full purpose, v. Dr). Hoph. Pf. אָו הוּחַל לִקְרֹא בְּשֵׁם י׳ then it was begun (= men began) to call on the name of י׳ Gn 4:26 (J). Note. —וַיָּחֵלּוּ מְעַט מִמַּשָּׂא Ho 8:10 begin to be minished by reason of the burden RV Hi al.; Wü Now read וְיָחִלוּ (I. חול, חיל)—for om. of dagh. v. also וְיָחֵלוּ of Cod. Bab.—shall be in anguish a little for the burden, so Ra AV; Ew וְיָחִלוּ that they may wait (?) a little; 𝔊 וחדלו מעט ממשׁח cease a little from anointing, so Che We, this probably best.

I. מִסְפָּר133 n.m. 1 Ch 27:24 number, tale>;—abs. מ׳ Gn 34:30 +; cstr. מִסְפַּר Ex 16:16 +; sf. מִסְפַּרְכֶם Nu 14:29, מִסְפָּרָם Ju 21:23 +; pl. cstr. מִסְפְּרֵי 1 Ch 12:23;— 1. a. number, Ju 7:6 the number of those lapping, מִס׳ לַכּוֹכָבִים ψ 147:4, + often (37 times PH); לֹא עָלָה הַמִּסְפָּר בְּמִסְפַּר דִּבְרֵי וגו׳ 1 Ch 27:24 (read בְּסֵפֶר) the number did not come up into (was not recorded in) the book of the daily doings, etc.; redund. after num., †2 S 21:20 twenty-four (in) number; אֵין מ׳ it was (they were) innumerable Gn 41:49 (E), c. לְ Ju 6:5; 7:12; 1 Ch 22:16; 2 Ch 12:3, לִתְבוּנָתוֹ אֵין מ׳ ψ 147:5 (of י׳); abs. Je 2:32 Jb 21:33; Ct 6:8; †עַד־אֵין מ׳ = id., Jb 5:9; 9:10 ψ 40:13, וְאֵין לָהֶם מ׳ Je 46:23; לְאֵין מ׳ †1 Ch 22:4; וְאֵין מ׳ †ψ 104:25; 105:34 Jo 1:6; הֲיֵשׁ מ׳ לִגְדוּדָיו Jb 25:3 can his bands be numbered? without אֵין = numerable, i.e. few, וִיהִי מְתָיו מ׳ Dt 33:6 but let his men be few, יָמִים מ׳ Nu 9:20, מ׳ alone Is 10:19, usually in combin., מְתֵי מ׳ = a few men Gn 34:30 (J), Dt 4:27; Je 44:28; 1 Ch 16:19 ψ 105:12, אַנְשֵׁי מ׳ Ez 12:16; so שְׁנוֹת מ׳ Jb 16:22; adv. phr. מִסְפַּר יְמֵי חַיֵּיהֶם Ec 2:3 = during all their lives, cf. 5:17; 6:12; = appointed (normal) number, מ׳ יָמֶיךָ אֲמַלֵּא Ex 23:26 (E). b. c. prep. בְּ: מְעַט בְּמ׳ Ez 5:3 few in number; בְּמ׳ by (exact) count, tale 2 S 2:15; Dt 25:2; 1 Ch 9:28(×2), so prob. Ez 20:37 read בְּמִסְפַּר 𝔊 Toy for MT מָסֹרֶת; in (prescribed) number Nu 29:18 + 6 times Nu 29 (P), Ezr 3:4; = according to (proportioned to) the number of Lv 25:15(×2) + often; לְמִס׳ according to number Ju 21:23; Jos 4:5, 8 (JE) Nu 14:29 (P) Ez 4:5; 1 Ch 27:1; כְּמִס׳ = id., 1 K 18:31; Nu 15:12(×2) (P); so מ׳ alone (adv. acc.) Ex 16:16 (P) Jb 1:5; Je 2:28; 11:13.—Nu 23:10b read מִי סָפַר, cf. v a, so 𝔊 Di SoKau. †2. recounting, relation, מִסְפַּר הַחֲלוֹם Ju 7:15 the recounting of the dream.

חוֹמָה133 n.f. wall (as protection; cstr. חמת MI21.21)—abs. ח׳ Lv 25:29 + 59 times (incl. לְהַחוֹמָה Ne 12:38); חֹמָה Ex 14:29 + 8 times; cstr. חוֹמַת Jos 6:5 + 28 times; sf. חוֹמָתָהּ Na 2:6; 3:8; pl. abs. חוֹמוֹת 2 Ch 8:5; Is 26:1; חֹמוֹת Ct 5:7; cstr. חוֹמוֹת ψ 51:20; חוֹמֹת 2 K 25:10 + 9 times; sf. חוֹמֹתַי Is 56:5; חֹמֹתֶיךָ Dt 28:52; Is 25:12; חוֹמוֹתַיִךְ Ez 26:10, 12; 27:11(×2); חוֹמֹתַיִךְ Is 49:16 + 2 times; חֹמֹתַיִךְ Is 60:10; חֹמוֹתָ֑יִךְ Ez 26:9; חוֹמוֹתֶיהָ Je 50:15; חוֹמֹתֶיהָ ψ 55:11; Je 1:15; du. חוֹמֹתַיִם Is 22:11; חֹמֹתַיִם 2 K 25:4 = Je 52:7; חֹמֹתָ֑ים Je 39:4 (v. Ol§ 113 a Ges§ 87 s);— 1. usually term for wall of city Dt 28:52; Jos 2:15; 6:5, 20 (all JE), 1 S 31:10, 12; 2 S 11:20, 21(×2) 2 K 18:26, 27 = Is 36:11, 12, Am 1:7, 10, 14; Is 2:15; 22:10, 11; 25:12; Na 2:6; 3:8; Ez 26:9 +, Je 1:15 +, Jo 2:7, 9; בֵּין הַחֹמֹתַיִם (of Jerus.) i.e. between the two walls of the Ophel and the SW. hill respectively, of a reservoir Is 22:11, a gate 2 K 25:4 = Je 34:4 = 52:7; symbol of Isr.; Am 7:7; 2 Ch 8:5; 14:6; 25:23; 26:6(×3) ψ 51:20; Ne 1:3 + 31 times in Ne; חוֹמַת אֲנָךְ Am 7:7 (lit. wall of a plummet) is of doubtful meaning: a wall built plumb, or by means of a plumb-line? We thinks unintelligible; עִיר חוֹמָה = walled city, Lv 25:29, עִיר אשׁר לֹא ה׳ v 30 (לֹא = לוֹ), opp. הַחֲצֵרִים אשׁר אין להם ח׳ v 31 (all H); more elaborately עָרִים בְּצֻרֹת ח׳ גְבֹהָה דְּלָתַיִם וּבְרִ֑יחַ Dt 3:5, cf. 2 Ch 8:5; ע׳ גְּדֹלוֹת חוֹמָה וּבְרִיחַ נְחֹשֶׁת 1 K 4:13; ח׳ בְצוּרָה Is 2:15; ח׳ sg. of wall of Jerus. 1 K 3:1 + often; contempt. חוֹמַת אַבְנֵיהֶם Ne 3:35; less often pl. Ne 2:13 +; of specific portions of wall ח׳ הָעֹפֶל 2 Ch 27:3; Ne 3:27; ח׳ בְּרֵכַת הַשֶּׁלַה Ne 3:15; הַח׳ הָֽרְחָבָה 3:8; 12:38; also (generally) of Babylon Je 51:58.—Men build, בנה, the ח׳ 1 K 9:15 +, especially (of rebuilding), Ne 2:17 +; fortify it בִּצֵּר Is 22:10; it is joined together קשׁר Ne 3:38; is repaired עָֽלְתָה אֲרוּכָה לְח׳ Ne 4:1; it falls נפל Jos 6:5, 20; 1 K 20:30; Ez 38:20; the enemy makes it fall הִפִּיל 2 S 20:15 (preceded by מַשְׁחִית si vera l., v. Dr); destroys it הִשְׁחִית La 2:8; שִׁחֵת Ez 26:4; makes a breach in it פָּרַץ בּ׳ 2 K 14:13 = 2 Ch 25:23, cf. פרץ" dir="rtl" >פרץ c. acc. 2 Ch 26:6; Ne 3:35, and וַיִּבֶן אֶת־בל־הח׳ הַפְּרוּצָה 2 Ch 32:5; also (in sim.) עִיר פְּרוּצָה ואין ח׳ Pr 25:28; and Pu. pt. מְפֹרָ֑צֶת Ne 1:3; one breaks it down נָתַץ 2 K 25:10; 2 Ch 36:19; Je 39:8; 52:14; tears it down הָרַס Ez 26:12, cf. pass. Je 50:15; Amos predicts that י׳ will send fire into wall (of Gaza, etc.): וְשִׁלַּחְתִּי אֵשׁ בְּח׳ Am 1:7, 10; or kindle fire in וְהִצַּתִּי אֵשׁ בְּח׳ v 14, so Je 49:27. 2. wall of a building: a. citadel, fortress ח׳ ארמנותיה La 2:7. b. surrounding new temple Ez 40:5; 42:20. 3. fig. of waters of Red Sea Ex 14:22, 29 (P), cf. Na 3:8; of David’s men as protectors of Nabal’s shepherds 1 S 25:16; of prophet as object of assault חוֹמַת נְחשֶׁת Je 1:18; ח׳ נחשׁת בְּצוּרָה Je 15:20; of strong, virtuous woman Ct 8:9, 10; of salvation, יְשׁוּעָה, as defence Is 26:1 (‖ חֵל); of י׳ himself ח׳ אֵשׁ Zc 2:9; a dangerous polit. scheme is called breach in ח׳ נִשְׂגָּבָה Is 30:13; ח׳ נִשְׂגָּבָה in sim. of wealth Pr 18:11 (‖ קִרְיַת עֻזּוֹ); a reckless man is עִיר פְּרוּצָה אֵין ח׳ Pr 25:28.

I. שָׁאַר133 vb. remain, be left over (syn. יָתַר) (NH id.; 𝔗 שְׁאַר; Sab. סאר remaining HomChr 124; Arabic سَأَرَ, سَىِٔرَ be left over, Lane, cf. LagGGN 1889, 297; Old Aramaic שאר remainder, Nab. שארית, v. Lzb371 SAC110);— †Qal Pf. 3 ms. שׁ׳ 1 S 16:11 the youngest still remains. Niph.93 Pf. 3 ms. נִשְׁאַר Gn 47:18 +; 3 fs. נִשְׁאֲרָה Jos 13:1; Dn 10:8, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. יִשָּׁאֵר Is 11:11, 16, וַיִּשָּׁ֫אֶר Gn 7:23, etc.; Pt. נִשְׁאָר Gn 32:9 +, וְנֵאשֲׁאַר Ez 9:8 (read וְנִשְׁאָר Hi Toy Krae, וָאֶשָּׁ֫אֶר Sm; del. 𝔊 Hi Co Siegf Berthol); f. נִשְׁאָרָה 2 K 19:30 = Is 37:31, נִשְׁאֶ֫רֶת Ex 10:5; 2 Ch 30:6, נִשְׁאָ֑רֶת Jos 13:2, etc.;— 1. be left over (sometimes ‖ נוֹתַר) Ex 8:27; 10:19; 14:28 (all J), Jos 11:22 (D), Ju 7:3 2 S 14:7 +; in restrictive cl. לֹא נ׳ זוּלַת 2 K 24:14 there were left only, etc., לֹא נ׳ לִפְנֵי אֲדֹנִי בִּלְתִּי אִם וגו׳ Gn 47:18 (J); sq. acc. adv. (Ges§ 118 q), or appos., Dt 4:27; Ezr 9:15; cf. נ׳ בִּמְתֵי מְעָ֑ט Dt 28:62 (Ges§ 119 i); sometimes c. ב loc. Ex 8:5, 7 (J), Je 38:22 +; c. אֵת (prep. loc.) †Jos 23:7, 12 (D); c. מִן = be left from (of) †Ex 10:5 (J), Dt 3:11; Jos 13:12 (D), Is 11:11, 16; Je 8:3a (pt.; v b del. הַנּי 𝔊 𝔖 Hi Gf Gie Co), Ne 1:2, 3, נ׳ מְעַט מֵהַרְבֵּה Je 42:2; c. לְ to or for, †2 K 10:11, 17 (pt.), Zc 9:7; 2 Ch 21:17, הַנּ׳ לָכֶם מִן־הַבָּרָד Ex 10:5, cf. 2 Ch 30:6 and (ב loc. for ל) Je 21:7; c. בְּ, in, among, of, †1 S 11:11; Is 17:6; Je 34:7; 37:10; Lv 26:36, 39 (H; pt.), 25:52 (P; of years), even הַנּ׳ בַּדָּם 5:9 (P) the rest of the blood; c. עַל †1 S 5:4; c. inf. נ׳ לְרִשְׁתָּהּ †Jos 13:1 (D); = be left alive, survive, †Gn 7:23 (J), Ez 9:8 (but on text v. supr.); הַנּ׳ = the survivors, †Gn 14:10; 1 S 11:11; Ez 17:21; pt. as term. techn. = the (purified) remainder, remnant (cf. שְׁאָר, שְׁאֵרִית) Is 4:3 (ב loc.; ‖ הַנּוֹתָר), 2 Ch 34:21 (ב loc.).—הַנּ׳ 1 S 9:24 is dub.; what is left over, in polite depreciation, Bu; read הַשְּׁאֵר HPS. 2. be left behind, Ex 10:26 (E), Nu 11:26 (JE); c. לְבַדּוֹ Gn 42:38 (J), cf. Is 49:21 Dn 10:8; of widow Ru 1:3, †מִן of the dead v 5. †Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. הִשְׁאִיר Ex 10:12 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. יַשְׁאִיר Dt 28:51, 1 pl. נַשְׁאֵר 1 S 14:36 (Ges§ 48 g; 109 d Köp. 466 f.), etc.; Inf. cstr. הַשְׁאִיר Ezr 9:8, v. also infr.;— 1. leave over, spare, c. acc. Ex 10:12 (E), 2 K 25:22; Je 49:9 = Ob 5, Jos 11:14 (D), Ju 6:4; אֶסְלַח לַאֲשֶׁר אַשׁ׳ Je 50:20; especially לֹא הִשׁ׳ שָׂרִיד leave no survivor, Jos 10:28, cf. v 30, 37, 39, 40 (all D), so עַד־בִּלְתִּי הִשׁ׳ שׂ׳ (sometimes c. ל pers.) Nu 21:35 (E) = Dt 3:3, cf. Dt 2:34; Jos 8:22; 11:8 (both JE), 10:33 (D), 2 K 10:11, and מִבְּלִי הִשׁ׳ לוֹ כֹּ֑ל Dt 28:55 (in all these read Inf. cstr. הַשׁ׳ v. Dr Dt 3:3; 7:24); c. ב, among, of, 1 S 14:36, ב loc. 1 K 19:18; Zp 3:12 (in both of preserving a pious remnant, cf. שְׁאָר, שְׁאֵרִית), also 2 K 3:25 (Bur reads בָּנֶיהָ for אֲבָנֶיהָ, Kit אֲנָשִׁים, cf. Klo Benz); c. לְ pers. Dt 28:51; 1 K 15:29; 16:11; 2 K 13:7; Ezr 9:8; c. מִן, from, of, 2 K 10:14, מִן part. 1 S 25:22; 2 K 25:12 = Je 52:16; Je 39:10. 2. leave or keep over (מִן part.) till morning Nu 9:12 (P). 3. תַּשׁ׳ מֵאָה Am 5:3 the city shall have 100 left, cf. v 3. 4. leave as a gift, וְהִשׁ׳ אַחֲרָיו בְּרָכָה Jo 2:14.—We Now read וַיַּשְׁאֵר Mal 2:15, v. שְׁאָר" dir="rtl" >שְׁאָר.

I. נָשִׂיא128 n.m. one lifted up, i.e. a chief prince;—abs. נ׳ Ez 22:27 +; cstr. נְשִׂיא Gn 23:6 +; pl. נְשִׂיאִים Jos 22:32 +, נְשִׂאִים Ex 34:31 + 7 times, נְשִׂיאִם Gn 17:20 + 3 times, נְשִׂאִם Ex 35:27; cstr. נְשִׂיאֵי Ex 16:22 +; sf. נְשִׂיאַי Ez 45:8, נְשִׂיאֶיהָ Ez 32:29, נְשִׂיאֵיהֶם Nu 17:21, נְשִׂיאֵהֶם v 17, etc.—mostly in Isr.: 1. נ׳ בְּעַמְּךָ of any chief man, Ex 22:27 (E; human ruler, over ag. אֱלֹהִים). 2. of Solom. 1 K 11:34. Elsewhere only Ez P Chr:— 3. of Abr. Gn 23:6, of Ishmaelites 17:20; 25:16, of Hittites Gn 34:2. 4. rulers of the congregation, נְשִׂיאֵי הָעֵדָה Ex 16:22 Jos 9:15, 18; 22:30, הַנּ׳ בָּעֵדָה 34:31, cf. 35:27 Lv 4:22 Jos 9:18b, 19, 21(×2); 17:4; 22:14(×3), 32 (all P); especially 5. tribal chiefs and representatives, according to the religious organization of P, Nu 1:16, 44 2:3 + 57 times Nu (especially chaps. 2, 7, 34; note נְשִׂיא נְשִׂיאֵי הַלִּוֵי 3:32); cf. 1 Ch 2:10; 4:38; 5:6; 7:40 2 Ch 1:2; also 1 K 8:1 (prob. gloss, om. 𝔊 Benz), 2 Ch 5:2. 6. in Ezek.: a. of Zedekiah (for מֶלָךְ; v. BöhmerSK 1900, 112 ff.), 7:27; 12:10, 12; 21:30, + 19:1 (read sg. 𝔊 Ew Hi Co Berthol Toy). b. chief men of Judah 21:17; 22:6; 45:8, 9. c. future Davidic kg. 34:24; 37:25, cf. 44:3(×2) + 16 times Ez 45, 46, 48. d. foreign princes 26:16; 27:21; 30:13; 32:29; 38:2, 3; 39:1, 18. 7. leader of exiles returning under Cyrus, according to Ezr 1:8. 8. non-Isr. chiefs in P: Gn 34:2 Nu 25:18 Jos 13:21.

שָׁכַן, שָׁכֵ֑ן, vb. settle down, abide, dwell (NH id.; Ecclus 43:17d +; Ph. שכן Lzb375; Aramaic שְׁכֵין; Syriac ܫܟܶܢ, all dwell; Arabic سَكَنَ rest, dwell, cf. Assyrian šakânu, set, lay, deposit, set up (a dwelling), intrans. be situated (of city), maškanu, place, dwelling-place);— Qal Pf. 3 ms. שׁ׳ Ex 40:35 + 5 times; שָׁכֵ֑ן Dt 33:12 + 2 times, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. יִשְׁכֹּן Gn 16:12 +; יִשְׁכָּן־ Nu 9:17 + 2 times; 3 mpl. יִשְׁכֹּ֑נוּ Je 49:31; 3 fpl. תִּשְׁכֹּ֑נָּה Ez 17:23, etc.; Imv. ms. שְׁכֹן Gn 26:2 ψ 37:27; שְׁכָן־ v 3; mpl. שִׁכְנוּ Je 48:28; Inf. cstr. בִּשְׁכֹּן (Ges§ 45 g) Gn 35:22, לִשְׁכּוֹן 2 Ch 6:1, etc.; sf. שָׁכְנִי Ex 29:46; שִׁכְנוֹ Dt 12:5 (but v. Pi. 1), etc.; Pt. שֹׁכֵן Gn 14:13 +, שֹׁכְנִי (Ges§ 90 l m) Dt 33:16 + 3 times; sf. fs. שֹׁכַנְתְּי Je 51:13; Pt. pass. appar. pl. cstr. c. art. הַשְּׁכוּנֵי Ju 8:11 (but corrupt, n.pr.loc. needed, v. GFM):— 1. settle down to abide: a. of pers.: encamp Nu 24:2 (E); settle permanently ψ 102:29 (abs.: ‖ יִכּוֹן); שׁ׳ כמלך Jb 29:25 (‖ ישׁב); settle down (to remain) Ju 5:17; תַּחְתָּיו 2 S 7:10 = 1 Ch 17:9 (not to be removed); especially at rest, peace, in security, לבטח Je 23:6; 33:16; Dt 33:12, cf. בין כתפים v 12; ψ 16:9 (‖ שׂמח); בטח Dt 33:28 Pr 1:33; (ל)בדד Nu 23:9 (poem) Je 49:31; Mi 7:14; land of Egypt Je 46:26 (remain undisturbed), so 50:39; Is 13:20 (‖ תֵּשֵׁב, cf. ישׁב 4); c. acc. מרומים 33:16; abs. Na 3:18, subj. אדּירים (We יָֽשְׁנוּ, Now יִשְׁכְּבוּ; ‖ נָמוּ); Pr 7:11 her feet tarry not in her house. b. of animals: כְּלָבִיא Dt 33:20; ב loc. Is 34:11; Jb 37:8; שָׁם Is 13:21; birds שׁ׳ תַּחַת (under) Ez 17:23, שׁ׳ בְּצֵל, v 23; c. עַל = upon 31:13, = by ψ 104:12; c. acc. סֶלַע Jb 39:28; abs., of man under fig. of bird, אָע֫וּפָה וְאֶשְׁכֹּ֑נָה ψ 55:7. c. things: c. עַל of cloud, Jb 3:5 settle down over; cf. Ex 24:16; 40:35; Nu 9:17, 18, 22 (all P); c. בְּ 10:12 (P). 2. abide, dwell: a. of men: abs. ψ 37:27 (לְעוֹלָם); שָׁ֫מָּה Is 65:9; c. ב loc. ψ 69:37 Jb 18:15; 30:6; Mi 4:10; Je 48:28 + 10 times; לְחוֹף יַמִּים Gn 49:13; c. עַל, by Ju 5:17; Je 51:13; upon ψ 37:29; על פני Gn 16:12 (J); c. עִם with ψ 120:5, 6; c. acc. Pr 2:21 Je 17:6 + 5 times; מִן … עַד Gn 25:18 (J); שֹׁכְנֵי אָ֑רֶץ Is 18:3 (‖ ישְׁבֵי תֵבֵל). b. of the dead: שֹׁכְנֵי עָפָר Is 26:19 (‖ רְפָאִים); cf. Jb 26:5 (‖ id.), so mortals, שֹׁכְנֵי בָתֵּי חֹמֶר 4:19; שׁ׳ דוּמָה ψ 94:17 (i.e. שׁאול). c. of God: שׁ׳ בָּֽעֲרָפֶל 1 K 8:12 = 2 Ch 6:1 (poem); מָרוֹם Is 33:5; עַד 57:15; מָרוֹם וְקָדוֹשׁ v 15; שׁ׳ סְנֶה Dt 33:16 (theoph.); בְּאָֽהֳלֵי־שֵׁם Gn 9:27 (J, v. BrMP 82; al. Japheth subj.); בְּתוֹכָם Ex 25:8; 29:46; Nu 5:3 (all P), Ez 43:9; c. בְּתוֹךְ elsewhere Ex 29:45 (P) + 6 times; ב loc. ψ 85:10; later בְּצִיּוֹן Jo 4:17, 21; בְּהַר צִיּוֹן Is 8:18; ψ 68:17, 19 (abs.) + 4 times; שֹׁכֵן יְרוּשָׁלַםִ ψ 135:21. d. things: אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד, c. את Lv 16:16 (P); מִשְׁכַּן י׳ שָׁם Jos 22:19 (P); אוֹר Jb 38:19. e. abstr. subj.: מִשְׁפָּט Is 32:16 (בַּמִּדְבָּר); חָכְמָה, c. acc. עָרְמָה Pr 8:12. †Pi. Pf. 3 ms. שִׁכֵּן ψ 78:60; 1 s. שִׁכַּנְתִּי Je 7:7, 12; Impf. 1 s. אֲשַׁכְּנָה Je 7:3; Inf. cstr. שַׁכֵּן Nu 14:30 + 7 times; sf. שַׁכְּנוֹ Dt 12:5 (so read for MT לְשִׁכְנוֹ, cf. Köii. 1. 21);— 1. make settle down, establish: אֹהֶל שׁ׳ בָּֽאָדָֽם ψ 78:60; especially in Dt, לְשַׁכֵּן שְׁמוֹ שָׁם establish his name there (cf. šakan šuma as Canaanism WklTelAm. 138 Rev. 20; 181. 6) Dt 12:11; 14:23; 16:2, 6, 11; 26:2, cf. Je 7:12 Ne 1:9; + לָשׂוּם אֶת־שְׁמוֹ שָׁם לְשִׁכְנוֹ Dt 12:5 (read לְשַׁכְּנוֹ). 2. make to dwell: c. acc. pers., ב loc., Nu 14:30 (J) Je 7:3, 7. †Hiph. Pf. 1 s. הִשְׁכַּ֫נְתִּי Ez 32:4; Impf. 3 ms. juss. יַשְׁכֵּן ψ 7:6, וַיַּשְׁכֵּן Gn 3:24 ψ 78:55, etc.;— 1. a. lay, כבודי לעפר ψ 7:6 lay my honour in the dust (of death); place, set, Gn 3:24 (J); place, establish, אהל מועד at Shilo Jos 18:1 (P). b. cause birds to settle, עַל Ez 32:4. 2. cause to dwell, c. acc. pers., ב loc., ψ 78:55; cf. Jb 11:14.

חֹק127 n.m. Mi 7:11 something prescribed, a statute or due;—ח׳ Gn 47:22 + 22 times; חָק־ Ex 30:21 + 14 times; sf. חֻקִּי Pr 30:8 + 3 times; חָקְךָ Lv 10:13, 14 etc. + 4 times sfs.; pl. חֻקִּים Dt 4:5 + 31 times; cstr. חֻקֵּי Ex 18:16; חוּקֵּ֯י Ez 20:18; also חִקֲקֵי Ju 5:15; Is 10:1 (Ges§ 93, 1 R 7); חֻקָּו֯ Jb 14:5 etc. + 44 times sfs.— 1. prescribed task, assigned to Isr. in Egypt Ex 5:14 (E). 2. prescribed portion, or allowance of food Gn 47:22(×2) (J); Pr 30:8; 31:15; Ez 16:27; מחקי Jb 23:12 (RV; בְּחֵקִי in my bosom). 3. action prescribed for oneself, resolve: חִקֲקֵי לֵב Ju 5:15 resolves of mind ‖ חִקְרֵי לֵב v 16. 4. prescribed due of the priests from offerings Lv 6:11; 10:13(×2), 14(×2) (P); due of י׳ Lv 6:15 (P); לח׳ עולם Ex 29:28; Lv 7:34; 10:15; Nu 18:8, 11, 19 (all P), Lv 24:9 (H); portion of oil for the תּרומה Ez 45:14. 5. prescribed limit, boundary: of sea Je 5:22; Pr 8:29; 30:8; waters Jb 26:10; heavens ψ 148:6; land of Israel Mi 7:11; of time Jb 14:5, 13; so פָּֽעֲרָה פִיהָ לִבְלִי חֹ֑ק Is 5:14 She’ôl openeth wide her mouth, without limit. 6. enactment, decree, ordinance of either God or man: a. specific decree: law of fifth in Egypt Gn 47:26 (J); of passover Ex 12:24 (J); lament for Jephthah’s daughter Ju 11:39; for Josiah 2 Ch 35:25; חק ומשׁפט Ex 15:25; Jos 24:25 (both E), 1 S 30:25; חק עולם Ex 30:21; ‖ עֵדוּת, מִשְׁפָּט ψ 81:5, 6 (law of a festival). b. of י׳ in nature Jb 28:26. c. respecting Mess. king ψ 2:7; day of י׳ Zp 2:2 MT, but on text v. We and טֶ֫רֶם" dir="rtl" >טֶרֶם (p. 382); covenant with Jacob ψ 105:10 = 1 Ch 16:17; destiny of man Jb 23:14. d. law in general עלי חק according to law, right ψ 94:20 (others against law); לַמֵּד ח׳ ומשׁפט Ezr 7:10; ‖ בּרית and תורות Is 24:5; ‖ עדות ψ 99:7. 7. pl. חֻקִּים enactments, statutes of a law: a. of י׳ in nature Je 31:36. b. of the prophets Zc 1:6. c. conditions of deed of purchase Je 32:11. d. enactments ‖ מִשְׁפָּטִים: ancestral Ez 20:18; given by God as punishment for disobedience 20:25. e. decrees of unjust judges חִקֲקֵי־אָוֶן Is 10:1. f. civil enactments prescribed by God: חֻקֵּי האלהים Ex 18:16 (E; ‖ תּוֹרֹתָיו), v 20 (E; ‖ id.) g. elsewhere of prescriptions of the several codes of Hex: Lv 10:11; Nu 30:17 (P), Dt 4:6; 6:24; 16:12 ψ 119:5 + 20 times, Mal 3:7; ‖ תּוֹרַת י׳ Am 2:4; ח׳ ותורות ψ 105:45; דברי הת׳ והח׳ Dt 17:19; ‖ ברית ψ 50:16; ח׳ וברית ועדות 2 K 17:15; usually either ‖ משׁפטים Dt 4:1, 5, 8, 14; 5:1; 11:32; 12:1; 26:16, 1 K 9:4 = 2 Ch 7:17, 1 Ch 22:13; Ez 11:12; 36:27, or else ח׳ ומשׁפטים combined with others synon. (usually preceding): e.g. דבר(ים) ψ 147:19; תורה 2 Ch 33:8; Mal 3:22; מצוה Dt 5:28; 6:1; 7:11; מצות Ne 1:7; 1 K 8:58; מצוה, תורה 2 Ch 19:10; עֵדֹת Dt 4:45; 6:20; sometimes foll.: e.g. תורות Lv 26:46; מצוה, תורה 2 K 17:37; or in different order, e.g. מ׳ ותורות ח׳ ומצות Ne 9:13; מצות ומ׳ וח׳ Ne 10:30; ח׳ ומצות ומ׳ Dt 26:17. Apart from משׁפטים it is combined with מצות, e.g. מ׳ וח׳ Ex 15:26 (R), Dt 27:10; ח׳ ומ׳ Dt 4:40; 1 K 3:14; 8:61; מ׳ וח׳ ותורה Ne 9:14; מ׳ ועדות וח׳ Dt 6:17; 1 Ch 29:19; 2 Ch 34:31; דברי מ׳ וח׳ Ezr 7:11; it is used c. vbs.: נתן Lv 26:46 + 3 times; צוּה Nu 30:17 + 9 times; למּד Dt 4:1 + 10 times; שׁמר Dt 26:17 + 16 times; עשׂה Dt 6:24 + 5 times; שׁמר לעשׂות Dt 11:32 + 4 times; הלך בְּ 1 K 8:61 + 3 times—[On usage of חֹק v. חֻקָּה²" dir="rtl" >חֻקָּה ad fin.]

δοῦλος __A, Cretan dialect δῶλος Refs, ὁ:—properly born bondman or slave, opposed to one made a slave, τὰ ἀνδράποδα πάντα καὶ δοῦλα καὶ ἐλεύθερα Refs 5th c.BC+: then, generally, bondman, slave, opposed to δεσπότης (which see): not in Refs 8th c.BC+, who twice has feminine δούλη, ἡ, bondwoman, Refs 8th c.BC+: frequently of Persians and other nations subject to a despot, Refs 5th c.BC+; οὔ τινος δοῦλοι κέκληνται, of the Greeks, Refs 4th c.BC+ slaves to money, Refs 5th c.BC+; λιχνειῶν, λαγνειῶν, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II adjective (not in Refs 4th c.BC+, δοῦλος, η, ον, slavish, servile, subject, δ. πόλις Refs 5th c.BC+; σῶμα δ., opposed to νοῦς ἐλεύθερος, Refs 5th c.BC+; δ. θάνατος, ζυγόν, πούς, Refs 5th c.BC+ more enslaved, Αἴγυπτον δ. ποιεῖν Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II.2 τὸ δ., ={οἱ δοῦλοι}, Refs 5th c.BC+; also, slavery, a slavish life, Refs __A.II.3 ancillary, δ. ἐπιστῆμαι Refs 4th c.BC+

† II. כֹּחַ and (†Dn 11:6) כּוֹחַ n.m. Dt 4:37 strength, power (NH id.);—כ׳ abs. Dt 8:18 +; cstr. Nu 14:17 +; sf. כֹּחִי Gn 31:6 +; כֹּחֲךָ Ju 16:6 +, כֹּחֶ֑ךָ Pr 5:10, כֹּחֶ֑כָה Pr 24:10, etc.; always sg.;— 1. human strength: a. physical, of Samson Ju 16:5, 6, 9, 15, 17, 19, 30; strength in toil Is 44:12 (זְרוֹעַ כֹּתוֹ), v 12 Lv 26:20 Ne 4:4; of manly vigour (in procreation) אַתָּה כֹּחִי וְרֵאשִׁית אוֹנִי Gn 49:3 (poem in J; said to Reuben); vigour in gen. Jos 14:11(×2) (JE), Ju 6:14 1 S 28:22 Jb 6:11, 12 ψ 31:11; 38:11; 71:9; 102:24; Pr 20:29; as sustained by food 1 K 19:8; lack of such vigour is לֹא־כֹחַ Jb 26:2, cf. מִכֹּחַ Je 48:45 without strength; בְּלֹא־כ׳ La 1:6; יְגִיעֵי־כ׳ Jb 3:17; כֹּחַ לֹא־הָיָה בוֹ 1 S 28:20, cf. Dn 10:8, 17; in ψ 22:16 read חִכִּי, so Ew Ol Che al.; specif. of power of voice Is 40:9. b. more inclusively, ability, efficiency: sq. inf., ability to weep 1 S 30:4; to get wealth Dt 8:18; to bring forth (a child; in fig.) 2 K 19:3 = Is 37:3; sq. לַעֲמֹד Dn 1:4 Ezr 10:13, cf. Dn 11:15; without inf. 1 Ch 29:2 Ezr 2:69; of efficiency in battle 2 Ch 14:10; 20:12; 26:13; for porter’s service in temple אִישׁ־חַיִל בַּכֹּחַ לַעֲבֹדָה 1 Ch 26:8; ability or efficiency in gen. Gn 31:6 Pr 24:5, 10 Ec 4:1; 9:10, so prob. כֹּחַ יְדֵיהֶם Jb 30:2; עָצַר כֹּחַ (late, cf. עצר) retain ability or strength, sq. inf.; נַעְצֹר כ׳ לְהִתְנַדֵּב 1 Ch 29:14 that we should retain (have) ability to make freewill-offerings; to build 2 Ch 2:5; c. neg., without inf., Dn 10:8, 16 (cf. 11:6, c.). c. power of a people, or king, Jos 17:17 Na 2:2 Hb 1:11 Is 49:4 (of servant of י׳), La 1:14 Dn 8:22, 24a, also v 24b (si vera l., v. Bev), 11:25 (‖ לֵבָב); c. עָצַר 2 Ch 13:20; 22:9 Dn 11:6 (לֹא תַעְצֹר כ׳ הַזְּרוֹעַ, cf. b); in Ho 7:9 fig. of body seems combined with that of land yielding produce (v. 5 infr.) d. power opp. to that of God Am 2:14 Is 10:13 (כ׳ יָדִי), Dt 8:17 1 S 2:9 Zc 4:6 Jb 36:19 ψ 33:16. e. power conferred by God Is 40:29, cf. v 31; 41:1; of prophetic power Mi 3:8. 2. strength of angels ψ 103:20. 3. power of God: in creation Je 10:12; 51:51 (see also 32:17 infr.); ψ 65:7; in governing the world 1 Ch 29:12 2 Ch 20:6 ψ 29:4; in acts of deliverance and judgment Ex 9:16; 15:6; 32:11 Nu 14:13, 17 (JE), Is 50:2 2 Ch 25:8 Jb 9:19; 24:22; 26:12; 30:18; 36:22; in combin. כֹּחַ גָּדוֹל Dt 4:37; ‖ יָד חֲזָקָה Ex 32:11 (JE), Ne 1:10; ‖ זְרוֹעַ נְטוּיָה Dt 9:29 2 K 17:36 Je 27:5; 32:17; he is רַב־כֹּחַ ψ 147:5, cf. רֹב כֹּחוֹ Is 63:1 Jb 23:6; also גדול־כֹּחַ Na 1:3; אַמִּיץ כֹּחַ Is 40:26 Jb 9:4, שַׂגִּיא־כֹחַ 37:23; כֹּחַ מַעֲשָׂיו ψ 116:6 the power of his works; קוֹל י׳ בַּכֹּחַ ψ 29:4 (of thunder); specif. of his wisdom (rather peculiarly, Elihu) כַּבִּיר כֹּחַ לֵב Jb 36:5 mighty in strength of mind. 4. of animals: wild ox Jb 39:11, horse v 21, hippopot. 40:16, bullock Pr 14:4; he-goat Dn 8:6, ram v 7. 5. strength, of soil i.e. produce, Gn 4:12 (J), Jb 31:39; (Ho 7:9 v. 1. c supr.); = wealth (cf. חַיִל" dir="rtl" >חַיִל Pr 5:10 Jb 6:22.

I. עֶ֫צֶם125 n.f. ψ 35:10; Jb 19:20 (c. pron. masc. Ez 37:5, 6 etc., cf. Albr.ZAW xvi (1896), 73) bone, substance, self;—abs. ע׳ Gn 2:23 +; עָ֑צֶם Pr 15:30; 16:24; cstr. עֶצֶם Ex 24:10 +; sf. עַצְמִי Jb 19:20 +, etc.; pl. עֲצָמוֹת 2 K 23:16 +; cstr. עַצְמוֹת Jos 24:22 +; sf. עַצְמֹתַי Jb 4:14 +, etc.; also עֲצָמִים Ez 24:4 +, sf. עֲצָמַי Gn 2:23 +, etc.;— 1. bone: a. of living pers. Mi 3:2, 3 (hyperb.), Jb 10:11; 19:20 La 4:8 ψ 102:6; Ec 11:5 +; fig. of close relationship †עֶצֶם מֵעֲצָמַי Gn 2:23, cf. 29:14 (both J), Ju 9:2; 2 S 5:1 = 1 Ch 11:1; 2 S 19:13, 14 (all + בָּשָׂר). b. ע׳ + בָּשָׂר = body, Jb 2:5; pl. = bodily frame Je 20:9 (sim.), limbs, members, לַעֲצָמֶיהָ Ju 19:29 i.e. limb by limb (GFM); as seat of vigour Jb 20:11, etc. c. (poet.) as seat of disease and pain Jb 30:17, 30 and (especially of personif. Isr.) ψ 22:15; 31:11; 102:4; La 1:13; Hb 3:16 +. d. pl. as representing entire person = one’s whole being, (especially of personif. Isr.) ψ 6:3 (‖ נֶפֶשׁ v 4), 35:10 (‖ נֶפֶשׁ v 9), Is 66:14; of individ. (incl. physical and moral) Pr 3:8; 14:30; 15:30; 16:24. e. sg. = external body La 4:7 Ew Th al., but dub.; Bi Bu bones (= branches) of coral (פְּנִינִים); Löhr עוֹרָם their skin. f. especially of dead Nu 19:16, 18 (P), Ez 37:1 +; often (pl.) = remains Am 6:10; Gn 50:25; Ex 13:19(×2); Jos 24:32 (all E) 2 S 21:12, 13 +. 2. bone of animal Ex 12:46 Nu 9:12 (both P); Ez 24:4, 5 (symbol.); of (living) hippopot. Jb 40:18. †3. sg. substance, self (cf. גֶּרֶם 3): כְּע׳ הַשָּׁמַיִם Ex 24:10 (JE), like the substance of the sky = the sky itself; בְּע׳ תֻּמּוֹ Jb 21:23 i.e. full prosperity; especially אֶת־ע׳ הַיוֹם הַזֶּה Ez 24:2 this selfsame day, בְּע׳ וגו׳ 24:2; 40:1; Gn 7:13; 17:23, 26; Ex 12:17, 41, 51; Lv 23:21, 28, 29, 30 Dt 32:48; Jos 5:11 (all P) Ez 40:1, עַד־ע׳ וגו׳ Ez 2:3; Lv 23:14 (P), Jos 10:27 (R).—Ez 24:5a read הָעֵצִים (Bö Ew al.); v 10 del. הָעֲצָמוֹת (Co Toy); Jb 7:15 read מֵעַצְּבוֹתָ֑י (Reiske Me Bu Du al.); ψ 53:6 read perhaps מֵעֲצַת (cf. ‖ ψ 14:6 Bae; v. Hup Che al.); 69:5 read מֵעַצְמוֹתַי (for MT מַצְמִיתַי), 𝔖 Ol Che Bae al.

חֵמָה (once חֵמָא)121 n.f. heat, rage (for יְחֵמָה; NH id.; Aramaic יַחְמָא poison, ܚܶܡܬܳܐ heat, wrath, poison, BrockLex. 116, also Nö§ 105; Arabic حُمَةٌ poison, Lane 651; Assyrian imtu, spittle, breath, poison, DlHWB 78 Muss-ArnoltCD 62)—abs. חֵמָה Na 1:2 + 39 times; חֵמָא †Dn 11:44; cstr. חֲמַת Gn 27:44 + 25 times; sf. חֲמָתִי Je 4:4 + 36 times; חֲמָֽתְךָ Je 10:25 + 8 times; חֲמָתֶ֑ךָ ψ 88:8; 89:47; חֲמָתוֹ Is 51:17 + 8 times; חֲמָתָם Jb 6:4; pl. חֵמוֹת Pr 22:24, חֵמֹת ψ 76:11;— 1. heat: a. fever, חֲמַת מִיַּיִן Ho 7:5 fever from wine, wine-fever (on st. cstr. v. Ges§ 130, 1). b. venom, poison (fig.): חֲמַת זֹחֲלֵי עָפָר Dt 32:24; ח׳ תַּנִּינִים v 33; ח׳ נָחָשׁ ψ 58:5 cf. v 5; ח׳ עַכְשׁוּב ψ 140:4; poison of arrows (of י׳) Jb 6:4. 2. burning anger, rage: a. of man: Gn 27:44 (J), 2 S 11:20 2 K 5:12 Est 1:12; 2:1; 3:5; 5:9 (against, עַל), 7:7, 10 ψ 37:8 (‖ אַף), 76:11 (yet on text v. Che), Pr 6:34; 15:1, 18 (אִישׁ חֵמָה man of rage = raging or wrathful man), 16:4; 19:19 (גְּדָל־ח׳ Qr = one great in rage, v. De Now), 27:4 (‖ אַף), Is 51:13(×2) Ez 23:25; אִישׁ חֵמוֹת Pr 22:24 (‖ בַּעַל אָ֑ף); בַּעַל חֵמָה 29:22 (‖ אִישׁ אַף); חֵמָה עַזָּה strong rage Pr 21:14 (‖ אַף); חֲמַת רוּחִי Ez 3:14 the rage of my spirit. b. of the he-goat in Daniel’s vision, בַּחֲמַת כֹּחוֹ Dn 8:6 in the fury of his power. c. of God (י׳), often Je Is 2 Ez ψ: Je 4:4 + 16 times Je; 2 K 22:13, 17 Is 27:4 (Hi Ew Di Du; on other interpr., and on text v. Di), 63:5 La 2:4 Ez 5:13 + 29 times Ez; Nu 25:11 (P), 2 Ch 12:7; 34:21, 25; 36:16 ψ 59:14; 79:6; 88:8; 89:47; 106:23 Jb 21:20; appar. also 19:29; 36:18 v Di; often ‖ אַף, Mi 5:14 Dt 9:19; 29:22 Is 42:25 (אַפּוֹ as appos., + עֱזוּז מִלְחָמָה), 63:3, 6 Dn 9:16 ψ 6:2; 78:38; 90:7; לְהָשִׁיב בְּחֵמָה אַפּוֹ Is 66:15 (‖ וְגַעֲרָתוֹ בְּלַהֲבֵי־אֵשׁ), Je 23:19; 30:23 of the whirlwind of י׳; ‖ אַף + קֶצֶף גָּדוֹל Dt 29:27 Je 21:5; 32:37; ‖ אַף + תֹּכְחוֹת חֵמָה Ez 5:15, cf. תּוֹכְחוֹת חֵמָה alone 25:17; ‖ חֲרוֹן אַפּוֹ Na 1:6 La 4:11; ‖ קֶצֶף Is 34:2 (of fury against, על), ψ 38:2; ‖ גְּעָרָה Is 51:20; ‖ גְּמוּל 59:18; ‖ קִנְאָה Ez 36:6, cf. חֵמָה גְדוֹלָה קִנֵּאתִי Zc 8:2 (‖ קִנְאָה גדולה); דַּם חֵמָה וְקִנְאָה Ez 16:38 (on text v. Co); חֲמַת קֶ֑רִי Lv 26:28 rage of meeting, i.e. encountering them in rage; כּוֹס חֲמָתוֹ(-תִי) Is 51:17, 22 the cup of his (my) fury; כּוֹס הַיַּיִן הַחֵמָה הַזּאֹת Je 25:15; בַּעַל חֵמָה a possessor of fury = furious Na 1:2 (‖ נֹקֵם, אֵל קִנּוֹא). [חֵמָה עַל = rage against one: Is 34:2 2 Ch 28:9.—Vbs. used with חֵמָה are: 2. a.: שׁוּב Gn 27:44, הֵשִׁיב Pr 15:1, עָלָה 2 S 11:20, בָּעַר Est 1:12, שָׁכַךְ 2:1; 7:10; 2. c.: הֵשִׁיב turn away wrath of י׳ Nu 25:11 ψ 106:23 Je 18:20 (but הָשִׁיב בְּחֵמָה אַפּוֹ Is 66:15 to recompense his anger in fury, give it as requital); ח׳ י׳ is kindled against one יצת ב Niph. 2 K 22:13, 17; it burns בָּֽעֲרָה Je 4:4; 21:12; 44:6 ψ 89:47; arises עלה 2 Ch 36:16, cf. as obj. of עלה Hiph. Ez 24:8; is poured out נִתְּכָה בְ 2 Ch 12:7; 34:21, 25 Je 7:20; נִתְּכָה עַל 42:18(×2); 44:6; נִתְּכָה כָאֵשׁ Na 1:6; י׳ pours it out שָׁפַךְ אֶל ψ 79:6; שָׁפַךְ עַל Is 42:25 Je 10:25 Ez 7:8; 9:8; 14:19; 16:38 (according to Co’s conject.), 20:8, 13, 21; 22:22; 30:15; 36:18; שָׁפַךְ כָּאֵשׁ La 2:4; חֵמָה שְׁפוּכָה Ez 20:33, 34; הֵנִיחַ ח׳ בְ bring to rest (i.e. satisfy) one’s fury upon Ez 5:13; 16:42; 24:13; כִּלָּה ח׳ La 4:11; + בְּ Ez 5:13 I have accomplished my fury upon them (in their case), 6:12; 13:15.]

חֲצִי123 n.m. Nu 12:12 half (NH id.; Ph. חצי; on format. v. Lag BN 113)—abs. חֲצִי 1 K 3:25(×2) + 3 times; הַחֵ֑צִי 1 K 10:7, cf. 16:21; וָחֵ֔צִי Ez 40:42; וָחֵצִי Dn 12:7 + 13 times (usually c. Pashta or Tiphcha), cf. בַּחֵ֖צִי 2 S 10:4 1 Ch 19:4; cstr. חֲצִי Ex 12:29 + 84 times; sf. חֶצְיוֹ Ex 38:4 + 7 times + Jos 8:33 וְהַחֶצְיוֹ (but art. suspicious v. Ges§ 127 R 3, 4); חֶצְיָהּ Ne 3:38; חֶצְיֵנוּ 2 S 18:3; חֶצְיָם Zc 14:8(×2) + 2 times— 1. half of anything:—blood of offering Ex 24:6(×2) (JE), beard 2 S 10:4, a hin Nu 15:9, 10; 28:14 (P); curtain Ex 26:12 (P); week ח׳ השׁבוע Dn 9:27 etc.; ח׳ אַמָּה half a cubit Ex 26:16; 36:21 (P) +; especially ח׳ שׁבט half a tribe Nu 32:33; 34:13, 14, 15 (P) +; half of people 2 S 18:3; 19:41; 1 K 16:21(×3) +, etc. so ח׳ הַמְּנֻחוֹת 1Ch 2:52 and ח׳ הַמָּנַחְתִּי v 54 (v. Be and מָנַחַת sub נוח).—On כבחצי 1 S 14:14 v. We Dr. 2. middle ח׳ הלילה Ex 12:29 (J) midnight, so Ju 16:3(×2) Ru 3:8; of garments 2 S 10:4; 1 Ch 19:4; altar Ex 27:5; of the Mt. of Olives Zc 14:4; ח׳ יָמַי ψ 102:25 the midst of my days (when they are but half done), Je 17:11.

קָהָל123 n.m. Ez 38:15 assembly, convocation, congregation;—abs. ק׳ Je 31:8 +; cstr. קְהַל Ex 12:6 +; sf. קְהָלֶ֑ךָ Ez 38:13, etc.; pl. sf. קְהָלֶיךָ Ez 38:7;— 1. assembly specially convoked: †a. for evil counsel, ‖ סוד Gn 49:6 (poem); ק׳ מרעים ψ 26:5; for civil affairs 1 K 12:3 Pr 5:14; 26:26 Jb 30:28 (Di publice). b. for war or invasion, Nu 22:4 (E), Ju 20:2; 21:5, 8 1 S 17:47 Ez 16:40; 38:7 (pl. only here), + 8 times Ez; ק׳ גדול (‖ חיל רב) Ez 38:15; ק׳ רב (‖ חיל גדול) 17:17; 38:4; ק׳ נוים Je 50:9; ק׳ עמים Ez 23:24; 32:3. c. company of returning exiles, Je 31:8 Ezr 2:64 = Ne 7:66. d. for religious purposes, to hear words of י׳ at Horeb Dt 5:19, ביום הק׳ Dt 9:10; 10:4 (gloss, not in 𝔊), 18:16; word of Jer. Je 26:17; 44:15; for feasts, fasts and worship 2 Ch 20:5; 30:25(×2) Ne 5:13; Jo 2:16 ψ 107:32; ק׳ רב 22:26 + 4 times; וַיֵּאָֽסְפוּ … ק׳ לרב מְאֹד 2 Ch 30:13; ק׳ גדול 1 K 8:65 = 2 Ch 7:8; בתוך (ה)ק׳ 2 Ch 20:14 ψ 22:23. 2. congregation, as organized body: a. of Isr.: ק׳ יהוה Mi 2:5; Nu 16:3; 20:4 (P), 1 Ch 28:8; (י׳) בא בק׳ Dt 23:2, 3(×2), 4(×2), 9 Ne 13:1; La 1:10; כל ק׳ ישׂראל Dt 31:30; Jos 8:35 (D) Lv 16:17 (P); 1 K 8:14(×2), 22, 55 = 2 Ch 6:3(×2), 12, 13; 1 K 12:3; 1 Ch 13:2; כל ק׳ עדת ישׂראל Ex 12:6 (𝔊 reads בני before יִשׂ׳), Nu 14:5 (P; 𝔊 συναγωγή; MT prob. conflation); כל עם הק׳ Lv 16:33; כל הק׳ Ex 16:3 (P) 1 Ch 13:4 + 12 times Ch; הק׳ Lv 4:13, 14, 21 + 8 times Nu (P), 8 times 2 Ch. b. restored community in Jerus. Ezr 10:12, 14; Ne 8:2, 17; ק׳ הַגּוֹלָה Ezr 10:8; later the better part of it, ק׳ חסידים ψ 149:1. c. of angels, ק׳ קדש֯ים ψ 89:6. d. more gen.: company, assembled multitude, ק׳ גוים Gn 35:11 (P), עמים ק׳ Gn 28:3; 48:4 (P), Nu 22:4 (E), ק׳ רפאים Pr 21:16.

פְּרִי119 n.m. Ho 14:9 fruit;—abs. פ׳ Ho 9:16 +, פֶּ֑רִי Je 12:12 +; especially cstr. פְּרִי Gn 4:3 +; sf. ��ִּרְיִי Pr. 8:19, פֶּרְיְךָ Ho 14:9, פִּרְיוֹ Gn 3:6 +, וּפֶרְיְכֶם Ez 36:8, פְּרִיהֶם Am 9:14, פִּרְיָם La 2:20 +, פִּרְיָמוֹ ψ 21:11, פְּרִיהֶן Je 29:28, פִּרְיָן v 5, etc.;— 1. פְּרִי הָאֲדָמָה Gn 4:3 (J), fruit of the ground, of produce in gen., so Dt 7:13 + 9 times Dt + 3 times; פ׳ הָאֶרֶץ Nu 13:20, 26, 27 (JE) + 5 times, cf. Ez 25:4; fruit of vineyard 2 K 19:29 = Is 37:30, Zc 8:12 Is 65:21 Ct 8:11, 12, in fig. Ho 10:1(×2) + 5 times +Ez 17:14 (but del. 𝔊 Co al.); especially פ׳ הָעֵץ Gn 3:2, 3, 6 Ex 10:15 (all J) + 21 times, also, in fig., Am 2:9 Ho 9:16 + 4 times + Ez 17:23 (read פֹּארָה branches Co al.); of gardens Am 9:14; Je 29:5, 28, fig. Ct 4:12, 16; עֵץ פְּרִי is fruit-tree Gn 1:11 ψ 148:9, cf. Ec 2:5; אֶרֶץ פְּרִי ψ 107:34; פְּרִי תְּבוּאָה v 37 fruit of (consisting in) a crop; ψ 72:16 is dub.; Che Du interpr. as 2; Bae proposes יִפְרוּ. 2. = off-spring: fruit of womb (בֶּטֶן) Gn 30:2; Dt 7:13 + 9 times, cf. La 2:20 ψ 21:11; of cattle (בְּהֵמָה) Dt 28:4, 11, 51; 30:9; of serpent, fig. of power conquering Philistia Is 14:29. 3. fig. of fruit of actions, i.e. their consequences: good Is 3:10 ψ 58:12; bad Ho 10:13 Pr 1:31 Mi 7:13, of thoughts Je 6:19; of result of removing sin Is 27:9; result of labour (fruit of hands) Pr 31:16, 31; product of works of י׳ ψ 104:13, of wisdom Pr 8:19; פ׳ צְדָקָה Am 6:12, cf. צַדִּיק" dir="rtl" >פ׳ צְדִּיק Pr 11:30 (read צֶדֶק 𝔊 Hi Toy); of doings (i.e. course of life, or character) Je 17:10; 21:14; 32:19; פ׳ פִי־אִישׁ i.e. speech Pr 12:14; 13:2; 18:20; fruit of arrogance Is 10:12 is arrogant speech; fruit of tongue Pr 18:21 = consequences of speech.

† קָדוֹשׁ adj. sacred, holy;—abs. ק׳ Ex 19:6 +; קָדשׁ Ex 29:31 +; cstr. קְדוֹשׁ Is 1:4 +; קְדשׁ Is 49:7 + 2 times; sf. קְדשִׁי Hb 1:12; קְדוֹשׁוֹ Is 10:17; 49:7 קְדוֹשְׁכֶם Is 43:15; pl. קְדוֹשִׁים Ho 12:1 + 2 times, קְדשִׁים Lv 11:44 + 16 times; sf. קְדשָׁיו Dt 33:3 ψ 34:10, קְדשָׁו֯ Jb 15:15;— 1. of God, as separate, apart, and so sacred, holy: a. exalted on theophanic throne Is 6:3(×3), ψ 22:4; heavenly throne Is 57:15; in victory 5:16 1 S 2:2 ψ 99:3 (‖ נוֹרָא), v 5, 9; ק׳ וְנוֹרָא שְׁמוֹ 111:9. b. separate from human infirmity, impurity, and sin: Jos 24:19 (E), 1 S 6:20 Hb 1:12; כי קדושׁ אני Lv 11:44, 45; 19:2; 20:26; 21:8 (H); קדושׁ בְּקִרְבְּךָ Ho 11:9; ק׳ בישׂראל Ez 39:7. c. קְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל = divine name (originating from trisagion, Is 6:3) Is 1:4; 5:19, 24; 10:20; 12:6; 17:7; 29:19; 30:11, 12, 15; 31:1; Is 2 41:14, 16, 20; 43:3, 14; 45:11; 47:4; 48:17; 49:7; 54:5; 55:5; 60:9, 14 elsewhere only 2 K 19:22 = Is 37:23, Je 50:29; 51:5 ψ 71:22; 78:41; 89:19; ק׳ יעקב Is 29:23, קְדוֹשׁוֹ 10:17; 49:7, קְדוֹשְׁכֶם 43:15; קָדוֹשׁ 40:25 Hb 3:3; Jb 6:10, pl. intens. קד(ו)שׁים Ho 12:1; Pr 9:10; 30:3. 2. a. of place, sacred, holy, chambers of priests Ez 42:13, camp of Isr. Dt 23:15, + מָרוֹם of heaven Is 57:15 (but of י׳ Du Ry, and [reading בְּק׳ as holy, ב essent.] Klo Che Marti); in foll. (often defect.) pointing dub., read prob. קֹדֶשׁ 2: מק(ו)ם ק׳ of the court of tabernacle, Ex 29:31 Lv 6:9, 19, 20; 7:6; 10:13; 16:24; 24:9 (P), of Jerusalem Ec 8:10; ק׳ מִשְׁכְּנֵי עליון ψ 46:5; ק׳ הֵיכָלֶ֑ךָ 65:5. b. persons: priests Lv 21:7, 8; Nu 16:5, 7 (P), Aaron ψ 106:16, Levites 2 Ch 35:3, prophet 2 K 4:9, Nazirite Nu 6:5, 8 (P), Isr. גּוֹי ק׳ Ex 19:6 (E), עם ק׳ Dt 7:6; 14:2, 21; 26:19; 28:9; כָּל־הָעֵדָה Nu 16:3 (P); remnant in Jerus. Is 4:3; קדשׁים sacred Lv 11:44, 45; 19:2; 20:7, 26; 21:6; Nu 15:40; קדשׁים sacred ones, saints Dt 33:3 (song), ψ 16:3; 34:10 Dn 8:24. c. angels, ψ 89:6, 8 Jb 5:1; 15:15; Zc 14:5 Dn 8:13(×2). d. מים קדשׁים Nu 5:17 holy water. e. time הַיּוֹם ק׳ (לי׳) Ne 8:9, 10, 11; קְדוֹשׁ י׳ Is 58:13, of Sabbath.—(Cf. Biblical Aramaic קַדִּישׁ).

μένω, Epic dialect infinitive μενέμεν Refs 8th c.BC+ present participle μίνονσαι Refs 4th c.BC+; Epic dialect, Ionic dialect imperfect μένεσκον Refs 8th c.BC+: Epic dialect, Ionic dialect future μενέω Refs 8th c.BC+; Attic dialect μενῶ Refs 5th c.BC+: aorist ἔμεινα Refs 8th c.BC+: perfect μεμένηκα Refs 4th c.BC+; compare μίμνω:—stay, wait: __I stand fast, in battle, οὐδ᾽ ἴφθιμοι Λύκιοι μένον, ἀλλὰ φόβηθεν Refs 8th c.BC+; φεύγειν μηδὲ μένειν Oracle texts cited in Refs 5th c.BC+; μ. κατὰ χώραν, of soldiers, Refs 5th c.BC+ __I.2 stay at home, stay where one is, Refs 8th c.BC+ __I.2.b lodge, stay, παρὰ ματρί Refs 5th c.BC+ __I.2.c μ. ἀπὸ ἧς ἀλόχοιο stay away, be absent from.., Refs 8th c.BC+: and so absolutely, to be a shirker, ἴση μοῖρα μένοντι καὶ εἰ μάλα τις πολεμίζοι Refs __I.2.d οἱ μένοντες, opposed to οἱ φεύγοντες (exiles), Refs __I.3 stay, tarry, ἐς ἠέλιον καταδύντα Refs 8th c.BC+; loiter, be idle,Refs 5th c.BC+ __I.4 of things, to be lasting, remain, stand, στήλη μένει ἔμπεδον Refs 8th c.BC+; opposed to φέρεσθαι, Refs 5th c.BC+; εἰ μηδὲν μένει if nothing is fixed, Refs 1st c.BC+; οἱ μένοντες (i.e. ἀστέρες) having no proper motion, opposed to οἱ πλάνητες, Refs 4th c.BC+; μένουσιν ἀριστοκρατίαι are stable, permanent, Refs 4th c.BC+ __I.4.b μ. παρά τινι remain in one's possession, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __I.5 of condition, remain as one was, of a maiden, Refs 8th c.BC+; τῶν βεβαίως μοι φίλων μενόντων Ps.-Philipp. cited in Refs 4th c.BC+: generally, stand, hold good, ἢν μείνωσιν ὅρκοι Refs 5th c.BC+; μ. τὰ βουλήματα καὶ οὐ μεταρρεῖ Refs 4th c.BC+; of circumstances, οὐ μενεῖν κατὰ χώραν τὰ πράγματα Refs 5th c.BC+; οὐδαμὰ ἐν τὠυτῷ μ., of prosperity, Refs 5th c.BC+; μ. ἐπὶ τούτων [ἃ κατέστραπται] remain contented with.., Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐπὶ τούτῳ τῷ βίῳ μ. be content with.., Refs 5th c.BC+; of wine, keep good, Refs 2nd c.BC+ __I.6 abide by an opinion, conviction, etc., ἐπὶ τῷ ἀληθεῖ Refs 5th c.BC+; μενέτωσαν ἐν τοῖς διαγνωσθεῖσι Legal cited in Refs 4th c.BC+; ὁ μένων the party which observes an engagement, Refs 1st c.AD+ __I.7 impersonal with infinitive, it remains for one to do, μένει.. ἐκτίνειν θέμιν Refs 5th c.BC+ __II transitive, of persons, await, expect (compare μίμνω), ἡμέρας μεῖναι φάος Refs 5th c.BC+; especially await an attack without blenching, Δαναοὶ Τρῶας μένον ἔμπεδον, οὐδὲ φέβοντο Refs 8th c.BC+; of a rock, bide the storm, Refs 8th c.BC+ awaits him, Refs 4th c.BC+; ἐπίξηνον μένει (i.e. με) NT __II.2 with accusative et infinitive, wait for, ἦ μένετε Τρῶας σχεδὸν ἐλθέμε; wait ye for the Trojans to come nigh? Refs 8th c.BC+; μένον δ᾽ ἐπὶ ἕσπερον ἐλθεῖν they waited for evening's coming on, Refs 8th c.BC+; τί μένεις.. ἰένα; why wait to go? Refs 6th c.BC+; μένω δ᾽ ἀκοῦσαι I wait, i.e. long, to hear, Refs 4th c.BC+ man- 'wait', Latin maneo.)

בְּכוֹר122 n.m. first-born—Gn 35:23 + 78 times; בְּכֹר Gn 25:13 + 14 times; sf. בְּכֹרִי Gn 49:3 + 14 times; בְּכוֹרוֹ Gn 38:6 + 3 times; pl. cstr. בְּכוֹרֵי Ne 10:37 + 2 times; בְּכוֹרֵיהֶם ψ 136:10; also בְּכֹרוֹת Gn 4:4; Ne 10:37; בְּכֹרֹת Dt 12:6, 17; 14:23;— 1. men and women: a. individuals Gn 25:13 (P) 43:33; 48:18 (E) +. b. coll. Nu 3:46, 50; 8:16; 18:15. c. pl. Ne 10:37 ψ 135:8; 136:10. d. כל בכור Ex 11:5; 12:12, 29; 13:2, 13, 15(×2); 22:28; 34:2 Nu 3:12(×3), 13, 40, 42, 43, 45; 8:17(×2), 18; 33:4 ψ 78:51; 105:36. 2. animals: a. individuals Lv 27:26; Nu 18:17; Dt 15:19(×2); 33:17. b. coll. בכור בהמה Ex 11:5; 12:29; 13:15; Nu 3:41; 18:15; כל הבכור Dt 15:19. c. pl. בכרות Gn 4:4; Dt 12:6, 17; 14:23; Ne 10:37. 3. figurative, n. of relation בכור מות first-born of death Jb 18:13 (deadly disease); בְּכוֹרֵי דַלִּים first-born of the poor (the poorest) Is 14:30; Israel is the first-born of Yahweh among the nations Ex 4:22 cf. Je 31:9; and the seed of David among dynasties ψ 89:28.

תּוֹעֵבָה117 n.f. abomination;—abs. ת׳ Gn 43:32 + 21 times; תֹּעֵבָה Je 44:4; cstr. תּוֹעֲבַת Gn 46:34 +; pl. תּוֹעֵבוֹת Ez 8:6 +; cstr. תּוֹעֲבוֹת 6:11 +, etc.; sf. תֹּעֲבֹתָיו 2 Ch 36:8, etc.;— 1. ritual sense: a. Isr.’s sacrifices, ת׳ מִצְרַיִם (gen. obj.) Ex 8:22(×2) (E), cf. Gn 46:34 (J); ת׳ למצרים 43:32 (J); ת׳ לְ of physical repugnance ψ 88:9. b. to God and his people: ת׳ of unclean food Dt 14:3; worshipper of idols Is 41:24, cf.Je 2:7; various objectionable acts: ת׳ לפני י׳ Dt 24:4; ת׳ י׳ 7:25 (חֵרֶם, cf. v 26), 17:1; 18:12; 22:5; 23:19; 27:15; offering of children (עשׂה) 12:31, cf. Je 32:35, also pl. 2 K 16:3 = 2 Ch 28:3, Dt 18:9, 12 (+ witchcraft); idolatrous practices (sometimes with other illegal acts) עשׂה (ך)ת׳ Dt 13:15; 17:4; Ez 16:50; 18:12; Mal 2:11 (intermarriage with idolaters), cf. Je 44:4; usually c. pl. noun Dt 20:18; 1 K 14:24; 2 K 21:2, 11; 2 Ch 33:2; 36:8; Je 7:10; 44:22; Ez 8:6 + 12 times Ez.; cf. תועבות 2 Ch 36:14; Ezr 9:1, 11, 14; Ez 5:9 + 18 times Ez.; of idols Dt 32:16; (תועבה) 2 K 23:13; Is 44:19 (cf. Dt 27:15); idolatrous objects 2 Ch 34:33; ‖ שׁקּוצים Je 16:18 (RJE) Ez 5:11; 11:18, 21, (צַלְמֵי ת׳) 7:20; ‖ גלולים 14:6, cf. 6:9; גִּלּוּלֵי ת׳ 16:36. 2. ethical sense: a. c. gen. obj. of man, ת׳ שְׂפָתַי Pr 8:7, ת׳ מלכים 16:12, ת׳ צדיקים 29:27a, ת׳ כסילים 13:19, ת׳ רָשָׁע 29:27b, ת׳ לְאָדָם 24:9. b. to God and his people: ת׳ of sacrifice of wicked Pr 21:27 (cf. 15:8), his prayers 28:9 cf. Is 1:13 (ת׳ לְ), prob. also Je 6:15 = 8:12 (of various kinds of wickedness); unchastity Lv 18:22; c. עשׂה 20:13 (H) Ez 22:11; 33:26; cf. תועבות Lv 18:26, 27, 29 (cf.v 30; H), also Pr 26:25; ת׳ י׳ Dt 25:16 Pr 3:32 + 10 times Pr., cf. 6:16.

† לָשׁוֹן n.m. Jos 7:21 and (more often) f. Is 28:11 tongue (NH id.; also Assyrian lišânu; Arabic لِسَانٌ; Ethiopic ልሳn; Aramaic לִשָּׁן, לִיּשָּׁן, ܠܶܫܳܢܳܐ (all li-); Zinj. לשן DHMSendsch. 59);—abs. ל׳ Ex 4:10 +; הַלָּשֹׁן Jos 15:2; cstr. לְשׁוֹן Jos 7:21 +; sf. לְשׁוֹנִי 2 S 23:2; לְשֹׁנוֹ Ex 11:7 + 2 times; לְשׁוֹנוֹ Ju 7:5; Est 1:22; לְשׁוֹנְךָ ψ 34:14; לְשׁוֹנְכֶם Is 59:3, etc.; pl. לְשֹׁנוֹת abs. ψ 31:21; Is 66:18; cstr. Zc 8:23; sf. לְשֹׁנֹתָם Gn 10:20, 31;— 1. tongue of men, a. used in lapping Ju 7:5; cleaving to the palate (חֵק), in thirst La 4:4, so as to produce dumbness Jb 29:10 (‖ קוֹל נֶחְבָּא), ψ 137:6; Ez 3:26 (‖ נֶאֱלַם); cleaving to jaws (מַלְקוֹחַ) ψ 22:16; ל׳ בַּצָּמָא נָשָׁ֑תָּה Is 41:17 their tongue for thirst is parched; לְ׳ תִּמַּק בְּפִיהֶם Zc 14:12 (of י׳’s judgment); a choice morsel is held תַּחַת ל׳ Jb 20:12 (fig. of mischief), cf. ψ 10:7 (ready to be uttered), 66:17 (‖ פֶּה), Ct 4:11. b. usually as organ of speech, both good and bad (especially ψ Pr, often ‖ פֶּה, שָׂפָה);—כְּבַד ל׳ Ex 4:10 (J) heavy of tongue; מַעֲנֵה ל׳ Pr 16:1, מִלָּתוֹ עַל־לְשׁוֹנִי 2 S 23:2, cf. Pr. 31:26, ψ 139:4 (בִּל׳), הֲיֵשׁ בִּלְשׁוֹנִי עַוְלָה Jb 6:30; מָוֶת וְחַיִּים בְּיַד ל׳ Pr 18:21, cf. 21:23; 25:15; of (false) proph., הַלֹּקְחִים ל׳ Je 23:31; subj. of vb. of speaking, דִּבֶּר:—דִּבְּרָה לְשׁוֹנִי בְחִכִּי Jb 33:2 ψ 12:4; 37:30; cf. (Je 9:7 infr. and) ל׳..תְּמַהֵר לְדַבֵּר Is 32:4, לְשׁוֹנִי עֵט סֹפֵר מָהִיר ψ 45:2, i.e. as swift as a rapid scribe’s stylus; subj. of הָגָה Is 59:3; Jb 27:4 ψ 35:28; 71:24; subj. of נִשְׁבַּע Is 45:23; ל׳ תִּהֲלַךְ בָּאָרֶץ ψ 73:9; of hostile speech, insolence, etc., Jos 10:21 (JE; obj. of i. חָרַץ q.v., cf. 3 infr.), Je 18:18; Is 3:8; זַעַם ל׳ Ho 7:16 (but text dub., cf. We Now), ל׳ חֶרֶב חַדָּה ψ 57:6, cf. 64:4; שָֽׁנְנוּ ל׳ כְּמוֹ נָחָשׁ 140:4; כָּל־ל׳ תָּקוּם אִתָּךְ Is 54:17; הֶאֱרִיךְ ל׳ 57:4; further, Je 9:2, 4; as instr. of seductive flattery (הֶחֱלִיק), without בְּ, ψ 5:10; Pr 28:23, cf. חֶלְקַת לָ׳ נָכְרִיָּה Pr 6:24; of falsehood ψ 78:36 (cf. infr.); of slander (cf. לוֹשֵׁן) רָגַל עַל־ל׳ ψ 15:3, אִישׁ לָשׁוֹן 140:12, cf. סָתַר" dir="rtl" >לְ׳ סָ֑תֶר Pr 25:33; חָטָא בְּל׳ ψ 39:2; cf. 64:9 (text dub., v. Hup Che Bae); moral qualities ascribed to:—as arrogant ψ 12:5 (cf. v 4 supr.); as devising injuries, הַוּוֹת תַּחְשֹׁב ל׳ ψ 52:4, cf. לְ׳ הַוֹּת Pr 17:4; ל׳ תַּצְמִיד מִרְמָה ψ 50:19 nectere fraudem; נְצֹר ל׳ מֵרָ֑ע ψ 34:14 (‖ וּשְׂפָתֶיךָ מִדַּבֵּר מִרְמָה); often of lying tongue: לְשׁוֹן שֶׁקֶר Pr 6:17; 12:19; 21:6; 26:28 ψ 109:2; לְ׳ מִרְמָה 52:6; לָ׳ רְמִיָּה Mi 6:12 ψ 120:2, 3; לְ׳ תַּרְמִית Zp 3:13; לְ׳ תַּהְפֻּכוֹת Pr 10:31, and נֶהְפָּךְ בִּל׳ Pr 17:20; ל׳ עֲרוּמִים Jb 15:5; also ל׳ מִרְמָה דִּבֵּ֑ר Je 9:7; on the other hand לְ׳ צַדִּיק Pr 10:20; ל׳ חֲכָמִים 12:18; 15:2; מַרְפֵּה לָ׳ v 4; לְ׳ לִמּוּדִים Is 50:4.—Note phrases שׁוֹט ל׳ Jb 5:21 scourge of (the) tongue, רִיב לְשֹׁנוֹת ψ 31:21; פַּלַּג לְשׁוֹנָם ψ 55:10: also בַּעַל הַלּ׳ Ec 10:11 (of serpent-charmer), and וַתֵּעֲלוּ עַל־שְׂפַת ל׳ Ez 36:3.—On tongue of י׳ (once), v. 4 infr. †c. organ of singing, subj. of רָנַן ψ 51:16; 126:2; Is 35:6, עָנָה ψ 119:172. 2. = language Dt 28:49 Je 5:15 and later, viz.: Ez 3:5, 6 (כִּבְדֵי ל׳, ‖ עִמְקֵי שָׂפָה, but del. 𝔊 Codd. Co SgfrKauAT), Is 28:11 (‖ ל׳ אַחֶרֶת, לַעֲגֵי שָׂפָה, fig. of י׳’s unintelligible dealings); עַם … נִלְעַג ל׳ 33:19 (‖ עִמְקֵי שָׂפָה); 66:18 (‖ גּוֹיִם), Zc 8:23; Gn 10:5, 20, 31 (all P), Ne 13:24; Est 1:22(×2), 3:12, 8:9(×2) Dn 1:4. 3. tongue of animals: dog Ex 11:7 (J; obj. of i. חָרַץ q.v.; cf. 1 b), ψ 68:24; adder Jb 20:16 (subj. of תַּהֲרֹג); crocodile 40:25. 4. tongue of fire, devouring, כֶּאֱכֹל קַשׁ לְשׁוֹן אֵשׁ Is 5:24; cf. of י׳, וּלְשׁוֹנוֹ כְּאֵשׁ אֹכָ֑לֶת 30:27 (‖ שְׂפָתָיו מָֽלְאוּ זַעַם). 5. = (tongue-shaped) wedge of gold Jos 7:21, 24 (JE). so Assyrian lišânu; v. MeissnerZAW xxiii (1903), 151 f. JohnsAssyrian Deeds 2, 281. 6. = (tongue-shaped) bay of sea Is 11:15 Jos 15:2, 5; 18:19 (all P).

† מַמְלָכָה n.f. kingdom, sovereignty, dominion, reign;—abs. מ׳ Jos 10:2 +; cstr. מַמְלֶ֫כֶת Ex 19:6 + 11 times (incl. Mi 4:8 before לְ); sf. מַמְלַכְתִּי Gn 20:9 +, etc.; pl. מַמְלָכוֹת Dt 3:21 +; cstr. מַמְלְכוֹת Dt 28:25 +;— 1. kingdom, realm, chiefly non-Isr.: Gn 10:10 (J), 20:9 (E), Nu 32:33(×2) (P), Dt 3:4, 10, 13, 21; 28:25 Jos 11:10 (D), 1 S 10:18 1 K 5:1; 10:20; 18:10(×2) (both ‖ גּוֹי), Is 10:10 1 Ch 16:20 = ψ 105:13 (‖ עַם and גּוֹי), ψ 135:11 Is 14:16; 19:2(×2), 23:11 2 Ch 9:19; 14:4; 29:21; 32:15 (‖ גּוֹי), Ne 9:22 (‖ עַם), ψ 46:7 (‖ גוֹי), 79:6 (‖ id.), 102:23 (‖ עַם), Is 60:12 (‖ גּוֹי), so Je 1:10; 18:7, 9; 27:8; 28:8; Je 49:28; 51:20, 27 Am 6:2 Na 3:5 Zp 3:8 Hg 2:22 Ez 17:14; 29:14, 15; 37:22; מַמְלְכוֹת הַגּוֹיִם 2 Ch 20:6, cf. Is 13:4; מַמְלְכוֹת הָאָרֶץ 2 K 19:15, 19 = Is 37:16, 20, 2 Ch 36:23 = Ezr 1:2, ψ 68:33 Is 23:17 Je 15:4; 24:9; 25:26; 29:18; 34:1, 17; מַמְלְכוֹת הָֽאֲרָצוֹת 1 Ch 29:30 2 Ch 12:8; 17:10; 20:29; of Isr. Am 9:8 Dt 17:20 2 S 3:28 La 2:2 2 Ch 21:4; cf. מַמְלֶכֶת כֹּהֲנִים Ex 19:6 (‖ גּוֹי קָדוֹשׁ); of Mess. king Is 9:6; צְבִי מַמְלָכוֹת (of Babylon) Is 13:19, גְּבֶרֶת מ׳ (id.) 47:5; מִשְׁפְּחֹת מַמְלְכוֹת צָפ֫וֹנָה Je 1:15. 2. sovereignty, dominion 1 S 13:14 (Isr.; c. תָּקוּם), cf. 24:21; 2 Ch 13:8 מ׳ י׳ בְּיַד בְּנֵי דָּוִיד; לְךָ י׳ הַמַּמ׳ 1 Ch 29:11; חָֽזְקָה בְּיַד 2 K 14:5; ח׳ עַל 2 Ch 25:3 הֶהֱזִיק בְּיַד 2 K 15:19 cf. 2 Ch 22:9; הֵכִין מ׳ אֶל (subj. י׳) 1 S 13:13 (Isr.), cf. 2 S 7:12, 16 (‖ בַּיִת); 2 Ch 17:5 (בְּיַד) cf. 1 K 2:46 (נָכוֹנָה בְּיַד); נִשֵּׂא מ׳ (subj. י׳ 2 S 5:12; נָתַן מ׳ לְדָוִד עַל (subj. י׳) 2 Ch 13:5, cf. 21:3; קָרַע הַמּ׳ מִן (subj. י׳) 1 S 28:17 (Isr.) 1 K 11:11 (sq. מֵעַל), v 31; 14:8; מִן om. 11:13; לָקַח מִיָּדוֹ 11:34 (or = kingdom?), הֶעֱבִיר מ׳ מִן (subj. י׳), 2 S 3:10 (Isr.); נִשְׁבַּת מ׳ מִן Is 17:3; cf. תָּשׁוּב הַמּ׳ לְ 1 K 12;12:26; עדיך תאתה ובאה … מ׳ Mi 4:8; הֵשִׁיב מ׳ לְ 2 Ch 11:1; כִּסֵּא מ׳ Dt 17:18 (Isr.; יָשַׁב עַל), 2 S 7:13 (כֹּנֵן י׳), 1 K 9:5 (הֵקִים י׳) 2 Ch 23:20, כִּסֵּא מַמְלָכוֹת Hg 2:22; בֵּית מ׳ royal house Am 7:13; עָרֵי הַמּ׳ royal cities Jos 10:2 cf. 1 S 27:5; זֶרַע הַמּ׳ royal seed, children, 2 K 11:1 = 2 Ch 22:10. 3. reign, בְּרֵאשִׁית מ׳ Je 27:1; 28:1 in the beginning of the reign of (cf. מַלְכוּת 2, מַמְלָכוּת 3).

שָׂרַף117 vb. burn (70 times + בָּאֵשׁ, 2 times + בְּמוֹ־אֵשׁ) (NH (rare) = BH; Assyrian šarâpu; Aramaic שְׂרַף (rare); ܣܪܰܦ is absorb, consume);— Qal Pf. 3 ms. שׂ׳ Jos 11:9 +, 3 fs. sf. שְׂרָפָ֫תַם Is 47:14, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. יִשְׂרֹף Nu 19:5 + 2 times, more often וַיִּשְׂרֹף Ex 32:20 +, 2 mpl. תִּשְׂרְפוּן Dt 7:5 + 2 times; Inf. abs. שָׂרוֹף 2 S 23:7; cstr. שְׂרֹף Je 36:25 +; sf. שָׂרְפוֹ Ju 9:52; Am 2:1; Pt. act. שֹׂרֵף Lv 16:28; Nu 19:8, pl. שֹׂרְפִים 2 K 17:31; pass. mpl. שְׂרֻפִים Nu 17:4; fs. שְׂרוּפָה 1 S 30:3, שְׂרֻפָה ψ 80:17, pl. שְׂרוּפוֹת Ne 3:34, cstr. שְׂרֻפוֹת Is 1:7;—burn (59 times + בָּאֵשׁ, 2 times + בְּמוֹ־אֵשׁ): 1. in making bricks, + לִשְׂרֵפָה Gn 11:3 (J; obj. om.). 2. a. c. acc. rei, usually to destroy, e.g. door Ju 9:52, house Ju 12:1; 1 K 16:18 (both c. עַל pers.), Je 39:8 + 11 times, cf. pt. pass. Ne 3:24, city Jos 6:24 1 S 30:1, 14 + 16 times, cf. pt. pass. 1 S 30:3; Is 1:7, chariots Jos 11:6, 9 2 K 23:11 ψ 46:10 (subj. י׳), idols, etc., Ex 32:20 (acc. om.), Dt 9:21 + 10 times, roll †Je 36:25, 27, 28, 29, 32, wood †Is 44:16, 19 (both + בְּמוֹ־אֵשׁ), cf. ψ 80:17 (fig.), Je 51:32, hair †Ez 5:4; bones, to lime (as outrage) †Am 2:1; upon altars (in desecration) †1 K 13:2; 2 K 23:16, 20 = 2 Ch 34:5; bodies, as funeral rite † 1 S 31:12 (rare custom, RSSem i. 353; 2nd ed. 372; but Klo Bu read יִשְׂפְּדוּ [= יִס׳]; cf. BenzArch. 163; Ency. Bib. Dead NowArch. i. 188); שׂ׳ as funeral rite also (obj. om., prob spices, cf. 2 Ch 16:14), †c. ל pers. mort. Je 34:5, + acc. cogn. שְׂרֵפָה 2 Ch 16:14 (cf. שְׂרֵפָה); in ceremonial of P (never of burning sacrif. on altar, הִקְטִיר, cf. הֶעֱלָה, but) chiefly (14 times) of consuming refuse, especially unused portions of victims, etc. (to prevent use), and infected objects, Ex 29:14, 34 +, sometimes מִחוּץ לַמַּחֲנֶה Lv 4:12 (+ עַל־עֵצִים), v 21(×2) + 4 times, etc., cf. Ez 43:21; also of burning red heifer (to produce ashes for purification) Nu 19:5(×2), 8. †b. burn, c. acc. pers., (1) as penalty Jos 7:25 (JE), Ju 14:15; 15:6 Lv 20:14, cf. Nu 17:4 (pt. pass.), so, אֵשׁ subj., Is 47:14, c. acc. cogn. שְׂרֵפָה Lv 10:6 (P); (2) as sacrifice, Je 7:31; 19:5; + ל dei Dt 12:31; 2 K 17:31. †Niph. Impf. 3 ms. יִשָּׂרֵף Jos 7:15 +, 3 fpl. תִּשָּׂרַפְנָה Pr 6:27, etc.;—be burned (11 times + בָּאֵשׁ): of city Je 38:17 + v 23 (read תִּשָּׂרֵף for תִּשְׂרֹף 𝔊 𝔖 𝔗 Hi Ew Gf Gie Du), idols, etc., Mi 1:7; 1 Ch 14:12; ritually (cf. Qal 2 a ad fin.) Lv 4:12; 6:23; 7:17, 19; 13:52; 19:6; of pers., as penalty Gn 38:24 (J), Jos 7:15 (JE), 2 S 23:7 (poet.), Lv 21:9 (H). †Pi. Pt. sf. מְסָֽרְפוֹ Am 6:10 his burner, usually one burning him, but prob. burning spices for him, v. Dr and cf. Qal supra. †Pu. Pf. 3 ms. שׂרָ֑ף, of goat Lv 10:16 it was burnt up (and gone).

βᾰσῐλ-εύς, ὁ, genitive έως, Epic dialect ῆος, Refs 5th c.AD+ Oracle texts cited in Refs 5th c.BC+ Aeolic dialect -ηεςRefs 7th c.BC+ old Attic dialect -ῆςRefs 5th c.BC+:— king, chief, Refs 8th c.BC+: frequently with collateral sense of captain or judge, Refs 8th c.BC+; later, hereditary king, opposed to τύραννος, Refs 4th c.BC+; but also of tyrants, as Hiero, Refs 5th c.BC+; of Gelo, Refs 5th c.BC+; of Pisistratus, Refs 5th c.BC+: joined with a substantive, βασιλεὺς ἀνήρ Refs 8th c.BC+; ἄναξ β. lord king, Refs 5th c.BC+; οἰωνῶν β., of the eagle, Refs 5th c.BC+: comparative βασιλεύτερος more kingly, Refs 8th c.BC+: superlative βασιλεύτατος Refs 8th c.BC+ __b of the gods, Ζεὺς θεῶν β. Refs 8th c.BC+; as cult title of Zeus, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ μέγας β., of God, LXX+1st c.AD+: superlative βασιλεύτατοι τῶν θεῶν Refs 2nd c.AD+ __2 as a title of rank, prince, β. εἰσὶ καὶ ἄλλοι πολλοὶ ἐν.. Ἰθάκῃ Refs 8th c.BC+, etc.; of Cyrus, Refs 5th c.BC+ __2.b descendant of a royal house, especially in Ionia, Refs 4th c.BC+; βασιλέων οἶκοι 'estates of the royal house', name of a district in Chios, Ἀθηνᾶ Refs __3 generally, lord, master, Refs 8th c.BC+ __4 metaphorically, πόλεμος πάντων β. Refs 5th c.BC+ __II at Athens, the second of the nine Archons, Refs 5th c.BC+ __II.2 title of magistrates in other Greek states, as βασιλᾶες at Elis, Refs 4th c.BC+ __II.3 at Rome, β. τῶν ἱερῶν, = rex sacrorum, Refs 1st c.BC+ __III after the Persian war (without Article), the king of Persia, Refs 5th c.BC+ of the Satraps, Refs 5th c.BC+ __III.2 of Alexander and his successors, usually with Article, Refs 4th c.BC+; Ἀντίγονος Alex.III; Πτολεμαῖος Refs 1st c.BC+; title used by Parthian kings, Refs 1st c.AD+; of God, NT __III.3 of the Roman emperors, NT+1st c.AD+ __IV of any great man, πένησί τε καὶ βασιλεῦσιν Refs 1st c.AD+ __IV.2 first or most distinguished of any class, Ἡρώδην τὸν β. τῶν λόγων Refs 2nd c.AD+; winner at a game, Refs 5th c.BC+; Stoic sage, μόνος β. Refs 2nd c.AD+; βασιλέως ἐγκέφαλος 'morsel fit for a king', Refs 4th c.BC+; β. σῦκα, name of a choice kind, Philem.Legal. cited in Refs 2nd c.AD+ __V ={συμποσίαρχος}, Refs 1st c.AD+ __VI wren, Refs 4th c.BC+ __VII queen-bee,Refs is scanned ?~X ?~X ¯ in Refs 5th c.BC+; codices βασίλεια.)

מִגְרָשׁ n.m. Nu 35:2 common, common-land, open land (perhaps orig. pasture-land, as place of [cattle] driving)—abs. מ׳ Ez 45:2 + 2 times + Ez 48:15 (Co מגרשָׁהּ); cstr. מִגְרַשׁ Lv 25:34; 2 Ch 31:19; (on מִגְרָשָׁהּ Ez 36:5 cf. גרשׁ); elsewhere pl., abs. מִגְרשׁוֹת Ez 27:28 (Baer); Co מרעשׁת assumed from רָעַשׁ, cf. 𝔊; cstr. מִגְרְשֵׁי Nu 35:4 + 2 times; sf. מִגְרָשֶׁיהָ Jos 21:13(×2) + 42 times; מִגְרָשֶׁהָ Jos 21:11 + 46 times in Jos 21 (generally –֑ or –֔ but also –֖ v 21); מִגְרְשֵׁיהֶם Nu 35:3 + 4 times; מִגְרְשֵׁיהֶן Nu 35:7 + 8 times—commonland, usually pl., and usually as attached to a city or town, especially as surrounding Levitical cities Nu 35:2, 3, 4, 5, 7 Jos 14:4; 21:2 + 55 times Jos 21 (all P; in Codd. & old Vrss. are two vv Jos 21, betw. v 35, 36, with מ׳ 4 times; om. Mass, Edd., Baer, but cf. Theile, & Di ad loc.); 1 Ch 6:40 + 40 times 1 Ch 6; 13:2; 2 Ch 11:14; so also שְׂדֵה מ׳ Lv 25:34 (P), שְׂדֵי מ׳ 2 Ch 31:19; lands surrounding the holy city Ez 48:15, 17; open land or space about the temple Ez 45:2; only 1 Ch 5:16 כל־מִגְרְשֵׁי שָׁרוֹן of (pasture-)lands in a district, cf. שׁרון.—Ez 27:28 מגרשׁות, if true text, = open country about Tyre (opp. sea, cf. context), but v. Da & cf. supr.

ἐκκλησί-α, ἡ, (ἔκκλητος) assembly duly summoned, less general than σύλλογος, Refs 5th c.BC+; applied to the Homeric Assemblies, Refs 4th c.BC+; to the Samian Assembly, Refs 5th c.BC+; to the Spartan, Refs 5th c.BC+; to the meeting of the Amphictyons at Delphi, Refs 4th c.BC+; at Athens, ἐ. κύριαι, opposed to σύγκλητοι, Arist.Refs 2nd c.AD+; κυρία ἐ., at Amorgos, Refs; ἐ. συναγείρειν, συνάγειν, συλλέγειν, ἀθροίζειν, call an assembly, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐ. γίγνεται an assembly is held, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐ. διαλύειν, ἀναστῆσαι, dissolve it, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐ. ἀνεβλήθη was adjourned, Refs 5th c.BC+ __2=Latin Comitia, ἐ. λοχῖτις, φρατρική, = Comitia Centuriata, Curiata, Refs 1st c.BC+ __3 ={ψήφισμα}, ἀναγιγνωσκομένης ἐ. Refs 2nd c.AD+ __II in LXX, the Jewish congregation,.LXX __II.2 in NT, the Church, as a body of Christians, NT; as a building, Refs

οἶκος, ὁ, house, not only of built houses, but of any dwelling-place, as that of Achilles at Troy (see. κλισία), Refs 8th c.BC+; of the Cyclops' cave, Refs 8th c.BC+; of a tent, LXX; οἶκον ἱκάνεται is coming home, Refs 8th c.BC+; εἰς or ἐς οἶκον Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ κατ᾽ οἶκονRefs 5th c.BC+; ἐπ᾽ οἴκου ἀποχωρῆσαι go home wards, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀπ᾽ οἴκου from home, Refs; compare οἰκία. __b frequently omitted after εἰς or ἐν, see at {εἰς} Refs 4th c.BC+ __2 room, chamber, Refs 8th c.BC+; dining-hall, ἑπτάκλινος οἶ. Refs 5th c.BC+; room in a temple, Refs frequently, = a single house, Refs 8th c.BC+; κλαυθμῶν τῶν ἐξ οἴκων domestic griefs, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐς or πρὸς οἴκους, Refs; κατ᾽ οἴκους at home, within, Refs 5th c.BC+ __3 of public buildings, meeting-house, hall, οἶ. Κηρύκων Refs of treasuries at Delos, Refs 5th c.AD+., see at {ἐγκριτήριος}; temple, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν τῷ οἴ. τοῦ Ἄμμωνος Refs 2nd c.BC+; ὁ οἶ. [τοῦ θεοῦ] NT; of a funerary monument, Refs; ἀΐδιοι οἶ., i.e. tombs, Refs 1st c.BC+ __4 cage for birds, Refs (assuming variant, οἰκ[ίσκ]ῳ Valck.); beehive, Refs __5 Astrology texts, domicile of a planet, Refs 1st c.AD+ __II one's household goods, substance Refs 8th c.BC+: in Attic dialect law, estate, inheritance, οἶκον κατασχεῖν τινος Refs 5th c.BC+; compare οἰκία. __III a reigning house, οἶ. ὁ βασιλέος Refs 5th c.BC+; also of any family, LXX+4th c.BC+; οἶ. Σεβαστός, = domus Augusta, Refs 1st c.AD+: cf. Sanskrit veśás, viś- 'house', Latin vicus, vicinus, etc.)

† [יָדָה] vb. throw, cast (Arabic وَدَى exeruit, emisit, ii. iv. emisit (all now in special senses); Ethiopic ወደየ: throw, cast on or in (very often; cf. ወደደ:); whence Hiph. give thanks, confess (orig. acknowledge?) is commonly derived, perhaps from gestures accompanying the act, v. Thes LagOr ii. 22, yet connexion uncertain; Aramaic Pa. וַדֵּי, Aph. אוֹדִי confess, ܐܰܘܕܺܝ, ܐܫܬܘܕ�� id.; but Ethiopic አስተዋደየ accuse, perhaps also from gesture; Palm. מודא render thanks, often in votive inscrr., see Vog on No. 79; עבד ומודא Vog No. 101 = εὐχαρίστως ἀνέθηκε; מודן כל יום Vog No. 93. 1; ידתא pious Vog No. 29) Palm. ידתא 4 (arrows) at Je 50:14 (read prob., with some Codd. יְרוּ). Pi. Impf. וַיַּדּוּ בִּי La 3:53 and they cast (stones) on me; Inf. יַדּוֹת Zc 2:4 to cast down (the horns of the nations). Hiph. (connex. with ידה throw, obscure, yet v. supr.) Pf. הוֹדוּ 1 K 8:33 + 3 times; הוֹדִינוּ ψ 75:2(×2); Impf. יְהוֹדֶה Ne 11:17 (on form v. Ges§ 53, R. 7); יוֹדֶה ψ 6:6; 1 s. sf. אֲהוֹדֶנּוּ 28:7 (Gesl.c.); אוֹדֶנּוּ 42:6, 12; 43:5; pl. יוֹדוּ 99:3 + 6 times; sf. יְהוֹדוּךָ 44:18 (Gesl.c.); יוֹדֻךָ 49:19, etc. + 41 times Impf.; Imv. הוֹדוּ Is 12:4 + 16 times; הֹדוּ ψ 107:1; Inf. הוֹדוֹת 1 Ch 25:3 + 11 times; הוֹדֹת Ezr 3:11; הֹדוֹת 1 Ch 16:7 + 4 times (see Baer ψ 92:2); Pt. מוֹדֶה Pr 28:13; pl. מוֹדִים 1 Ch 29:13;— 1. give thanks, laud, praise; a. c. acc. (1) of men, Judah Gn 49:8 (poetic play on name); Job (ironical) Jb 40:14; the king ψ 45:18; the rich 49:19; (2) of י׳, Gn 29:35 (J expl. name יהודה); elsewhere (mostly ψψ and Ch) of ritual worship (v. LagOr. ii. 22 f.); obj. שֵׁם י׳ Is 25:1 ψ 44:9; 54:8; 99:3; 138:2; 142:7; פֶּלֶא י׳ 89:6; יהוה 7:18; 9:2; 109:30; 111:1; יָהּ 118:19; sf. -ךָ referring to God 30:10, 13; 35:18; 43:4; 52:11; 67:4(×2), 6(×2); 71:22; 76:11; 88:11; 118:21, 28; 119:7; 138:1; 139:14 Is 38:18, 19 (song of Hez.); ֶנּוּ ψ 42:6, 12; 43:5; מִשִּׁירִי אֲהוֹדֶנּוּ 28:7 with my song will I praise him; אוֹדְךָ י׳ I will praise thee י׳ 2 S 22:50 = ψ 18:50 = 108:4, Is 12:1 (exilic hymn); אדני ψ 57:10; 86:12, cf. 138:4; 145:10. b. sq. לְ, only of the ritual worship: לְשֵׁם י׳ ψ 106:47 = 1 Ch 16:35, ψ 122:4; 140:14; לְזֵכֶר קָדְשׁוֹ 30:5; 97:12; לי׳ 1 Ch 16:4, 7, 41; 23:30; 25:3; 2 Ch 5:13; 7:6; 20:21 ψ 33:2; 92:2; 105:1 = 1 Ch 16:8 = Is 12:4; הודו לי׳ כי טוב give thanks to י׳ for he is good ψ 106:1; 107:1; 118:1, 29; 136:1 1 Ch 16:34; so Je 33:11 (sq. אֶת־י׳); cf. הוד(ו)ת 2 Ch 7:3 Ezr 3:11; יודו לי׳ חסדו ψ 107:8, 15, 21, 31; לאלהים Ne 12:46 ψ 136:1; לאדני v 3; לאל v 26; sfs. referring to God: לְךָ 6:6; 79:13; 119:62; לוֹ 100:4; לך + אלהים 75:2(×2) 1 Ch 29:13; abs. 2 Ch 31:2 Ne 11:17; 12:24 all of the ritual worship. 2. confess, a. the name of God, ‖ שׁוּב, התחנן, התפלל, 1 K 8:33, 35 = 2 Ch 6:24, 26. b. עֲלֵי פשׁע ψ 32:5 (‖ לֹא כִסִּיתִי); מוֹדֶה וְעֹזֵב (פשׁעיו) Pr 28:13 confessing and forsaking (his transgressions; opp. מְכַסֶּה). Hithp. Pf. הִתְוַדָּה Lv 5:5; 16:21; הִתְוַדּוּ 26:40 Nu 5:7; Impf. 1 s. אֶתְוַדֶּה Dn 9:4; pl. יִתְוַדּוּ Ne 9:2; Inf. sf. הִתְוַדֹּתוֹ Ezr 10:1; Pt. מִתְוַדֶּה Ne 1:6 Dn 9:20; pl. מִתְוַדִּים 2 Ch 30:22 Ne 9:3;— 1. confess, abs. Ezr 10:1 Ne 9:3 Dn 9:4; c. acc. עָוֹן Lv 16:21 (P), 26:40 (H); חטאת Nu 5:7 (P), Dn 9:20; אֲשֶׁר חָטָא Lv 5:5 (P); עַל חטאות Ne 1:6; 9:2. 2. give thanks, ליהוה, in the ritual worship 2 Ch 30:22.

מִן prep. from, out of, by, by reason of, at, more than (BH and general Aramaic id.);—rarely assimilated, as in Heb., v. Dn 6:5 מִצַּד, Ezr 5:11; 6:14; sf. מִנִּי, מִנָּךְ, 3 m. מִנֵּהּ, f. מִנַּהּ † Dn 2:42; 7:24; 3 mpl. מִנְּהוֹן (so Palm.Tariff ii. a 34; Nab. Egyptian Aramaic מנהם, CookeNo. 89. 6, S-CPap. A 10) †Dn 2:33(×2), 41(×2), 42(×2) Kt (Qr each time f. מִנְּהֵן), 6:3(×2);— 1. of place: a. from, Dn 4:10, 11, 28; 7:4 +, מִן תַּמָּה †Ezr 6:6; fig. on the side or part of (cf. BH 1 c) Dn 6:5 מִצַּד מַלְכוּתָא. b. out of, Dn 3:15, 26; 5:2; 7:3, etc. c. (coming) from 2:35, away from, 2:45; 4:11, 22, 28; Je 10:11. d. to ask or exact of a person, Dn 2:16, 49 +; Ezr 7:26; to deliver from Dn 6:21. 2. a. of the source (BH 2 b), as to be fed from Dn 4:9; or author (ib. d), מִנִּי שִׂים טְעֵם = by me is a decree made, Dn 3:29; 4:3 (6:27 מִן־קֳדָמַי), Ezr 4:19 +, cf. 5:17; מִנִּי = on my part Dn 2:5, 8 (v. אַזְדָּא). b. of the immediate cause, as a result of, by, Dn 4:22 (= ב v 12, 20), v 30; 5:21: so with a vb. of fearing 5:19. c. of the remoter cause, by reason of (BH 2 f), Dn 5:19 מִן־רְבוּתָא, 7:11; so מִן־דִּי, v. דִּי 4 b. d. of the norm (cf. BH 2 g) = at, according to, Ezr 6:14 מִן־טַעַם אֱלָהּ יִשׂ׳ at the decree of, etc., 7:23; Dn 2:8 מִן־יַצִּיב according to certainty, v 47 מִן־קְשֹׁט. 3. partitively (BH 3), Dn 6:3 חַד מִנְּהוֹן, 7:8, 16; 2:25; 5:13; (some) of 2:41 מִן־נִצְבְּתָא; מִנְּהוֹן … מִנְּהוֹן some … others of them 2:33, 41, 42a; so v 42b מִן־קְצָת … מִנַּהּ. 4. of time, from, Dn 2:20 (מִן … וְעַד), Ezr 4:15, 19; v. also אֱדַ֫יִן" dir="rtl" >אֱדַיִן and דִּי 4. 5. in comparisons, different from Dn 7:3, 7, 19, 23, 24, beyond, more than 2:30, 39; 6:3; 7:20 end; 4:13 לִבְבֵהּ מִן־אֲנָשָׁא יְשַׁנּוֹן let his heart be changed away from man’s (BH 7 b b; Is 52:14). 6. cpds.:—v. לְוָת" dir="rtl" >לְוָת, קֳדָם, [קַדְמָה], תְּחוֹת.

עַמּוּד, עַמֻּד n.m. 1 K 7:15 pillar, column;—עַמּוּד abs. 1 K 7:15 +, cstr. Ex 13:21 +; עַמֻּד abs. Je 52:21, cstr. Nu 14:14; sf. עַמּוּדוֹ 2 Ch 23:13; pl. עַמּוּדִים 1 K 7:16 +, less often עַמֻּ׳ v 21 +; cstr. עַמּוּדֵי Ex 26:32 + less often עַמֻּ׳ 38:17 +; sf. עַמּוּדָיו Ex 36:38 +, עַמֻּדָיו 27:10 +, etc.;— 1. pillar, supporting house Ju 16:25, 26, 29; pillars in tabern. Ex 27:10, 11, 17; 36:38; Nu 3:37 + 27 times Ex Nu (P), + עַמּוּדֵי שִׁטִּים pillars of acacia wood Ex 26:32, 37; 36:36; pillars in Sol.’s palace 1 K 7:2, 3, 6, אוּלָם הָע׳ v 6, עַמּוּדֵי אֲרָזִים v 2 pillars of cedar (P); in Ezek.’s temple Ez 42:6(×2); ע׳ שֵׁשׁ Est 1:6 (in palace), Ct 5:15 (sim.). 2. two bronze pillars—1 K 7:15; 2 K 25:13 = Je 52:17—before temple 1 K 7:15(×2) + 14 times 1 K 7, + 2 K 25:16, 17(×2) = Je 52:20, 21(×2), Je 27:19; 1 Ch 18:8; 2 Ch 3:15, 16, 17 + 4 times 2 Ch 4; perhaps one was הָע׳ by which king stood in temple 2 K 11:14 = 2 Ch 23:13; 2 K 23:3; > ע׳ here = standing-place, platform Thes al.; two pillars bef. Ezek.’s temple Ez 40:49. 3. columns, uprights, of silver Ct 3:10 (litter). 4. ע׳ עָשָׁן Ju 20:40 column of smoke: ע׳ (הֶ)עָנָן Ex 13:21, 22 (J) + 6 times JE, hence Ne 9:12, 19 ψ 99:7; ‖ ע׳ (הָ)אֵשׁ Ex 13:21, 22 (J), Nu 14:14 (JE), Ne 9:12, 19; ע׳ אֵשׁ וְעָנָן Ex 14:24 (J), all of the theoph at time of Exodus. 5. a. ע׳ בַּרְזֶל Je 1:18 (fig. of proph.). b. poet. of pillars of earth Jb 9:5 ψ 75:4, of heaven Jb 26:11. c. of wisdom’s house Pr 9:1.

כָּנָף109 n.f. 1 K 6:27 (m. Ez 7:2 Kt, but cf. Qr and Co; also appar. 2 Ch 3:11, 13, but v. Be), wing, extremity (NH id.; Aramaic כַּנְפָֿא, ܟܶܢܦܳܐ; Zinj. אחז בכנף מראה, fig. for attached himself to the party of his lord, PanammuInser. l. 11, cf. Zc 8:23 (2 a infr.); DHMSendsch. 58; Arabic كَنَفٌ, Assyrian kappu, Ethiopic ክንፍ );—abs. כ׳ Gn 1:21 +; cstr. כְּנַף 1 K 6:24 +; sf. כְּנָפִי Ez 16:8, כְּנָפֶ֑ךָ Ru 3:9, כְּנָפוֹ Hg 2:12; du. כְּנָפַיִם 1 K 8:7 + (even of more than two, Is 6:2(×2) Ez 1:6, 21); cstr. כַּנְפֵי Ex 19:4; sf. כְּנָפֶיךָ Ez 5:3, כְּנָפַיִךְ Je 2:34, כְּנָפָיו Is 8:8 +; כְּנָפֶיהָ Ho 4:19 Mal 3:20; כַּנְפֵיהֶם 1 K 6:27 +; כַּנְפֵיהֶן Ez 1:24, 25; pl. cstr. כַּנְפוֹת Dt 22:12 + 4 times;— 1. wing, †a. of birds Is 10:14 (in fig.), Ex 19:4 (E? R? fig.) Dt 32:11 (in sim.), Zc 5:9 Lv 1:17 (P), Jb 39:13, 26 ψ 68:14; in fig. of invading king Je 48:40; 49:22 Ez 17:3, 7; so appar. Is 8:8 of invader as overflowing river (but Du Che separate וְהָיָה מֻטּוֹת כְּנָפָיו from preceding); of riches, as flying away Pr 23:5; in phr. צִפּוֹר כָּנָף = winged birds Dt 4:17 ψ 148:10, (עֵיט)צִפּוֹר כָּל־כ׳ Ez 39:4, 17, כֹּל צִפּוֹר כָּל־כ׳ Gn 7:14 (P), Ez 17:23, עוֹף כ׳ Gn 1:21 (P), ψ 78:27; also בַּעַל כ׳ Pr 1:17 = winged thing, cf. בַּעַל־ה֯כְּנָפַיִם Ec 10:20. †b. of insects (prob.), אֶרֶץ צִלְצַל כְּנָפָ֑יִם Is 18:1 buzzing, or humming of wings, i. e. Ethiopia, so called from its swarms of flies, with especial ref. poss. to the tsetse-fly (so Du, cf. Che; id., in gen., Hi De; > Kn Di of the tropical shadow falling both ways; Thes1167 b of noise of the wings of an army; ref. to sails as wings—cf. v 2—would be suitable, but צִלְצַל does not favour this). c. of cherubim 1 K 6:24(×4) + 8 times K, cf. 2 Ch 3:11(×4) + 6 times Ch, Ez 1:6 + 17 times Ez, Ex 25:20(×2) 39:9(×2) (all P). †d. of seraphim Is 6:2(×2) †e. of women in Zec.’s vision Zc 5:9(×2). †f. fig. of the wind, Ho 4:19 ψ 18:11 = 2 S 22:11, ψ 104:3. †g. fig. of the dawn (winged sun-disc?) ψ 139:9, cf. of sun of righteousness Mal 3:20. †h. fig. of י׳, as protector of his people ψ 17:8; 36:8; 57:2; 61:5; 63:5; 91:4 Ru 2:12. †2. extremity.— a. of garment, =skirt, corner, or loose flowing end, 1 S 15:27; 24:5, 6, 12(×2) Dt 22:12; 23:1; 27:20 Je 2:34 (fig.), Ez 5:3; 16:8 (in fig.), Hg 2:12(×2) Zc 8:23 Nu 15:38(×2) (P; cf. RSSem i. 416, 2nd ed. 437) Ru 3:9. b. of the earth, מִכְּנַף הָאָרֶץ Is 24:16 from the end of the earth; elsewhere pl. כַּנְפוֹת הָא׳ Jb 37:3; 38:13, and, def. אַרְבַּע כ׳ הא׳ Is 11:12 the four corners of the earth; so of the holy land Ez 7:2.—עַל־כְּנַף שִׁקּוּצִים מְשׁוֹמֵם Dn 9:27 is obscure; Meinh. reads, after Vrss., כָּנָף, on the corner (of the altar) is a devastating abomination; Onderzoek 2, ii. 472 Bev, who read עַל־כַּנּוֹ in its place, instead of it.

שַׁבָּת111 n.f. Ex 31:14 + m. Is 56:2, 6; 66:23, (under infl. of יוֹם in freq. יוֹם הַשּׁ׳, AlbrZAW xvi (1896), 47) Sabbath (= ת + שׁבת; NH שַׁבָּת, Aramaic שַׁבְּתָא, ܫܰܒܬܳܐ; perhaps Assyrian šabattum (‖ ûm nûḫ libbi, day of rest of heart (i.e. propitiation) [of deity]: only in lex. tablets); cf. Lotz Quaest. de hist. Sabbati, 1883 Jen ZA iv (1869), 274 ff. (doubts connexion of Assyrian word with Heb. Sabbath) Id S. S. Times, Jan. 16, 1892, 35 f. Muss-Arn JBL xi (1892), 93 Schwally Idiot. 127; v. (more recently) JastrAm. J. Theol. ii (1898), 312 ff. Toy TBL xviii (1899), 190 ff. Dr Hast DB Sabbath (1902) Zim KAT3. 592 ff.; ZMG 1904, 199 ff. [15th day of month so called] 458 ff.);—abs. שׁ׳ Ex 16:25 + 64 times; cstr. שַׁבַּת v 23 + 10 times; sf. שַׁבַּתּוֹ Nu 28:10 + 3 times sf.; pl. שַׁבָּתוֹת Lv 23:15 + 7 times; cstr. שַׁבְּתֹת v 38 25:8(×2); sf. שַׁבְּתוֹתַי Is 56:4 +, etc.;— 1. sabbath: a. primitive שׁ׳ ליהוה Ex 16:25 (J), 20:10 = Dt 5:14 (ten words) Lv 23:3 (P); הַשּׁ׳ Ex 16:29 (J); בַּיּוֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִי שׁ׳ Ex 16:26 (J); on seventh day יוֹם הַשַּׁבָּת 20:8, 11 = Dt 5:12, 15 (ten words), so throughout; Ex 31:15 + 3 times P, Je 17:21; Ez 46:4; Ne 10:32 + 9 times, + (‖ new moon) Is 1:13; Ez 46:1; 2 K 4:23; Am 8:5, cf. Is 66:23(×2), also חג and מועד Ho 2:13; time of change of watch in temple 2 K 11:5, 7, 9(×2) = 2 Ch 23:4, 8(×2); מיסך הַשּׁ׳ (in temple) 2 K 16:18; orig. observed simply by abstinence from labour Ex 20:9, 10 = Dt 5:12–14; Ex 23:12 (E), 34:21 (J; Br Hex. 181–195). b. Deut. reason for day is deliverance from Egypt Dt 5:15, hence its consecration, לְקַדְּשׁוֹ v 12 = Ex 20:8; קדּשׁ יום השׁ׳ Je 17:22, 24, 27 (especially no load carried), Ez 20:20; 44:24. c. intensified by antith. חלּל שׁ׳ Ez 20:13 + 5 times Ez, cf. Ne 13:18. Phrases in H: שׁמר (ה)שׁ׳ Lv 19:3, 30; 26:2, then P Ex 31:13, 14, 16; cf. Is 56:2, 4, 6; יוֹם קָדְשִׁי, קדושׁ י׳: 58:13(×2) (c. כבּד). H also שַׁבְּתֹתֵיכֶם Lv 26:35; סִמָּחְֽרַת הַשּׁ׳ 23:11, 15, 16; שַׁבְּתוֹתַי 19:3, 30; 26:2; Is 56:4; Ez 20:12; 22:26, + 8 times Ez; ‖ מוֹעֵד La 2:6. d. P gives as basis God’s resting Ex 20:11; 31:17; שׁבתות י׳ Lv 23:38; קדשׁ ליהוה שׁ׳ Ex 16:23, cf. Ne 9:14, שׁ׳ שׁבתון Ex 31:15; 35:2; Lv 23:3; עשׂה השׁ׳ Ex 31:16, עֹלַת שׁ׳ בְּשַׁבַּתּוֹ Nu 28:10, cf. Is 66:23; בְּיוֹם הַשּׁ׳ בְּיוֹם הַשּׁ׳ Lv 24:8 on every sabbath, abbr. שַׁבַּת שַׁבָּת 1 Ch 9:32; לַשַּׁבָּתוֹת, ‖ חֳדָשִׁים + מועדים 23:31 + 3 times Chr, Ne 10:34 (ל om. by error); work punished by stoning Nu 15:32; trade prohib. Ne 10:32; 13:15–21. 2. day of atonement is a שַׁבַּת שַׁבָּתוֹן Lv 16:31; 23:32 (P), cf. שַׁבָּת" dir="rtl" >שָׁבַת שַׁבָּת v 32 (P). 3. sabbath year, שַׁבַּת שַׁבָּתוֹן Lv 25:4 (H); שַׁבָּת ליהוה v 2, 4 (H); (הארץ) רצה שַׁבְּתוֹתֶיהָ 26:34(×2), 43 (H), 2 Ch 36:21. 4. = week (?): שֶׁבַע שַׁבָּתוֹת Lv 23:15 (H), seven sabbaths or weeks; שֶׁבַע שַׁבְּתֹת (ה)שָּׁנִים 25:8(×2) (H) seven sabbaths or weeks (of years), uncertain (v. Mk 16:2, 9; Lk 18:12; Mt 28:1, cf. J.Aram. usage); poss. שַׁבָּת Is 66:23 = week (Du). 5. שַׁבַּת הָאָ֫רֶץ Lv 25:6 (H) = produce in sabbath year (growing of itself).

שֹׁמְרוֹן109 n.pr.loc. capital of N. Isr. from Omri’s time (belonging to clan שֶׁמֶר, StaZAW v (1885), 165–175; originally שַׁמְרוֹן or שַׁמְרַיִן; Assyrian Samerîna COT 1 K 16:24);—שׁ׳ 1 K 16:24 (name expl. as from שֶׁמֶר, orig. owner of site), v 28, 29, 32; 20:1, 10 +; שֹׁמְר֫וֹנָה 1 K 20:43; 2 K 6:19; 14:14; personified as woman Ez 16:46, 51, 53, 55; 23:4, 33; king of N. Isarel is מֶלֶךְ שׁ׳ 1 K 21:2; 2 K 1:3; מ׳ יִשׂ׳ אֲשֶׁר בְּשׁ׳ 1 K 21:18, cf. מָלַךְ עַל־יִשׂ׳ בְּשׁ׳ 22:52 + 9 times; thence name of territory, שְׂדֵה שׁ׳ Ob 19, עָרֵי שׁ׳ 1 K 13:32 (point of view of later editor), 2 K 17:24, 26; 23:19; הָרֵי שׁ׳ Am 3:9; Je 31:5,—cf. הַר־שׁ׳ Am 4:1; 6:1; 1 K 16:24; perhaps שׁ׳ alone Je 23:13; 1 K 18:2; 2 K 17:24, 28; 2 Ch 25:13; חֵיל שׁ׳ Ne 3:34.—𝔊 usually Σαμαρεια, but 1 K 16:24 Σεμερω, Σαεμερων, Σομορων; = mod. Sebastieh; vid. GASmG. 346 ff. Buhl G 207 f. CowleyEncy. Bib. s. v. WilsonHast. DB s. v..

† I. חַיָּה n.f. living thing, animal (Zinj. wild beast DHMSendsch. 34)—ח׳ Gn 8:17 +; cstr. חַיַּת Is 57:10 +; old case ending (poetic) חַיְתוֹ Gn 1:24 ψ 50:10; 79:2; 104:11, 20 Is 56:9(×2) Zp 2:14; sf. חַיָּתִי ψ 143:3, etc.; pl. חַיּוֹת Lv 14:4 + 12 times— 1. animal, as a living, active being: a. in general, Gn 8:17 Lv 11:2, 27, 47(×2) Nu 35:3 (P) ψ 104:25 Is 46:1 Dn 8:4. b. wild animals, on account of their vital energy and activity Gn 7:14, 21; 8:1, 19; 9:5 (P) Lv 17:13; 25:7 (H) Jb 37:8 ψ 148:10 Is 40:16 Ez 14:15; 33:27 Zp 2:14, 15; ח׳ קנה ψ 68:31 wild animal of the reeds; ח׳ רעה evil beast Gn 37:20, 33 (JE) Lv 26:6 (H) Ez 5:17; 14:15, 21; 34:25; ח׳ טמאה Lv 5:2 (P) unclean beast; ח׳ הארץ Gn 1:25, 30; 9:2, 10(×2) (P) 1 S 17:46 Ez 29:5; 32:4; 34:28 Jb 5:22; חיתו ארץ Gn 1:24 (P) ψ 79:2; ח׳ השׂדה Ex 23:11, 29 (covt. code) Lv 26:22 (H) Dt 7:22 2 S 21:10, 2 K 14:9 = 2 Ch 25:18, Ho 2:14, 20; 4:3; 13:8 Is 43:20 Je 27:6; 28:14 Ez 38:20; 39:4 Jb 5:23; 39:15; כל ח׳ השׂדה Gn 2:19, 20; 3:1, 14 (J) Jb 40:20 Je 12:9 Ez 31:6, 13; 34:5, 8; 39:17; חיתו שׂדי Is 56:9 ψ 104:11; חיתו (ב)יער Is 56:9 ψ 50:10; 104:20; פְּרִיץ חיות Is 35:9 destroyer among beasts. c. living beings, of the cherubic chariot Ez 1:5, 13(×2), 14, 15(×2), 19(×2), 20, 21, 22; 3:13; 10:15, 17, 20. 2. life, only in late poetry, ψ 143:3 Jb 33:18, 20, 22, 28; 36:14 Ez 7:13(×2), and (dub.) ψ 74:19; 78:50. 3. appetite, activity of hunger: חית כפרים appetite of young lions Jb 38:39. 4. revival, renewal: חַיַּת יָדֵךְ מָצָאתְ thou didst find renewal of thy strength (re-invigoration) Is 57:10; v. חָיָה" dir="rtl" >חָיָה 2.

[יָתַר107] vb. remain over (NH id.; Aramaic יְתַר, ܝܺܬܰܪ id.; Zinj. יתר n. rest, remainder; Ethiopic ወተረ Assyrian [atâru], remain over, in der. conj., DlHWB; in Sab. ותר CIS iv, 15, 46, p. 77; especially n. ותר as epithet of king = noble one, and as n.pr. ותרם MordtZMG, 1876, 37, 292 DHMZMG, 1883, 15 CISiv, 10; Arabic وَتَرَ is make single, make to be one, or an odd number)— †Qal Pt. הַיּוֹתֵר 1 S 15:15 the remainder†. Niph. be left over, remain over; Pf. נוֹתַר Ex 10:15 + 8 times, etc.; Impf. יִוָּתֵר 2 K 20:17 + 2 times; יִוָּתֶ֥ר בָּ֑הּ Zc 13:8; וַיִּוָּתֵר Gn 32:25 + 2 times; וָאִוָּתֵר 1 K 19:10, 14, etc.; Pt. נוֹתָר 1 S 2:26 + 17 times, נֹתָר Ex 12:10; fs. נוֹתֶ֫רֶת Lv 2:3 + 3 times; mpl. נוֹתָרִים Ju 8:10 + 24 times, etc.;—be left over, remain (over), abs. Ex 10:15 (J), Jos 11:11, 22 (D), Ju 9:5 Is 1:8; 30:17 1 K 18:22 2 K 20:17 = Is 39:6; sq. לְבַדּוֹ be left alone Gn 32:25 (J), so 1 K 19:10, 14; sq. מִן be left from (= of) 2 S 13:30 Ex 29:34 Nu 26:65 (both P), ψ 106:11; pt. sq. מִן Ju 8:10 + 10 times P, 1 K 9:20 = 2 Ch 8:7, Zc 14:16 1 Ch 6:46; sq. לְ, be left (surviving) to, 1 S 25:34 2 S 9:1, of those belonging to Gn 44:20 (J; לְבַדּוֹ לְאִמּוֹ); sq. בְּ be left in (= of) 2 S 17:12 Jos 18:2 (JE), also pt. Lv 8:32; 14:18 (P), Ez 48:15, 18; often sq. בְּ loc. &Am 6:9 + 11 times; sq. בֵּית in the house of Je 27:21; sq. על־פני הארץ Ez 39:14 (pt.); sq. אַחֲרֵי = be left behind (of sons) 1 K 9:21 = 2 Ch 8:8; sq. שָׁם + אֵצֶל Dn 10:13 I was left over there beside the kings (i.e. I had nothing more to do; cf. VB); elsewhere pt. abs., as adj. Gn 30:36 (J), Jos 17:2, 6 (JE), Lv 10:12, 16; 27:18 Jos 21:5, 26, 34 (all P), Je 34:7 1 Ch 6:55, 62; 24:20; as subst. Ju 21:7, 16 1 S 30:9 Ex 28:10; 29:34 Lv 19:6 (all P), 1 K 20:30(×2) 2 K 4:7 Ez 34:18; 48:21 2 Ch 31:10. †Hiph. Pf. הוֹתִיר Ex 10:15 Is 1:9, etc.; Impf. יוֹתִיר Dt 28:54; juss. יוֹתֵר Ex 16:19; וַי��וֹתֵר 2 S 8:4 2 Ch 18:4; 3 fs. וַתֹּתַ֑ר Ru 2:14; 2 ms. juss. תּוֹתַר Gn 49:4; 1 s. אוֹתִיר Ez 39:28; 3 mpl. וַיּוֹתִרוּ Ex 16:20 2 K 4:44; 2 mpl. תּוֹתִירוּ Ex 12:10 + 2 times; Imv. הוֹתֵר ψ 79:11; Inf. abs. הוֹתֵר 2 K 4:43 + 2 times; cstr. הוֹתִיר Je 44:7;— 1. a. leave over, leave Ex 10:15 (J), Ru 2:14 (obj.om.), v 18 2 K 4:43 (אָכוֹל וְהוֹתֵר, v. infr.), v 44 (obj.om. in both), 2 Ch 31:10; יֶתֶר בָּנָיו אֲשֶׁר יוֹתִיר Dt 28:54; sq. obj. שָׂרִיד + ל pers. Is 1:9; obj. שְׁאֵרִית + ל pers. Je 44:7; sq. מִן from (= of), 2 S 8:4 = 1 Ch 18:4, Nu 33:55 (P), Ez 12:16; + עַד temp. Ex 12:10; 16:19, 20 (all P), Lv 22:30 (H); + שָׁם loc. Ez 39:28. b. abs. leave a remnant Ez 6:8 (denom. from יֶתֶר? c. save over ψ 79:11 הַתֵּר release (We 𝔙 𝔗). 2. excel, shew pre-eminence Gn 49:4 (Poem in J). 3. shew excess = have more than enough Ex 36:7 (P; vid. also 2 K 4:43 2 Ch 31:10 supr.); make abundant Dt 28:11; 30:9 (sq. sf. pers. + ב rei.).

† חֻקָּה104 n.f. Ex 13:10 something prescribed, enactment, statute;—ח׳ Nu 9:14 + 2 times; cstr. חֻקַּת Ex 12:14 + 28 times; pl. חֻקּוֹת Je 5:24 + 12 times; חֻקֹּת Lv 20:23; Je 31:35; sf. חֻקּוֹתַי Gn 26:5 + 14 times; חֻקֹּתַי Lv 18:4 + 21 times etc.;— 1. sg. statute, of special ritual laws: of passover Ex 13:10 (J); elsewhere only in P (and H), חקת הפסח Ex 12:43; Nu 9:12, 14; ח׳ התורה Nu 19:2; 31:21; ח׳ משׁפט Nu 27:11; 35:29; ח׳ עולם Ex 12:14, 17; 27:21; 28:43; 29;9; Lv 3:17; 10:9; 16:29, 31, 34; 23:21, 31; 24:3; Nu 10:8; 15:15; 18:23; 19:10, 21 (all P), Lv 17:7; 23:14, 41 (H); חֻקָּה אַחַת לַגֵּר ולאזרח Nu 9:14; 15:15. 2. pl. statutes: a. of nature ח׳ שׁמים Jb 38:33; Je 33:25; of moon and stars Je 31:35; of weeks of harvest Je 5:24. b. fig. of a firmly established custom ח׳ עמרי Mi 6:16; ח׳ הגוי(ם) Lv 20:23 (H); 2 K 17:8; ח׳ העמים Je 10:3; idolatry ח׳ ישׂראל 2 K 17:19; sexual offences Lv 18:30 (H). c. ח׳ דוד statutes of David 1 K 3:3. d. ‖ משׁפטים 2 S 22:23 = ψ 18:23 (of the law known to David); ‖ מצות ψ 89:32; ברית וח׳ 1 K 11:11; elsewhere of the prescriptions of the codes of D, H, P, Ez: usually חקות ומשׁפטים Lv 18:5, 26; 19:37; 20:22 (H), 25:18; Nu 9:3 (P), 1 K 11:33 Ez 5:7; 11:20; 18:9; 20:11, 13, 19, 21; preceded by מצות Dt 30:16; followed by מצות Lv 26:15 (H), Dt 11:1; 1 K 6:12; תורה ומצוה 2 K 17:34; or else משׁפטים וחקות Lv 18:4; 26:43 (H), Ez 5:6(×2); 18:17; 20:16, 24; 37:24; preceded by מצות Dt 8:11; in diff. order, ח׳ מצות ומ׳ ועדות 1 K 2:3; frequently also ח׳ ומצות Lv 26:3 (H), Dt 6:2; 1 K 11:38; 2 Ch 7:19; or מצות (ו)ח׳ Dt 10:13; 28:15, 45; 30:10; 1 K 9:6; 11:34; Ez 43:11 (Co), 2 K 17:13; foll. by תורות Gn 26:5 (R); מצות ועדות וח׳ 2 K 23:3; תורה וח׳ Je 44:10; ותורה וח׳ ועדות 44:23; ח׳ ותורות Ez 44:5; 43:11 (Co); תורות יח׳ 44:24; special ordinances are ח׳ המזבח Ez 43:18; ח׳ בית י׳ Ez 44:5; ח׳ חיים Ez 33:15 (which are life to those who keep them); ח׳ עולם תמיד (𝔊 𝔖 𝔙 Talm Co del. עולם) Ez 46:14. e. phrases of obedience are הלך ב׳ Lv 18:3; 20:23; 26:3 (H), 1 K 3:3; 6:12; 2 K 17:8, 19; Je 44:10, 23; Ez 5:6, 7; 11:20; 18:9, 17; 20:13, 16, 19, 21; 33:15; שׁמר Lv 18:4, 5, 26; 19:19, 37; 20:8, 22 (H), Gn 26:5 (R), Dt 6:2; 8:11; 10:13; 11:1; 28:45; 30:10, 16; 1 K 2:3; 9:6; 11:11, 34, 38; 2 K 17:13; 23:3; Ez 18:19, 21; 37:24; 43:11; 44:24; עשׂה Lv 25:18 (P), Dt 28:15; 1 K 11:33; עשׂה כח׳ 2 K 17:34; בח׳ אֶשְׁתַּעֲשָׁ֑ע ψ 119:16; phrases of disobedience are מאס ח׳ Ez 20:24 מאס בח׳ Lv 26:15 (H); געל Lv 26:43 (H); עזב 2 Ch 7:19; חלל ψ 89:32.—[חֹק and חֻקָּה differ somewhat in shade of meaning and frequency in various writings: e.g. חֹק oftener in Jb ψ Pr (חֻקָּה not at all Pr, once Jb), and in Chr (חֻקָּה only 2 Ch 7:19); חֻקָּה often in K, rarely in Hex. except in P (H); in proph., חֹק occurs Am 2:4; Is 5:14; 24:5; Mi 7:11; Je 3 times, Ez 6 times, חֻקָּה only Ez, Je (6 times) and Mi 6:16; חֻקִּים especially in Dt and ψ 119, חֻקּוֹת especially in H, Ez and sometimes (8 times) Dt; חֹק עוֹלָם usually = due, חֻקַּת ע׳ much more often statute, ordinance, etc.]

† בָּמָה104 n.f. high place (√ appar. בום on account of firm—ָ; cf. Assyrian bâmâte ZimBP 48, Moab. במת MI 3, 27)—Je 48:35 + 18 times; הַבָּמָ֫תָה 1 S 9:13 pl. בָּמוֹת Nu 21:19 + 62 times; cstr. בָּֽמֳתֵי Jb 9:8; Is 14:14; Am 4:13; בָּֽמֳו֯תֵי Dt 32:13; Is 58:14; Mi 1:3 (Ew§ 211 d Ges§ 87, 5 archaic fem. cstr. with retracted accent before monosyl. in poetry, bâmŏ-thê not bŏm); sf. בָּמֹתַי 2 S 22:34 + 3 times; בָּמוֹתַי ψ 18:34 + 10 times;— 1. high place, mountain: בָּמוֹת יָעַר forest mountains Mi 3:12 = Je 26:18; במות עולם ancient mountains Ez 36:2; במות ארנן Nu 21:28 (E poet.) 2. high places, battle-fields, the chief places of the land giving possession, victory, dominion: על במותיך on thy high places (Gilboa, the battle-field) 2 S 1:19, 25 (in v 19 𝔊 has a doublet מֵתֶיךָ thy dead, v. We Dr). a. of Israel: רכב על במתי ארץ ride upon the high places of the land Dt 32:13 & Is 58:14 cf. Dt 33:29 ψ 18:34 = 2 S 22:34, Hb 3:19. b. of God: דרך על במתי ארץ tread upon the high places of the earth Am 4:13 cf. Mi 1:3; במתי ים Jb 9:8; עלה על במתי עב (aspiration of the king of Babylon) Is 14:14. 3. high places, as places of worship, at first on hills and mountains, later on artificial mounds or platforms, under green trees, and in cities; still later for the chapels erected thereon, and once apparently for a portable sanctuary (decked with diverse colours) Ez 16:16. The ancient worship of Israel was conducted on these high places. In the times of Samuel and David they ascended to them, descended from them, and offered sacrifices on them, 1 S 9:12–25; 10:5, 13 (הבמה for הביתה We Dr). The custom continued in the reign of Solomon, but Gibeon was הבמה הגדולה 1 K 3:2–4 cf. 1 Ch 16:39 21:29; 2 Ch 1:3, 13. High places of Baal were also used Nu 22:41 (E) Je 19:5 32:35; of Moab Is 15:2; 16:12; Je 48:35 (cf. MI27); these must be demolished Nu 33:52 (J). Solomon built במות (platforms or chaples) to Chemosh and Milkom on the Mt. of Evil Counsel opposite Jerusalem 1 K 11:7: Jeroboam made temples on the ancient high places of Dan and Bethel 1 K 12:31, 32; 2 Ch 11:15; they are called במות און Ho 10:8, במות ישׂחק Am 7:9: the kings of Israel built במות and בתי הבמות in all their cities 2 K 17:9, and the people worshipped there 2 K 17:11; these were also used by the mixed population after the exile of Israel 2 K 17:29, 32(×2): these various idolatrous high places were first destroyed by Josiah 1 K 13:2, 32, 33 2 K 23:5–20 2 Ch 34:3. The worship of Yahweh on high places continued in Judah until the exile 1 K 22:44 2 K 15:35; the sanctity code predicts that Yahweh will destroy them Lv 26:30; they were regarded as the reason for the rejection of Shiloh ψ 78:58. The complier of Kings, writing from the point of view of the Deut. code, complains רַק הַבָּמוֹת לֹא סָרוּ 2 K 12:4; 14:4; 15:4, 35 cf. 2 Ch 15:17; 20:33, and praises the few pious kings who destroyed them. a. Rehoboam built במות with מצבות & אשׁרים on every high hill and under every green tree 1 K 14:23. b. Asa did not remove the high places 1 K 15:14 (2 Ch 14:2, 4 is incorrect unless במות בעל). c. Jehoshaphat in his reform on the basis of the covenant code did not remove them 1 K 22:44 (עוֹד הֵסִיר אֶת־הַבָּמוֹת 2 Ch 17:16 is doubtless incorrect, possibly read מצבות); Jehoram, his son, made high places in the cities of Judah 2 Ch 21:11 𝔊 𝔙; not mountains ℌ); and Ahaz sacrificed on high places on the hills and under every green tree and in every city of Judah 2 K 16:4; 2 Ch 28:4, 25; cf. Mi 1:5 (read חטאת? so 𝔊 𝔖 𝔗 Che al.; yet cf. JBL1890, 73 f.) d. Hezekiah removed them 2 K 18:4, 22 2 Ch 31:1 32:12; Is 36:7; but Manasseh rebuilt them 2 K 21:3; 2 Ch 33:3, 19, and the people continued to sacrifice thereon to Yahweh 2 Ch 33:17. e. Josiah, in his reform, based on the Deut. code, defiled them and brake them down from Geba to Beersheba 2 K 23:5, 8, 9; but subsequently there were במות התפת in the valley of Ben Hinnom Je 7:31, and במות throughout Judah Je 17:3 cf. Ez 6:3, 6; 20:29 (questioned by Ew & Co). 4. funereal mound (?) Ez 43:7 (Thes, but in their high places AV RV; in their death 𝔗 Theod Ew Hi RVm), Is 53:9 (Lowth Ew Bö; Rodwell Orelli; but in his death AV RV, or martyr death De Che Br).

† I. גָּאַל vb. redeem, act as kinsman (NH, Niph. be redeemed; also גּוֹאֵל, גְּאוּלָּה)— Qal Pf. ג׳, etc. Is 44:23 + 14 times; Impf. יִגְאַל, etc. Lv 25:33 + 18 times; Imv. גְּאַל, etc. Ru 4:6 + 3 times; Inf. abs. גָּאֹל Lv 27:13 + 2 times cstr. לִגְאוֹל Ru 4:4 + 2 times; sf. לְגָאֳלֵךְ Ru 3:13; Pt. גֹּאֵל Lv 25:26 + 24 times, גּוֹאֵל Is 59 ψ 103:4; sf. גֹּאַלְךָ Is 48:17, גֹּאֲלֵךְ Is 54:8 (sf. 19 times); pass. pl. גְּאוּלִים, etc. Is 35:9 + 4 times;— 1. act as kinsman, do the part of next of kin (chiefly in D H P Ru.), גֹּאֵל kinsman Lv 25:25 (H) Nu 5:8; 35:12 (P) Ru 2:20; 3:9, 12; 4:1, 3, 6, 8, 14 1 K 16:11. a. in taking a kinsman’s widow אם יגאלך טוב יגאל ואם לא יחפץ לגאלך וגאלתיך if he will do thee the kinsman’s part (raise up children by the widow) well, let him do the kinsman’s part; but if he is not pleased to do thee the kinsman’s part then I will do thee the kinsman’s part Ru 3:13; b. in redeeming from bondage Lv 25:48, 49 (H); c. in redeeming a field Lv 25:26, 23 (H) Ru 4:4, 6, d. claim as kinsman Jb 3:5; e. גֹּאֵל הַדָּם the avenger of blood Nu 35:19, 21, 24, 25, 27(×2) Jos 20:3, 5 (?; notin 𝔊) v 9 (P). Dt 19:6, 12 (D) 2 S 14:11. 2. redeem, by payment of value assessed, of consecrated things, by the original owner Lv 27:13, 15, 19, 20, 31 (P). 3. redeem, with God as subj. implying personal relationship, chiefly in poetry:— a. individuals, from death ψ 103:4 La 3:58 Ho 13:14; מכל רע Gn 48:16 (E poetry), נפשׁ ψ 69:19; 72:14, orphans Pr 23:11; Je 50:34, ריבה ריבי וגאלני ψ 119:154, גֹּאֲלִי Jb 19:25, צוּרִי וְגֹאֲלִי ψ 19:15. b. Israel, from Egyptian bondage Ex 6:6 (P?) 15:13 (song) ψ 74:2; 77:16; 78:35, מיד אויב ψ 106:10. c. from exile (chiefly Is 3, the vb. not in Is 1) Is 43:1; 44:22, 23; 48:20; 52:9; 63:9 Mi 4:10, מיד ψ 107:2; Je 31:11; Yahweh is גֹּאֵל Is 41:14; 43:14; 44:6, 24; 47:4; 48:17; 49:7, 26; 54:5, 8; 59:20; 60:16; 63:16; and the people גְּאוּלִים Is 35:9; 51:10; 62:12; 63:4 (cf. גְּאוּלַי infr.), ψ 107:2. Niph. Pf. נִגְאָ֑ל Lv 25:49; Lv Impf. יִגָּאֵל Lv 25:30 + 5 times; תִּגָּאֵ֑לוּ Is 52:3;— 1. refl. redeem oneself Lv 25:49 (H). 2. pass. be redeemed, a. field Lv 25:30 (H), slave Lv 25:54 (H); b. consecrated things Lv 27:20, 27, 28, 33 (P); c. Jerusalem by Yahweh Is 52:3.

מַרְאֶה102 n.m. Ex 3:3 sight, appearance, vision;—מ׳ abs. Gn 12:11 +; cstr. מַרְאֵה Dt 28:34 +; sf. מַרְאֵהוּ Jo 2:4 +, מַרְאֶהָ Lv 13:4 +; appar. pl. cstr. מַרְאֵי Ec 11:9 (Köii. 1, 112), sf. (prob. in fact sg. Ges93 ss) מַרְאַיִךְ Ct 2:14(×2), מַרְאֵיהֶן Na 2:5 +, etc.;— 1. †a. sight, phenomenon, spectacle Ex 3:3 (J). b. appearance נֶחְמָד לְמ׳ Gn 2:9 (J) desirable in appearance, גָּדוֹל לְמ׳ Jos 22:10; appearance of man (or woman), Ju 13:6(×2) (angel), Is 52:14 (servant of י׳), Ct 5:15; Dn 8:15; 10:18; = outward person (opp. inner man) 1 S 16:7; visible form Ct 2:14(×2); Dn 1:13(×2), 15; בְּמ׳ Nu 12:8 (E; so read Sam 𝔊 𝔖 𝔗 Di, for MT מַרְאֶה), i.e. in personal presence (Hpt לֹא בְמ׳); כְּמַרְאֵה סוּסִים מַרְאֵהוּ Jo 2:4; of crocod. Jb 41:2; מ׳ כְּבוֹד י׳ Ex 24:17 (P), מ׳ הַנֶּגַע Lv 13:3, מ׳־אֵשׁ Nu 9:15, 16, מ׳ בָּרָק Dn 10:6 +; especially Ez appearance pers. vel rei (27 times, sometimes redundant), 1:5, 13, 26; 8:2; 10:1 +, מִמּ׳ מָתְנָיו 1:27(×2); 8:2 (‖ מִמָתְנָיו); of beauty וִיפֵה מַרְאֶה fair of appearance Gn 39:6 (J; + יְפֵה־תֹאַר), cf. 1 S 17:42 (read עֶלֶם [q.v.] for עִם); fem. יְפַת־מ׳ (אִשָּׁה) Gn 12:11 (J), 29:17 (E; + יְפַת תֹּאַר), 2 S 14:27; of kine יְפוֹת (הַ)מ׳ Gn 41:2, 4 (E), opp. רָעוֹת (הַ)מ׳ v 3, 4, מַרְאֵיהֶן רַע v 21 (all E); of women also טֹבַת מ׳ Gn 24:16; 26:7 (both J), 2 S 11:2; Est 1:11; 2:3, 7, טוֹבוֹת מ׳ 2:2; of boys טוֹבֵי מ׳ Dn 1:4, cf. מַרְאֶה²" dir="rtl" >מ׳ alone in לֹא־מ׳ וְנֶחְמְדֵהוּ (of suffering servant of י׳) Is 53:2; אִישׁ מ׳ 2 S 23:21 (but read as ‖ 1 Ch 11:23 אִישׁ מִדָּה We Dr al.). †c. appearance, sight, vision Nu 8:4 (P). †2. in gen. what is seen, מ׳ עֵינָיו Is 11:3 i.e. what his outward eyes see (cf. 1 S 16:7 1 b), לִמ׳ עֵינֶיהָ Ez 23:16, מ׳ עֵינֶיךָ אֲשֶׁר תִּרְאֶה Dt 28:34, 67, לְכָל־מ׳ עֵינֵי הַכֹּהֵן Lv 13:12 (P). †3. specif. a (supernat.) vision (in Ez Dn; often acc. cogn. c. ראה): Ez 8:4; 11:24; 43:3(×3), read also מַרֶאֵה הָרֶכֶב v 3 (for מַרְאוֹת v. i. מַרְאָה supr.); בַּמּ׳ 11:24; Dn 8:16, 27; 9:23; 10:1; מ׳ הָעֶרֶב וְהַבֹּקֶר 8:26. †4. sight, vision = power of seeing (and enjoying), late: מ׳ עֵינַיִם Ec 6:9, הַלֵּךְ בְּדַרְכֵי לִבְּךָ וּבְמַרְאֵי עֵינֶיךָ 11:9.

בַּ֫עַד105 subst. proposes separation, with a gen., in separation from, in usage a prep. away from, behind, about, on behalf of (Arabic بَعْدُ, of time, after)—abs. †Ct 4:1, 3; 6:7, elsewhere cstr. בְּעַד, with sf. בַּעֲדִי Ex 8:24 +, בַּעֲדֵנִי †ψ 139:11; בַּעַדְךָ Gn 20:7 +; בַּעֲדוֹ etc.; 1 pl. בַּעֲדֵנוּ, †Am 9:10 בַּעֲדֵינוּ; בַּעַדְכֶם 1 S 7:5 +; בַּעֲדָם Lv 9:7 +;— 1. lit. a. with vbs. of falling, letting down, leaning forward so as to look out, through (lit. away from) a window, etc.: Jos 2:15 and she let him down by a cord בְּעַד הַחַלּוֹן away from the window, i.e. out through it, 1 S 19:12 2 S 20:21 2 K 1:2 and A. fell בְּעַד הַשְּׂבָכָה out through the lattice; Gn 26:8 Ju 5:28 out through the window נִשְׁקְפָה she looked forth (lit. leant forward), 2 S 6:16 +; pregn. Jb 22:13 will he judge בְּעַד עֲרָפֶל (looking) out through the thick clouds? Conversely Jo 2:9 in through the windows they come (the locusts) as a thief. b. idiom. with vbs. of shutting, especially סָגַר בְּעַד to shut behind or upon—whether one-self, Ju 9:51 and they entered the tower וַיִּסְגְּרוּ בַּעֲדָם and shut (the doors) upon themselves (sc. from the inside), 2 K 4:4, 5, 33 Is 26:20; or another, Gn 7:16 וַיִּסְגֹּר י׳ בַּעֲדוֹ and י׳ shut behind or upon him (sc. from the outside), i.e. shut him in, Ju 3:23 (the sf. in בַּעֲדוֹ referring to Eglon), 2 K 4:21 (but N.B. persons leaving a room shut the door אַחֲרֵי themselves Gn 19:6 2 S 13:17, 18): see also Ju 3:22 1 S 1:6 סָגַר י׳ בְּעַד רַחְמָהּ (cf. Gn 20:18 עָצַר בְּעַד רֶחֶם), Jb 9:7 חָתַם בְּעַד to seal up, 1:10; 3:23 בְּעַד (הֵסֵךְ) שׂוּךְ to make a hedge about, La 3:7 גָּדַר בְּעַד to fence about. Somewhat peculiarly Am 9:10 (who say,) Evil will not draw near, or come in front בַּעֲדֵינוּ so as to be about us (but Gr עָדֵינוּ unto us), Jo 2:8 (of the locusts) בְּעַד הַשֶּׁלַח יִפֹּ֑לוּ (prob.) in among the weapons they throw themselves (i.e. they pass about and between them without being injured or having their course impeded), 1 S 4:18 and Eli fell backward בְּעַד יַד הַשַּׁעַר, i.e. (si vera l.) about the side of the gate: but text dub.; v. Dr Without a vb. Jon 2:7 the earth, בְּרִיחֶיהָ בַעֲדִי her bars were upon me (or about me) for ever, ψ 139:11 night shall be the light above me, ψ 3:4 thou מָגֵן בַּעֲדִי art a shield about me. Hence c. after a vb. of protecting, †Zc 12:8 in that day יָגֵן י׳ בְּעַד יושׁב ירושׁלם will י׳ give protection about, etc. 2. metaph. on behalf of (ὑπέρ); very freq. after הִתְפַּלֵּל Gn 20:7 Nu 21:7 1 S 7:5 ψ 72:15 +; also with other vbs. of entreating Ex 8:24 1 S 7:9, or consulting (דָּרַשׁ) Is 8:19 2 K 22:13 Je 21:2; with כִּפֶּר atone Ex 32:30 Lv 9:7; 11:6, 11 +, עָשָׂה (= offer) †Ez 45:22: see also 2 S 10:12; 12:16 Is 37:4 Je 7:16; 11:14 Ez 22:30 Pr 20:16; 27:13 ψ 138:8 Jb 2:4 עוֹר בְּעַד עוֹר (v. עוֹר), 6:22. Almost = for the sake of, on account of Pr 6:26 Je 11:14 (but 𝔊 𝔖 𝔙 𝔗 and many MSS. בְּעֵת רָעָתָם, cf. v 12 15:11). Is 32:14 hill and watch-tower הָיָה בְעַד מְעָרוֹת are come to be on behalf of (i.e. take the place of, serve as) caves for ever: but use is singular, and בְּעַד is prob. only dittogr. from מער in מערות (so Gr).—With מִן, מִבַּעַד לְ׳ (cf. מִמַּעַל לְ׳, מִתַּהַת לְ׳): †Ct 4:1, 3; 6:7 thine eyes are doves מִבַּעַד לְצַמָּתֵךְ from behind thy veil. Cf. on בַּעַד GrätzMonataschrift, 1879, 49 ff.

עַל prep. upon, over, on account of, above, to, against (BH and general Aramaic id.);—sf. 1 s. עֲלַי; 2 ms. עליך Kt (so Egyptian Aramaic, CookeNo. 77, A 5, 6, B 8, S-CPap.A 3, B 5 +), עֲלָךְ, Qr (𝔗 עֲלַךְ, Dalm§ 47, 2) Dn 3:12 + 6 times Dn, Ezr 7:18; 3 ms. עֲלוֹהִי (so Nab. Palm.; Egyptian Aramaic עלוי S-CA 6 +) Dn 3:28 +, עֲלֹהִי †Ezr 6:11; 3 fs. עליה Kt (so Egyptian Aramaic, S-CD 24), עֲלַהּ Qr (so 𝔗) †Dn 4:14; 5:21; 1 pl. עֲלֵי֥נָא †Ezr 4:12, עֲלֶ֑ינָא 4:18; 5:17 Baer (Gi עֲלֶ֑ינָא); 3 mpl. עֲלֵיהֹם (so Nab., CIS ii. 226; Egyptian Aramaic, S-CPap. F 5, 8 +) †7:24, עֲלֵיהוֹן †5:1, 3;— 1. a. upon, Dn 2:10, 28, 46; 5:5, 7; 6:11 + often, 4:26 עַל־הֵיכַל מַלְכוּתָא (2 S 11:2); to be established עַל מַלְכוּתִי 4:33 (cf. 2 Ch 1:1; BH II. 1) to lay an impost upon, Ezr 7:24; to trust on, Dn 3:28; after a vb. of motion, מְטָא עַל to come upon, Dn 4:21, 25; of times, to pass over, 4:13, 20, 22, 29; Ezr 5:1 בְּשֻׁם אֱלָהּ יִשְׂרָאֵל עֲלֵיהוֹן i.e. (named) over them. b. idiom. (as in BH; v. II. 1 d) of the pers. who is the subj. of an emotion or experience, Dn 5:9 וְזִיוֹהִי שָׁנַיִן עֲלוֹהִי were changed upon him, 7:28; 6:19 וְשִׁנְּתֵהּ נַדַּת עֲלוֹהִי (cf. 2:1). c. on acc. of (BH 1 f b), Dn 3:16 עַל־דְּנָה פִּתְגָּם. So in עַל־דְּנָה on this acc. †Ezr 4:15, 22; 5:17, עַל־מָה wherefore? †Dn 2:15; and עַל דִּבְרַת דִּי (v. דְּ׳). d. on behalf of (ib. 1 f c), Ezr 6:17. e. regarding, concerning (ib. 1 f g), Dn 2:18; 5:14, 29; 6:6, 13; Ezr 7:14 + often 2. over, with vbs. of ruling appointing, etc., Dn 2:48, 49; 3:12; 4:14 +, Ezr 4:20; 6:18. 3. in a compar. sense, above, beyond, Dn 3:19; 6:4. 4. expressing direction: a. to, of a person, after a vb. of motion (cf. BH 7 c a α), Dn 2:24; 4:31, 33; 6:7, 16; Ezr 4:12, 23 + often; after to send (a letter, etc.) Ezr 4:11, 17, 18; 5:6 +, write 4:7, prophesy 5:1; of the direction of the mind (ib. 7 c c), Dn 3:12; 6:14(×2) 15; cf. Ezr 5:5 וְעֵין אֱל׳ הֲוַת עַל (cf. Je 40:4 and אֶל ψ 34:16). b. against, Dn 3:19, 29; 5:23; 6:5, 6 +; Ezr 4:8; 7:23. 5. in such phrases as שְׁפַר עַל, טְאֵב (to be) good or acceptable to (as in Syriac and late Heb.: v. BH 8), Ezr 5:17 אִם עַל מַלְכָּא טָב, 7:18(×2); Dn 4:24 (יִשְׁפַּר), 6:15 (בְּאֵשׁ), v 24 (טְאֵב).—Comp. the synopsis of meanings in Lzb 340.

καλός, ή, όν, Aeolic dialect κάλος (see. below), α, ον, Boeotian dialect καλϝός Refs 6th c.BC+:— __A beautiful, of outward form, frequently of persons, κάλλιστος ἀνὴρ ὑπὸ Ἴλιον ἦλθεν Refs 8th c.BC+ usually in the phrase κ. τε μέγας τε Refs 8th c.BC+; μέγας καὶ κ. Refs 8th c.BC+; καλὸς δέμας beautiful of form,Refs 5th c.BC+; Χορῷ καλή beauteous in the dance, Refs 8th c.BC+: with infinitive, καλλίονες καὶ μείζονες εἰσοράασθαι Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐσορᾶν κ. Refs 5th c.BC+: frequently of parts of the body, fair, shapely, κ. πρόσωπα, ὅμματα, παρήϊα, σφυρά, Refs 8th c.BC+; of clothes, εἵματα, φάρεα, Χιτών, Χλαῖνα, πέδιλα, Refs 8th c.BC+; of arms and armour, κνημῖδες, ἀσπίς, σάκος, κόρυς, φάσγανα, ἔντεα, Refs 8th c.BC+; of buildings, manufactured articles, etc., αὐλὴ κ. τε μεγάλη τε Refs; κ. δώματα, τεῖχος, πόλιες,Refs 8th c.BC+; also τέμενος, ἀγρός, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἐέρσα κ. ead.Refs __A.2 in Attic dialect added to a name in token of love or admiration, as Ἀρίσημος κ. Refs; ἐν τοῖσι τοίχοις ἔγραφ᾽ Ἀθηναῖοι καλοί” Refs 5th c.BC+; Ἀλκιβιάδης ὁ καλός, Σαπφὼ ἡ καλή, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.2.b ἡ Καλή or Καλλίστη, as epithet, Refs 4th c.BC+ __A.2.c Καλοί, οἱ, divinities worshipped in childbirth, Refs 2nd c.BC+ __A.3 τὸ καλόν beauty, Refs 7th c.BC+, etc.; τὰ καλά the proprieties or elegancies of life, Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.II with reference to use, good, of fine quality, κ. λιμήν Refs 8th c.BC+; Βορέῃ ἀνέμῳ.. καλῷ fair, Refs; κ. ἀργύριον, opposed to κίβδηλον, genuine silver, Refs 5th c.BC+; opposed to ἀποτετριμμένον, good silver currency, Refs 3rd c.BC+; ἐλαῖαι Refs 3rd c.BC+; γῆ NT+4th c.AD+; στρατόπεδον κάλλιστον LXX+5th c.BC+: with infinitive, λόφος κάλλιστος τρέχειν Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν καλῷ [τόπῳ] in a good place, καθίζεσθαι, ὁρμεῖν, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν καλῷ under favourable circumstances, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν κ. (i.e. Χρόνῳ) in good time, in season, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν οὐ κ. Refs; ἐν καλῷ [ἐστι] with infinitive, Refs 5th c.BC+ with infinitive, Refs 5th c.BC+; τί γὰρ ἐμοὶ ζῆν καλό; what is the good of life to me? Refs 1st c.AD+; καλῇ πίστει, = Latin bona fide, Refs 3rd c.AD+ __A.II.2 of sacrifices, auspicious, σφάγια Refs 5th c.BC+: with infinitive, ἰέναι.. κ. ἡμῖν τὰ ἱερὰ ἦν Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III in a moral sense, beautiful, noble, honourable, in Refs 8th c.BC+ only in neuter, οὐ καλὸν ἔειπες Refs 8th c.BC+; frequently καλόν [ἐστι] with infinitive, κ. τοι σὺν ἐμοὶ τὸν κήδειν ὅς κ᾽ ἐμὲ κήδῃ Refs 8th c.BC+; οὐ γὰρ ἔμοιγε κ. (i.e. ἄρχειν)Refs 8th c.BC+; so in Trag., καλόν μοι τοῦτο ποιούσῃ θανεῖν LXX+5th c.BC+: comparative, οὐ μέν τοι τόδε κάλλιον οὐδὲ ἔοικε Refs 8th c.BC+; κ. ἔργματα noble deeds, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἀναστροφὴ κ. NT: in plural, excellences, πλῆθος καλῶν Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ τοῦ παιδὸς κ. Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III.2 τὸ κ. moral beauty, virtue, honour, opposed to τὸ αἰσχρόν, Refs 6th c.BC+; τοὐμὸν κ. Refs 5th c.BC+ __A.III.3 of persons, in early writers coupled with ἀγαθός, see at {καλοκἀγαθός}; later κ. ποιμήν NT; κ. στρατιώτης NT __A.IV in Attic dialect and Trag. frequently ironically, fine, specious, γέρας κ. Refs 5th c.BC+ __B Degrees of comparative: comparative καλλίων, ον, Refs 8th c.BC+: superlative κάλλιστος, η, ον, Refs 8th c.BC+; late καλλιώτερος or -ότερος, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C adverb:—Poets frequently use neuter καλόν as adverb, κ. ἀείδειν Refs 8th c.BC+; later τὸ κ. Refs 3rd c.BC+ __C.II regular adverb καλῶς (Doric dialect καλώς Refs 5th c.BC+, well, rightly, οὐδ᾽ ἔτι κ. οἶκος ἐμὸς διόλωλε Refs 8th c.BC+; κ. ζῆν, τεθνηκέναι, etc., Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. φρονεῖν to be in one's right mind, Refs; κ. ἀγωνιεῖσθαι fairly, on the merits of the case, Refs 5th c.BC+; Χρήματα δατῆθθαι κ. Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.II.2 of good fortune, well, happily, κ. πράσσειν, ={εὖ π}., Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. ἔχειν to be well, Refs 5th c.BC+; κ. ἔχει with infinitive, 'tis well to.., Refs 5th c.BC+ to be well off in respect to a thing, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.II.3 καλῶς, ={πάνυ}, thoroughly, altogether, τὸν κ. εὐδαίμονα Refs 5th c.BC+: comparative, κάλλιον εἰδέναι Refs 5th c.BC+; κάλλιον ἐοικέναι to be just like, Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.II.4 κ. ἀκούειν to be well spoken of, Refs 4th c.BC+ __C.II.5 κ. ποιῶν rightly, deservedly, κ. ποιῶν ἀπόλλυται Refs 5th c.BC+; in requests, κ. ποιήσεις πριάμενος, etc., Refs 3rd c.BC+, etc.; also with infinitive, κ. π. γράψαι Refs 1st c.BC+ __C.II.6 in answers, to approve the words of the former speaker, well said! Refs 5th c.BC+; also, to decline an offer courteously, no, thank you! Refs 5th c.BC+; πάνυ κ. Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.II.7 ironically, finely, καλῶς ἐρήμης γ᾽ ἂν σὺ γῆς ἄρχοις μόνος Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.II.8 κ. ὁ ἱερεύς hurrah for the priest! Refs 2nd c.AD+ __C.II.9 repeated with the adjective, καλὴ καλῶς Refs 5th c.BC+ __C.II.10 comparative καλλιόνως Refs 5th c.BC+: superlative καλλίστως Refs 5th c.BC+ __D for compounds, see at {καλλι-, καλο-}. __E Quantity: ᾱ in Epic dialect and early Refs 8th c.BC+: ᾰ in Lyric poetry (except κᾱλῶς Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ μὴ κᾰλὰ κᾱλὰ πέφανται Refs 3rd c.BC+.--In comparative, ῐ in Refs 8th c.BC+

ὁδός, ἡ (οὐδός once in Refs 8th c.BC+: __I of Place, way, road, Refs 8th c.BC+; ὁ. ἱερά, to Eleusis, Refs 3rd c.BC+; ποταμοῦ ὁ. course, channel of a river, Refs 5th c.BC+: with expression of the direction, ὁδὸς ἐς.. Refs 8th c.BC+; τὴν εὐθὺς Ἄργους.. ὁ. leading straight to Argos, Refs 5th c.BC+; τῆς ἀληθείας ὁ. the way to truth, Refs __I.2 with Preps., πρὸ ὁδοῦ further on the way, forwards, Refs 8th c.BC+; later, ={προὔργου}, profitable, useful, πρὸ ὁ. εἶναι πρός τι to be helpful towards.., Refs 4th c.BC+by the way, Refs 5th c.BC+; κατὰ τὴν ὁ. along the road, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐκ τῆς ὁ. on his road, Refs 5th c.BC+ 'the man in the street', Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐν ὁδῷ on a road, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁδοῦ πάρεργον by the way, cursorily, Refs 1st c.BC+ __I.3 ὁδός is frequently omitted, ἐπορευόμην τὴν ἔξω τείχους Refs 5th c.BC+; ἡ ἐπὶ θανάτου, see at {θάνατος}; compare τηνάλλως. __II as an Action, travelling, journeying, whether by land or water, journey, voyage, Refs 8th c.BC+; also, expedition, foray, ὁδὸν ἐλθέμεναι Refs 8th c.BC+; τριήκοντα ἡμερέων.. ὁ. a thirty days' journey, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἄστρων ὁδοί Refs 5th c.BC+ by or in which.., Refs 8th c.BC+; οὐρανοῦ τέμνων ὁ... Ἥλιε, metaphorically from a ship, Refs 5th c.BC+ is to make a road, Refs 5th c.BC+; similarly where ὁ. is road, μέσην ἔρχευ τὴν ὁ. Refs 6th c.BC+; ἰόντες τὴν ἱρὴν ὁ., from Delphi, Refs 5th c.BC+ __III metaphorically, way or manner, πολλαὶ δ᾽ ὁ... εὐπραγίας Refs 5th c.BC+; θεσπεσία ὁ. the way or course of divination, Refs 5th c.BC+; λογίων ὁ. their way, intent, Refs 5th c.BC+ __III.2 a way of doing, speaking, etc., τῆσδ᾽ ἀφ᾽ ὁδοῦ διζήσιος Refs 4th c.BC+; τριφασίας ἄλλας ὁ. λόγων ways of telling the story, Refs 5th c.BC+; but τριφασίας ὁ. τρέπεται turns into three forms, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ. ἥντιν᾽ ἰών by what course of action, Refs 5th c.BC+ __III.3 method, system, Refs 4th c.BC+methodically, systematically, Refs 5th c.BC+ __III.4 of the Christian Faith and its followers, NT. (Root sed- 'go', in Sanskrit sad-, ā-sad- 'come to', 'reach', OSlavonic choditi 'go'.)

ὀφθαλμός, ὁ, (ὄπωπ-α, ὀφ-θῆναι, see at {ὄψ} B) eye, used by Refs 8th c.BC+ mostly in plural; ὀφθαλμοὶ δ᾽ ὡς εἰ κέρα ἕστασαν.. ἀτρέμας ἐν βλεφάροισι Refs 8th c.BC+: the plural continued most common, but the dual also occurs, as in Refs 5th c.BC+ before one's eyes, Refs 8th c.BC+; ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἰδεῖν, ὁρᾶσθαι, etc.,Refs 8th c.BC+; but ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ὁρᾶν, νοεῖν, to see before one's eyes,Refs 8th c.BC+; ἔχειν ἐν ὀ. to have before one's eyes, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὰ ἐν ὀ. what is before one's eyes, Refs 5th c.BC+; τὸ ἐν τοῖς ὀ. δὴ γελοῖον what was ridiculous to the eye, Refs; ἐπίπροσθε τῶν ὀ. Refs 4th c.BC+; γενέσθαι τινὶ ἐξ ὀφθαλμῶν to get out of any one's sight, Refs 5th c.BC+; κατ᾽ ὀφθαλμοὺς λέγειν τινί to tell one to one's face, opposed to εἰς οὖς, Refs 5th c.BC+; τυράννου κατ᾽ ὀ. κατηγορεῖν to accuse him to his face, Refs 5th c.BC+, by eye, Refs; eyes were painted on the bows of vessels, βλοσυροῖς κατὰ πρῷραν ὀφθαλμοῖς οἷον βλέπει Refs 2nd c.AD+; whence the joke in Refs 5th c.BC+ __2 στέρησις ὀφθαλμῶν temporary loss of sight, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __II in singular, the eye of a master or ruler, πάντα ἰδὼν Διὸς ὀ. Refs 8th c.BC+; ἀκοίμητος ὀ., of God, Refs 2nd c.AD+; so a king is called ὀ. οἴκων Refs 4th c.BC+; and in Persia ὀφθαλμὸς βασιλέως the king's eye was a confidential officer, through whom he beheld his kingdom and subjects, Refs 5th c.BC+; compare οὖς. __III the eye of heaven, ἑσπέρας ὀ., νυκτὸς ὀ., of the moon, Refs 5th c.BC+; also οὐράνιος ὀ., of the sun, Refs 2nd c.AD+ __IV the dearest, best, as the eye is the most precious part of the body, hence of men, ὀ. Σικελίας, στρατιᾶς, Refs 5th c.BC+; also, light, cheer, comfort, μέγας [γ᾽] ὀ. οἱ πατρὸς τάφοι Refs 5th c.BC+ __V eye or bud of a plant or tree, Refs 7th c.BC+ __VI a surgical bandage covering one or both eyes, Refs 5th c.BC+ __VII Architecture texts, in dual, the disks forming the centres of the volutes of an Ionic capital, Refs

II. [קָרָא137] vb. encounter, befall (‖ form of קָרָה, q.v.; SI 4 לקרת to meet, opposite; Arabic قَرَأَ, put part to part; Min. קרא set opposite, HomChrest. 127);— Qal131 Pf.5 3 ms. sf. קְרָאַנִי Je 13:22 Jb 4:2; 3 fs. קָרָאת Dt 31:29; Je 44:23, etc.; Impf.4 3 ms. יִקְרָא Gn 49:1, sf. יִקְרָאֶנּוּ Gn 42:4; 3 fpl. וַתִּקְרֶאנָה Lv 10:19; Ex 1:10 read 3 fs. sf. תִּקְרָאֵנוּ (Sam Vrss Di Ges§ 47 k SoKau Baen); Inf. cstr.121 לִקְרַאת (Ges§ 19 k Ol§ 137), Gn 15:10 +, etc.; Pt. fpl. sf. קֹרְאֹתַיִךְ Is 51:19;— 1. meet, encounter, only inf. cstr. לִקְרַאת often = prep. toward, against (Köii. 1, 317), almost always c. acc. pers., after vb. of motion, Is 7:3; Gn 19:1; 24:17; Ju 4:18, 22; 1 K 2:8 +; in war, battle, Ju 7:24; 20:25, 31; 1 S 4:1; 1 K 20:27 +, after עָרַךְ 2 S 10:9, 10, 17 +, ψ 35:3 v. I. סגר" dir="rtl" >סגר 2 b; לְחַזֵּק לִבָּם לִק׳ הַמִּלְחָמָה Jos 11:20 to harden their heart to encounter the war with Isr.; after הִנֵּה (without vb. of motion), †1 S 10:10; 2 S 15:32; 16:1; 1 K 18:7; Pr 7:10; in constr. prægn. וַיִּשְׂמַח לִק׳ Ju 19:3 he rejoiced to meet him, + 1 S 6:13 (𝔊 We Dr al.); חרד לִק׳ 1 S 16:4; 21:2; so c. שׁאג Ju 14:5, הריע 15:14, מצא 2 K 10:15, נצב Ex 5:20; 7:15 Nu 22:34, etc.; redund. יִקָּרֶה י׳ לִק׳ Nu 23:3; implic. of helping, Is 21:14 ψ 59:5 (fig.); לִק׳ נְחָשִׁים Nu 24:1 he did not go to encounter (in expectation of) signs of divination; in metaph. Is 14:9, לִק׳ אֱלֹהֶיךָ Am 4:12. 2. fig. befall c. acc. pers., bad sense Gn 42:4, 38; Dt 31:29; Je 13:22; 44:23; Is 51:19; Jb 4:14; Lv 10:19; of war Ex 1:10 (v. supr.); in gen., Gn 49:1. Niph. meet unexpectedly; Pf. 3 ms. נִקְרָא, c. עַל pers. Ex 5:3; Impf. 3 ms. וַיִּקָּרֵא, c. לִפְנֵי pers. 2 S 18:9; Pf. 20:1, c. שָׁם, chanced to be there; Impf. of bird’s nest Dt 22:6 (לִפְנֵי); Inf. abs. נִקְרֹא v. קָרָה²" dir="rtl" >קרה. Hiph. Impf. 2 ms. וַתַּקְרֵא Je 32:23 thou didst cause all this evil to befall them (acc. pers. et rei).

עוֹר99 n.m. Jb 7:5 skin (NH id.; Ph. ערת Lzb 346);—ע׳ abs. Gn 3:21 +, cstr. Ex 34:29 +; sf. עֹרוֹ 29:14 +, עוֹרוֹ Je 13:23, עֹרָהּ Nu 19:5, etc.; pl. cstr. עֹרֹת Gn 27:16 +, עוֹרֹת Ex 39:34, sf. עֹרֹתָם Lv 16:27;—skin: 1. of men (55 times), שׂמְלָתוֹ לְעֹרוֹ Ex 22:26 (E), ע׳ פָּנָיו 34:29, 30 cf. v 35 (all P); (dark) skin of Cushite Je 13:23; v. also Ez 37:6, 8 La 3:8 Jb 7:5; 10:11 +; in hyperb. Mi 3:2, 3; עוֹר שִׁנָּ֑י Jb 19:20b the skin of my teeth, i.e. gums (si vera l.); also Lv 13:2 + 33 times Lv 13 (P), in tests for leprosy (v. especially ע׳־בְּשָׂרוֹ v 2(×2), 3, 4, 11, cf. v 3, 38, 39, 43); עוֹר בְּעַד עוֹר Jb 2:4 skin in behalf of, for, skin, appar. proverb. phrase of barter, = everything has its price (on varieties of interpr. v. Comm.). 2. hide of animals (44 times), always—except Jb 40:31—after skinning: Gn 27:16 (J); of sacrif. victims Ex 29:14 Lv 4:11 + 5 times (all P); prepared for use (by some process of tanning, cf. NowArch. i. 242), sometimes = leather: material of garments Gn 3:21 (J), girdle 2 K 1:8, any article Lv 11:32; 13:48 ff; Nu 31:20 (P); covering of tabern. Ex 25:5(×2) + 10 times Ex 26, 35, 36, 39, of ark, sacred utensils, etc., Nu 4:6 + 5 times Nu 4.

ἄρτος, ὁ, cake or loaf of wheat-bread, mostly in plural, Refs 8th c.BC+; ἄρτος οὖλος a whole loaf, Refs; collectively, bread, δούλιον ἄρτον ἔδωνRefs 7th c.BC+; opposed to μᾶζα (porridge), Refs 5th c.BC+ —Freq. in all writers. __II ἄρτος· βόλος τις, καὶ ὁ Ἀθηναίων ξένος, Refs 5th c.AD+

ἐνώπ-ιος, ον, (ὤψ) facing, to the front, πρό τ᾽ ἐνώπια Refs 7th c.BC+face to face, LXX; ἄρτοι ἐ. shewbread, Refs; διαστολῶν γεγονυιῶν ὑμῖν καὶ ἐνοπίοις (sic) καὶ διὰ γραμμάτων in person, Refs 2nd c.BC+ __II neuter ἐνώπιον as adverb, face to face, Refs 3rd c.BC+; in person, Refs 2nd c.BC+: as preposition with genitive, NT+4th c.BC+. Regul. adverb -ίωςRefs

οἰκί-α, Ionic dialect οἰκίη, Cretan dialect and Locrian dialect ϝοικία, Refs 5th c.BC+:—ἡ, building, house, dwelling, Refs 5th c.BC+ at home, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἔτυχεν ἐπὶ τῆς οἰ. was at home, Refs 2nd c.AD+ as house to set of apartments or room, τᾶν οἰκιᾶν τιμὰν κομιζέσθω τῶ οἴκω ἑκάστω δύο μνᾶς Refs 4th c.BC+ __2 in Attic dialect law, οἶκος was distinguished from οἰκία, the former being the property left at a person's death, his estate, the latter the dwelling-house only, as stated by Refs 5th c.BC+ __3 distinguished from συνοικία, as one's own apartments from those let out to lodgers, Refs 4th c.BC+ __II household, domestic establishment, Refs 5th c.BC+; δὔ οἰκίας ᾤκει, i. e. he kept two establishments, Refs 4th c.BC+; more primitive than the πόλις,Refs; ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας the house-steward, Refs 3rd c.BC+ __III the household, i. e. inmates of the house, Refs 5th c.BC+ __IV house or family from which one is descended, οἰκίης ἀγαθῆς Refs 5th c.BC+; οἰκίης οὐ φλαυροτέρηςRefs 5th c.BC+ __V medical school, ἐξ οἰκίας Ἡροφίλου Refs 1st c.AD+

φοβέω, 3rd.pers. plural imperative φοβεόντων Refs 5th c.BC+: Ionic dialect imperfect φοβέεσκον Refs 8th c.BC+: future -ήσωRefs 5th c.BC+: aorist ἐφόβησα Refs 8th c.BC+ —passive and middle, Ionic dialect Refs 5th c.BC+; Ionic dialect imperative φοβεῦ or φοβέο, Refs: Epic dialect 3rd.pers. plural imperfect φοβέοντο Refs 8th c.BC+: future φοβήσομαι Refs 5th c.BC+: aorist passive ἐφοβήθην Refs 8th c.BC+; aorist middle ἐφοβησάμην only Refs: perfect πεφόβημαι Refs 8th c.BC+: pluperfect 3rd.pers. plural ἐπεφόβηντο Refs 5th c.BC+, Epic dialect πεφοβήατο Refs 8th c.BC+ __A active, in Refs 8th c.BC+ always in the sense put to flight, [ἴρηξ] ἐφόβησε κολοιούς Refs 8th c.BC+; [Ζεὺς] καὶ ἄλκιμον ἄνδρα φοβεῖRefs 8th c.BC+ __II terrify, alarm, Refs 5th c.BC+; τῷ μὲν Τισσαφέρνει τοὺς Ἀθηναίους φ., ἐκείνοις δὲ τὸν Τισσαφέρνην to frighten the Athenians with T., and T. with the Athenians, Refs 5th c.BC+; with participle, λέγοντες φ. τινάς by saying, Refs 5th c.BC+by terror, Refs 5th c.BC+ __II.2 c.accusative of things, threaten with, φ. λιμόν Refs 1st c.BC+ __B passive and middle, in Refs 8th c.BC+ always in the sense to be put to flight (compare Refs 8th c.BC+; also participle, μὴ καὶ πεφοβημένος ἔλθης Refsin flight, Refs to flee before him,Refs __B.II to be seized with fear, be affrighted, Refs 5th c.BC+ —Constr., __B.II.1 absolutely, πεφόβημαι πτηνῆς ὡς ὄμμα πελείας Refs 5th c.BC+; φοβηθέντες ᾤχοντο φεύγοντες flying in terror, Refs 4th c.BC+; ἃ μὴ οἶδα.. οὐδέποτε φοβήσομαι οὐδὲ φεύξομαι, NT+5th c.BC+ __B.II.2 followed by Preps., φ. ἀπό τινος to be afraid of one (probably a Hebraism), LXX+NT; ἔκ τινος from some cause, Refs 5th c.BC+; εἴς τι to be alarmed at a thing, Refs 2nd c.AD+; ἐπί τινι fear for.. Refs 2nd c.AD+; but φ. ἀμφὶ γυναικί fear about.., Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.II.3 followed by a relative clause, φοβεῑσθαι μὴ.. fear lest a thing will be.., Refs 5th c.BC+; φ. ὅπως μὴ.. Refs 5th c.BC+; φ. μὴ οὐ.. Refs; frequently c.accusative followed by μή, ταῦτ᾽ οὖν φοβοῦμαι, μὴ.. Refs 5th c.BC+; φ. τοὺς οὐσίαν κεκτημένους, μὴ.. Refs 5th c.BC+; φ. ὑπέρ τινος, μὴ.. Refs 5th c.BC+; with infinitive followed by μή, φοβοίμην ἂν τῷ ἡγεμόνι ἕπεσθαι, μὴ ἀγάγῃ κτλ. Refs 5th c.BC+ ={φ. μὴ}.., in a more positive sense, Refs 5th c.BC+; φ. τόδε, ὅτι.. Refs 5th c.BC+: διὰ τοῦτο φ. τινας, ὅτι.. Isocrates Refs; less frequently φ. ὡς.. Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.II.4 with infinitive with Article, φ. τὸ ἀποθνῄσκειν Refs 5th c.BC+: more frequently with infinitive alone, fear to do, be afraid of doing, Refs 5th c.BC+: with infinitive future, Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.II.5 with accusative person, stand in awe of, dread, δαίμονας τοὺς ἐνθάδε Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.II.6 with accusative of things, fear or fear about a thing, βρόμον Refs 5th c.BC+ __B.II.7 with genitive, πεφοβημένος νυκτός, θαλάσσης, Refs 4th c.BC+ __B.II.8 with participle, προδιδοὺς φοβηθείς Refs 4th c.BC+

אֹ֫רֶךְ94 n.[m.] length—only sg., א׳ abs. Ex 27:1 +; cstr. Gn 6:15; אָרְכּוֹ Ex 25:10 +; אָרְכָּם 2 Ch 3:11; אָרְכָּן Ez 42:11, etc.— a. length of ark Gn 6:15 (P), of land of Canaan 13:17 (J); most often of ark & other measurements in tabernacle & temple Ex 25:10, 17; 26:2, 8; 27:1, 9 + (22 times Ex, P), 1 K 6:2, 3, 20 + (13 times K & Ch), Ez 40:7, 11, 18 + (41 times Ez), etc. b. of time א׳ יָמִים Dt 30:20; Jb 12:12; ψ 21:5; 23:6; 91:16; 93:5 Pr 3:2, 16; La 5:20. c. א׳ אַפַּיִם forbearance, self-restraint, Pr 25:15.—(Ez 31:7 𝔊 𝔖 Co read רֹב for אֹרֶךְ, cf. v 5 where Co del. vb. ארך; 41:22 read prob. אדנו 𝔊 Sm, or אדניו Co = base.)

I. יֶ֫תֶר94 n.m. Ne 2:16 remainder, excess, pre-eminence;—abs. יֶ֫תָר Ne 2:16 + 2times; יָתֶ֑ר Pr 17:7; cstr. יֶתֶ֫ר Gn 49:3 + 84 times; יֶ֫תֶר Is 56:12 (vid. Baer’s note); sf. יִתְרוֹ Is 44:19; יִתְ��ָם Ex 23;11 + 2 times (not Jb 4:21, q.v. sub ii. יֶתֶר);— 1. †a. remainder, remnant (with implied inferiority in number or quality), of crops, etc. יִתְרָם Ex 23:11 (JE), their remnant, i.e. what they (the enemy) leave, so יֶתֶר הַגָּזָם Jo 1:4; יֶתֶר הָאַרְבֶּה v 4; יֶתֶר הַיֶּלֶק v 4; יֶתֶר הַפְּלֵטָה הַנִּשְׁאֶרֶת EX 10:5 (J); of vessels, יֶתֶר הַכֵּלִים הַנּוֹתָרִים Je 27:19; of a tree Is 44:19 (= שְׁאֵרִית v 17); elsewhere of pers. Dt 3:11 = Jos 12:4; 13:12 (both D), Dt 28:54 Jos 23:12 (D), 2 S 21:2 2 K 25:11 = Je 52:15, Ez 34:18; of a rescued remnant of Israel (Judah) Mi 5:2 Zp 2:9 (‖ שְׁאֵרִית), Zc 14:2; יֶתֶר הַקָּדֵשׁ אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁאַר 1 K 22:47; יֶתֶר הָעָם הַנִּשְׁאָרִים Je 36:9(×2) 2 K 25:11 = Je 52:15†. b. remainder, rest, other part of people, elders, etc., 2 S 10:10 = 1 Ch 19:11, 2 S 12:28 1 K 12:23 Je 29:1 Hb 2:8 Ez 48:23; sometimes incl. a majority Ju 7:6 1 S 13:2; of common people (opp. rulers) Ne 2:16; 4:8, 13, cf. 6:1; of land Dt 3:13 Jos 13:27 (P); of other inanimate things Lv 14:17 (P), Nu 31:32 (id.), of years Is 38:10; elsewhere in phr. יֶתֶר דִּבְרֵי the rest of the affairs of, in summaries of reigns of kings of Israel and Judah 1 K 11:41 + 41 times K Ch; יֶתֶר כָּל־דִּבְרֵי 1 K 15:23; יֶתֶר דְּבָרָיו 2 Ch 28:26. †2. a. excess, שְׂפַת יָ֑תֶר Pr 17:7 a lip of excess = arrogant speech (see VB). b. in adv. phrases, עַל יֶתֶר ψ 31:24 on the basis of abundance = abundantly, as adv. accus. גָּדוֹל יֶתֶר מְאֹד Is 56:12 great, in abundance, exceedingly, Dn 8:9 וַתִּגְדַּל־יֶתֶר and grew great in excess, exceedingly (cf. ܝܰܬܻܝܪ much, ܝܰܬܻܝܪ ܡܶܢ more than). c. specif. what is over and above immediate necessities, abundance, affluence Jb 22:20 ψ 17:14. †3. superiority, pre-eminence יֶתֶר שְׂאֵת וְיֶתֶר עָ֑ז Gn 49:3.—On Jb 4:21 v. יֶ֫תֶר²" dir="rtl" >ii. יֶתֶר.

τόπος, ὁ (feminine by attraction τόπον τὰν καλειμέναν Δαματρείαν Refs 2nd c.BC+, place, region, first in Refs 4th c.BC+, afterwards frequently in all writers; periphrastic, χθονὸς πᾶς τ., i.e. the whole earth, Refs 4th c.BC+; ἐν Ἑλλάδος τόποις in Greece,Refs; πρὸς ἑσπέρους τ. towards the West, Refs; πρόσθε Σαλαμῖνος τόπων before Salamis, Refs 5th c.BC+: so in Prose, district, ὁ τ. ὁ Ἑλληνικός Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ τ. οὗτος, ἐν τούτοις τοῖς τ., Refs 5th c.BC+; ὅλος τ. a whole region, Refs 5th c.BC+; οἱ τῆς χώρας τ. the places of a country, Refs the geographical position, Refs 4th c.BC+; region, Refs 5th c.BC+; ὁ ἅγιοστ., of Jerusalem, LXX; the universe divided into three τόποι, Refs 4th c.BC+; οἱ κοινοὶ τ. public sites or buildings, Refs 2nd c.BC+; οἰκίαι καὶ τόποι houses and sites, Refs 2nd c.BC+; so ψιλοὶ τ. sites not built upon, Refs 3rd c.BC+ __2 place, position, οὐ τὸν τρόπον, ἀλλὰ τὸν τ. μόνον μεταλλάξαι Refs 4th c.BC+; ὑπολιποῦ τ. leave a space (in a document), Refs 3rd c.BC+; τ. ἔχειν have a place, Refs 1st c.BC+; φίλου τ. ἔχειν hold the place of.., NT+2nd c.BC+; τ. ἔχειν also = have room (to grow), Refs 4th c.BC+; τόπῳ with genitive, in place of, instead of, Refs 2nd c.AD+; ἀνὰ τόπον on the spot, immediately, Refs 5th c.BC+; ἐπὶ τόπου Refs 3rd c.BC+; κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τ. Refs 2nd c.AD+; παρὰ τόπον at a wrong place, Refs 1st c.BC+ by virtue of the place and the time, Refs __3 place or part of the body, Refs 5th c.BC+ in titles of works, e.g. περὶ τῶν πεπονθότων τόπων, περὶ συνθέσεως φαρμάκων τῶν κατὰ τόπου; especially ὁ τόπος, pudendum muliebre, Refs 4th c.BC+ __4 place, passage in an author, κατὰ τόπους τινὰς τῆς ἱστορίας NT+2nd c.BC+; the word is probably interpolated in Refs 5th c.BC+ __5 burial-place, NT; also in codices of Refs 5th c.BC+; later ὁ ἅγιος τ. is frequently of the grave of a martyr, or of a monastery associated with it, Refs 6th c.AD+ __6 in Egypt, district, department, a entry-division of the νομός, ={τοπαρχία}, Refs 3rd c.BC+; οἱ ἔξω τ. uncertain meaning in Refs 3rd c.BC+ __7 a room in a house, τόπον ἕνα ἄνευ ἐνοικίου Refs 2nd c.AD+; δύο τόπους ἤτοι συμπόσια Refs 4th c.BC+ __8 position on the zodiac, Refs 2nd c.AD+; especially the twelve regionsRefs 2nd c.AD+ __9 αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς καλεῖται τόπος, τῷ περιέχειν τὰ ὅλα Refs 1st c.AD+ __II topic, Refs 5th c.BC+ __II.2 common-place or element in Rhetoric, ὁ τοῦ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον τ. Refs 4th c.BC+ __II.2.b ={ὁμολογουμένου πράγματος αὔξησις}, Hermog Refs __II.2.c generally, sphere, ὁ πραγματικὸς τ. Refs 1st c.BC+ __III metaphorically, opening, occasion, opportunity, ἐν τ. τινὶ ἀφανεῖ Refs 5th c.BC+; ὀργῇ διδόναι τ. NT+1st c.AD+; δότε τ. τῇ ὀργῇ leave room for the wrath (of God), i.e. let God punish, NT+2nd c.BC+; τ. διδόναι τινί with infinitive, give occasion to.., LXX

I. חֵ֫לֶב n.m. Ex 29:13 fat (NH id., fat, so Ph. חלב (prob.); Aramaic ܚܶܠܒܳܐ (also diaphragm in Lexx., v. PS1274) orig. diaphragm, midriff; Arabic خِلْبٌ, incl. midriff-fat, RSSem i. 360);—ח׳ abs. Lv 3:16 + 40 times; cstr. Gn 45:18 + 21 times; sf. חֶלְבּוֹ Lv 3:9 + 6 times; חֶלְבָּהּ Lv 4:31, 35, חֶלְבָּם Nu 18:17, חֶלְבָּ֫מוֹ ψ 17:10, חֶלְבְּהֶ֑ן Lv 8:16, 25 (read n.pl. חלביהן Sam. Di); pl. הַחֲלָבִים Lv 8:26 + 7 times; cstr. חֶלְבֵי Lv 6:5 + 4 times; sf. חֶלְבֵהֶן Gn 4:4 (חלביהן Sam. Di, cf. Lv 8:16, 25 supr.);— 1. fat of human body Ju 3:22 (covering intestines); ח׳גִּבּוֹרִים 2 S 1:22 as smearing warrior’s shield; of grossness of wicked כִּסָּה פָּנָיו בְּחֶלְבּוֹ Jb 15:27; fat (of midriff) fig. of unreceptive heart ח׳ סָֽגְרוּ ψ 17:10, v. also 73:7 (read מֵחֵלֶב עֲוֹנָמוֹ for מחלב עֵינֵמוֹ 𝔊 𝔖 Hi Ew Ol De Che Bae al.); טָפַשׁ כַּח׳ לִבָּם ψ 119:70 i.e. their heart is as unresponsive as the midriff-fat near it. 2. fat of beasts: a. as rich food (poet.) Dt 32:14 and in sim. ψ 63:6 (‖ דֶּשֶׁן); so MT Ez 34:3 (but read הֶחָלָב, v. חָלָב), 39:19 (𝔖 Co בשׂר). b. especially as offered in sacrifice, sg., to י׳ Ex 23:18 (JE), 1 S 2:15, 16 Ex 29:13(×2), 22(×3) Lv 3:3(×2), 4, 9(×3), 10, 14(×2), 15 + 23 times Lv, Nu 18:17 (all P), Lv 17:6 (H), 1 S 15:22 Is 1:11; 43:24 Ez 44:7, 15; v. Is 34:6(×2), 7 of fat of Edomites slaughtered by י׳’s sword (under fig. of lambs, rams, and bulls); as eaten by (strange) gods Dt 32:38; (poet.), not to be eaten by men Lv 3:17; 7:23, 24(×2), 25 (all P); also pl., fat parts or pieces Gn 4:4 (J) Lv 6:5 + 8 times Lv, 1 K 8:64(×2) 2 Ch 7:7(×2); 29:35; 35:14. 3. choicest, best part of products of land Gn 45:18 (E), specif. of oil Nu 18:12 and wine v 12; of corn and oil v 29, 30, 32; also (poet.) ח׳ כִּלְיוֹת חִטָּה Dt 32:14 kidney-fat of wheat (i.e. the very choicest, cf. Is 34:6), ח׳ חִטָּה ψ 81:17, ח׳ חִטִּים 147:14.